The Missionary Review of the World — 1905 Index

'905

Mi~~i~nary R~vi~w ~f th~ W~rl~ VOL. XVIII. NEW SERIES VOL. XXVIII. OLD SERIES JANUARY TO DECEMBER, 1905 ILL US TRA TED EDITOR-IN-CHIEF REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

ASSOCIATE EDITORS REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D. REV. H. O. DWIGHT, LL.D. REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D. REV. W. I. HAVEN, D.D. REV. F. B. MEYER, D.D. REv~ H. ALLEN TUPPER,JR.,D.D.

MANAGING EDITOR DELAVAN L. PIERSON FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY NEW YORK I,ONDOX 190 5 BY FUNK & WAGNAI.I.S COMPANY Printed in the United States

INDEX

INDEX FOR 1905 CHARTS AND DIAGRAMS PAGE African Religions . . . • . . . . • . . • . . • • • • • . • . . . . . • . . 561 0 • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •• C o s t o f Missions, T h e . . . 560 0 • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 0 • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • Doliar, The Foreign jIissionary ……….. o. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 560 India's 11illions and India's 1Iissionaries …………………………………… 247 Japan, Progress of Missions in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 29 Northwest (U. S. A.), Church Members in the . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 0 ••••••••• 673 Parishes of a Missionary and of a lfinister at Home Compared ………………. " 256 Proportion of Religious Denominations in the United States …………………… 500 Williamstown Cipher ……………………………………………….. , , " 589 MAPS Africa . . . . . . • . • P~~7 I I I • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • Africa, South ………….. – 0 ••• 0 •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• " 444 China and the C. 1. M. Stations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 650 0 •••••••• 0 ••••••••••••••••••••••••• Egypt and the Egyptian Sudan …. 0 • 0 ••••• 0 ••••• 0 • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 86 Rupeh and Hunan Provinces, China ……………………………………… . 408 India, Black Map of …… 0 •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• , •••••••••••••••••••• 25' – Outline Map of…………………. . …. 0 ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 248 – V i l l a g e s i n . . . . . . . . . 2 4 7 0 0 • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , • • • • • • • • • • • • Hussia and the Jewish" Pale of Settlement" ……………………………… . 333 The World in 100, '549, and 1900 A. D ………………………………….. . 210 ILLUSTRATIONS 'PAGE PAGE Africa, American Missionaries at Do- Burma, Karen School, Bassein…….. 521 laib HilI ……………. , ….. 0 90 -Ko San Ye's Church ………….. III – – – – I. aunch ……………… 110 – – Mission, Dolaib Hill………… 89 Calcutta, Inmates of the Rescue Home 521 – Arab Woman of the Sudan…….. 87 – Slum District ……………….. 513 – Beira Street Scene……………. 446 Carey's Hammer……………….. 17 – Boys Learning to Read in……… 447 Central American Mission School….. 207 – British Governor's Palace, Khar- Changsha Christians …………….• 185 – Church, Plan of the …………… 189 tum ……………………… 88 – Class of Chinese Women ……..•. 192 – Dolaib HilI School, Sudan……… 81 Children's Meeting, New York 0 • • • • • •• 734 —War Dance …………….. 85 – Missionary Magazines…………. 321 – Dr. Leslie's Camp …………….. 345 China, Dr. John's Study at Hankow … 4II – Interior of Church at Ibanj …….. 721 – Hankow Church……………… 408 – Lapsley Church at Ibanj ………. 813 –Divinity School …………. 0" 4'0 -Omdurman Boys' Scbool……….. 93 Chinese Sermon Notes…………… 191 – – Mission Clinic…………….. 91 Costa Rica Indians ……. 0 …… 0 … 209 – Reception to Dr. Leslie………… 349 – – Praying for the Dead in…….. 205 – Sudan Village Scene………….. 8, Cl1zeo, Perl1 •.•..•…………. 0 •••• 801 African Curios at Los Angeles……. 26 – Building a Mission in …. 0 0 ••••••• 823 Amatongaland, A FeTTY in ……….. 362 – Carpenter Shop ………………. 825 .tkinson,. G. H . . . . . . . . . 0 • • • • • • • • • •• 670 – Machine Shop ……… 0 …… 0 0 0 0 829 Bakuba Chiefs and Vo H. Sheppard 0 •• 807 Bible Depot in Bushire …….. 0 • • • •• 909 – Mission Studio 82 5 0 • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •• nickel, Captain Luke V…………. 899 Exhibit at Los Angeles …………. " 16 Bishop, Isabella Bird .. 0 ••••• 0 •••• 0 •• "0 I

PAGE PAGE French Cypsies, Gospel Car for. 575 Roberts, Evan …………………. 1"65 Russia, Kischenef………………. 332 Fukt:in :.Iaru, Japan …………….. 901 – Minsk …………………….. 335 – Warsaw ……………………. 339 Indh. Hindus Bathing tin Sacred Tank 241 Russian Prisoners………………. 339 — Ho:y ~lcl1 at Vorship …………. 253 Salvation Army Rescue 'York. Cal· – Yillagers vYaiting for the GospeL.. 249 cutta ……………………. 520 Sheppard, W. H ……………….. 739 Indi:::.n Booth at Los .ngeles ……. " 18 – and Bakuba Chiefs ……………. 807 Silver Bay, New york…………… 286 — ':1ission, V'hatcol11, t~ashington. . .. 6-t- I Slum District in Calcutta ………… SIS. Stevenson, J. W ……………….. 657 India's 'Vomen's Christian llagazine .. 489 Sudanese Negro………………… 86 Swain, Dr. Clara……………….. 486 Japan, Baptism in the Inland Sea….. 88 I Tallarlaga, Carpenter Shop……….. 436 – Domestic Science Class………… 437 – Crew of the Fukuil1 Maru ……… 88, — Girls' Dormitory ..••.•………… 435 — Graduates …..•.•••…………. 438 Japanese Church, Oregon………… 64' Taylor, J. Hudson ………. 648,657,660 Taylor, Mrs ……………………. 66, – Junk on the Inland Sea ………. 897 Tomahawk that was Used to Murder – Tea Garden at Los Angeles…….. 25 Marcus Whitman …………… 667 Tong Kwoh Onn …..•………….. 563 John, Griffith ………………….. 405 Tongaland Missionary School……… 364 Uganda Bible Class……………… 175 Kabuka Daude, King of Uganda …… '73 – Carpenter Shop ………………. 174 -King of…………………….. 173 Keller, Dr. Frank ………………. 187 – King Mwanga and Kabaraga ……. 171 – Mission Hospital …………….. 16, Kenilworth Inn, Ashville …………. 285 – New Cathedral ………………. 161 – Scene in a Mission School…. . . . .. 177 Kongo Women at Ibanj Laundry ….. 812 Vinton, S. R, of Burma …………. 109 Whitman College, Orcgon………… 668 Korea, Woman's Hospital, Seoul…… 499 Whitman, Marcus, Statue………… 663 vVhitman, lfrs., Page from Diary of.. 660 Korean Bride………………….. 493 Woman's Embroidery C1ass in India .. 486 Women's Hospital, Ahmednagar, India 520 — Dancing Girls ……………….. 491 – Missionary Magazines …………. 483 Woo,' Rev. II. N ……………….. 847 – Ladies' Coupe……………….. 496 Y. M. C. A. Religious Work ……… 465 Zenana Scene at Los Angeles. . . . . . . .. T9 – Peasant Woman ……………… 492 Zulu Chief and His COuilcilors……. 363 – School Children……………… 496 Ko San Ye, of Burma …………… 109 Leaflets, Missionary …………….. 401 Li, Evangelist………………….. 187 Lewis and Clark Exposition………. 744 London China Inland Mission I-Iouse .. 655 Los Angeles Missionary Exhibits… . .. 16 Meadows, James ……………….. 657 :lIethodist Woman's Hospital, Korea .. 499 –Missionary Society Founders …. 485 Murray, Andrew and Mrs ………… 361 Mwanga, of Uganda…………….. 171 My Zan, of Burma ……………… 109 New York Open Air Meeting ……… 734 Oregon, First Baptist lIIeeting House. 67 I Persia, Bible Colporteurs on a Journey 906 – Bible Shop in J ulfa. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 908 Phipps, Mr. and Mrs ……………. 815 Portland Exposition…………….. 744 Robe, Robert………………….. 672 AUTHORS PAGE PAGE ADAMS, JOSEPH S……………….. 404 BROOM HALL, B …………………. 653 RRATENAHL, G. C. F . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 210 ALBRECHT, GEO. E ………………. 351 BUNKER, ALONZO .•…….•………. 322 ANDERSON, HERBERT…………….. 513 BUNKER. F. R …………………. 596 ANDREWS, C. F …………………. 856 DUTLER, CLEMENTINA •.•..•..••••..•• 482 ARMS, GEO. F ………………….. 581 CLARKE. JAMES . …..•……….•.. 744 CLARKE, :[RS. G. II ……………… 851 .SHMORE, 'VILLIAM .•..•………… 721 COILLARD, FRAN<;;ms …………….•. 455 COOK, MRS. JOSEPH . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 501 BARNUM, H. N …………………. 525 COPELAND, R. W ……………….. 769 CROWELL. KATHARINE R ………….. 355 BARON, DAVID …….•…….•.•….. 606 CURTIS. MRS. F. S ………………. 122 BARTHELEMY, PASCAL ..•••.•••.•••.•• 376 DE FOREST, J. H……………….. 848 DRAPER, GIDEON F………………. 266 BARTON, JAMES L ……………….. 321 BASKERVILLE, G. K ……………… 212 DWIGHT, I-IENRY OTIS ..•..•……..• 200, BEACH, H. P ……………….. ISS. 750 369, 429, 5I 0, 590, 91 I BLACKLEDGE, G. R ………………. 2T5 BOWMAN, A. H ………………… 609 EDDY, GEORGE SHERWOOD ••……….. 247 TIRAIN, BELLE 11 ……………….. 412 nRENT, BISHOP C. H……………. 49 FOSTER, JOHN ',……………….. 454 BREWER, DAVID J ….•……•.•..•..• 453 BROADBENT, J. E……………….. 29.3

INDEX

PAGE PAGE GANGUIN, J……………………. 220 PICKENS, PROF. WM ••••••••••.•.•••• 434 GOODELL, CHAS. L………………. 733 PIERSON, A. To …….. I, I 1,94, 163,241, GRACEY, J. T ••••••……………••. 674 GREENE, JOSEPH K …..••..•….••..• 365 34°,401,503,574,647,728,801,881 GRIFFIS, WM. E .•………••..•….• 183 GULICK, SIDNEY L •••..•.•.•..•.•…. 181 PIERSON, DELAVAN L.", …………… 419 HALLOCK, H. C. G ………….•….• 756 HAMILTON, J. TAyLOR……………. 40 POPOFF, H. N………………….. 602 HAWKINS, MRs. CHAUNCEy .••..•..•• I, 57 HERRICK, GEO. F……………….. 439 RANEY, RUTH W …..•……..••…. 527 HERTSLET, LEWIS E ……..•…….. 287 HOWARD, ELLIOT ….•…..••..••…. 530 RIED, EDWARD T……………….. 568 HUBBARD, C. '………………… 124 HUHOLD, E. l1. S ………………. 773 ROUSSELLON, M………………… 289 HUTCHINS, WM. J ………………. 279 HYKES, JOHN R………………… 98 SATTHIANADHAN, S ….•••….•••.•.. 888 SCOTT, D. H…………………… 204 JESSUP, HENRY H………………. 8, SHEPPARD, W. H ……………• 739,805 JONES, GEORGE HEBER……………. 328 JONES, J. PENGWERN…………. 6, 4, 776 SMITH, ARTHUR H ••••..•.•.•……. 607 JORDAN, L. G ………………….. 599 KERR, ALVA M …………………. 427 SMITH, JULIUS ••.•.••….•..•••••.•. 259 KNOX, GEO. WM ……………….. 178 SPEER, ROBERT E……………… 2, 4 I4 LA FLAMME, H. F………………. 366 LAMBERT, W. R………………… 577 STETZLE, CHARLES.. . . . . • . . . . . • • • • . . . 42 LEONARD, D. L …………………. 828 LESLIE, W. H………………….. 344 STREET, ALFRED E ………………. 840 LENOIR… EMILE . . • . . • . . . . . • • • • • • . • . • • 273 STUART, GEORGE A……………… 34 LOOMIS, HENRy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . II9 TAYLOR, S. EARL……………….. 18 MARTIN, W. A. P ………………. 104 THOMSON, ROBERT A …………….. 896 MASSAQUOI, PRINCE ..•…..•.•••••••• 449 McAFEE, GEORGE F……………… 536 THOMPSON, CHARLES L ………….. 834 MCGUIRE, JOHN ..•..••…•••••••..•• 925 TISDALL, CHARLES E. G .•••…•••••.• 906 MEAD, SAMUEL J ..•…….•..•.•…• 677 MEYER, F. B …………………… 481 TONG KWOH ONN •..• 56,686,761,845,918 MOORE, S. F……………….. 689, 903 TRACEY, CHAS. C ..•.•••••••..••••••• 330 MULLINS, J. D …………………. 169 TUCKER, BISHOP …•………..•…. 218 MUNGER, THEODORE F •…………..• 453 TUPPER, lbs. II. ALLEN…………. 109 PEERY, R. B…………………… 27 UNDERWOOD, H. G .••.••….•…•…. 371 PENFIELD, THORNTON B ………….. 523 UNDERWOOD, MRS. H. G •..•……•..• 491 PENROSE, J. F . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28 I PERREFAUX, E …•…••….••.•.••.•. 696 WALTON, W. SPENCER . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . • 36, PETERS, F. J…………………… 822 WANLESS, W. J …..•…………..• 323 WASHBURN, GEORGE …………….. 641 WATSON, CHAS. R………………. 85 WELLS, AMOS R ………………… 16, W,LCOX, W. C …………………. 443 WILKINSON, SAMUEL H. ~ ………. .. 332 WILLIS, J. J …………………… 2I8 WILSON, CECIL . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ". . . . 126 WILSON, S. G ..•…….•…….•…. 817 V,NANT, RUTH G………………. 44 WYCKOFF, JOHN II ………….. "3, '93 ZIMMERMAN, MH. .E………………………………… 27I ZWEMER, S. 584 SUBJECTS * PAGE PAGE Abyssinia, Light Entering………… 638 Africa, Dwarfs of. ……………… 956 – Outlook in ………………….. 797 – East, Swedish ~Iission in………. 318 – Swedish Mission to…………… 476 – Great Day in Livingstonia ……… 478 Afghanistan …………………… 232 – Herero Rebellion and :NIissions. 239, 3 I 7 Afghan Robbers Converted……….. 389 – In Search of aNew Station (a), AFRIC. (Abyssinia, Angola, Basuto· W. H. Leslie ………………. 344 land, Beira, Cape Colony, Egypt, – Livingstone Township ………… . 7I8 Garenganze, Kongo, Li'r'ingstonia, – Memorial Jfission at Beira …….. . 23 8 Lourenco, Morocco, ftlgoniland, – Missionary Difficulties in ……… . 8 Nigeria, Sierra Leone, Sudan, – – Forces in (a), H. O. Dwight … . etc.) and the Railroad ……….. 798 – North, Bible in ……………… . – Central, Remarkable Progress in… 317 – – Medical Missions in ……….. . – – Bibles for the Blind in ………. 957 – Outlook for ………………… . – Century of Change in…………. 475 – Political Geography of (a), H. O. – Christmas in Toro……………. 477 Dwight ………………….. . 510 * Subjects designated by (a) are over 3 pages in length; those marked (b) are I to 3 pages; others are shorter items. Cross references are in Italics.

PAGE PAGE Africa, Roman Catholic 1fissionaries in 3I 8 Australasia, Work for Jews in. . . . . . .. 159 – Sidelights for the Study of, H. O. ..ustralian Aborigines lHssion …….. 879 – – Converted in Siam ……………. 554 Dwight ……………………. 911 AUST!{IA, American Board Work in. 309 – South, A Neglected Field in Cal, – From Rotne to Protestantism in …. 630 – Leaving Rome in…………….. 789 W. C. Wilcox………….. 443, 558 — Protestant Work in …………… 871 – – Black Methodists in ………… 957 .wakenings at Home and jbroad, Edi, – – Boer Prisoners Decome )Iissioll- torial ………………… 383, 936 aries ……………………. . 957 Baker, VilIiam, Successor to Dr. Bar~ –Census …………………. . 77 – – Giving in…………………. 639 nardo ……………………. 949 – – Knotty Problems in (b), Lewis Baptism, Vhen is a Heathen Fit for.. 400 Baptist Missions……………. 707, 945 E. Hertslet………………… 287 –Money Needed for …………. 385 – – Lourenco lfarques Country in, F. -~ Northern Anniversaries……….. 546 — South, Missionary Activity…….. 67 R. Bunker………………… 596 — Southern Convention …………. . – – l1issionary Conferences in…… 3I 8 — – :iIissions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 707 – Telegraph in………………… 7' 7 _.- ~ 1Hssion in China………….. 74 — United Study of, EditoriaL …….. 461 — Union, Movement Toward•..•….. 545 – West, A New Bible Version in …. 477 – Vorld's Congress …………….. 468 – – Church Bells in ……………. 957 – – – and IVIissions……………. 708 – – Twenty Years in…………… 638 Baptists in American Islands……… 227 African Dishonesty……………… 638 Baptizing on the Sly (b), EditoriaL .. 6,8 – Gifts to l1issions …………….. 797 Barnardo, T. J., Death of. ……..•.. 880 – Giving …………………….. 877 – Successor to………………… 949 – Missionary in Africa (a), W. H. Barnardo's Children in Canada……. 69 Basel (German) Society ………….. 950 Sheppard .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 739, 805 Basuto Land, Notes of a Missionary – Newspaper …………………. 798 African's Appeal for Africa (a), in (a), B. PascaL………….. 396 – – Sixty Years' Progress in…….. 77 Prince Massaquoi…………… 449 Beach, II. P., Goes to yale………. 946 "laska, Progress in……………… 866 Beira, Southeast Africa, ANew Sta~ – Resnlts of Missions in (b), Geo. F. tion ……. _. . . . . . . . .. 238, 443, 558 McAfee ………………….. 536 Beirut College, Syria ……………. 537 Allen, Horace N., of Korea………. 474 Berlin Missionary Society (German) •. 871 .MERICA (Alaska, Canatia, Mexico, Berthoud, Henri, Death of ……… _. 480 Besant's, Mrs., Gospel for India…… 392 etc.) as an Evangelizer ………. 945 Bible for the Khedive (British) …… 717 – What the Sonth is Doing for ner — in Fiji ……………………… 879 — – Japan …………………… 556 Childrell • ……. .. .. .. .. .. …. 947 —-North Africa ……………… 717 .merican Bible Society Work …. 305,547 – – Siam ……………………. 953 '- Board in Japan ………………. 396 – – Siberia ………………….. 310 – – Work …………………… 227 – – the Philippines…………….. 719 – – – o f the …………………. 865 – Reading in India, Polyglot. ……. 471 – Tract Society……………….. 466 –to :Moslems ……………….. 873 inglo-Saxoll lIissions …………… 640 – Sales and the Welsh Revival. . . . . .. 387 .ngola, New Station in………….. 236 – Schools for Tenement Children…. 706 – West Africa, Conditions in (b), S. – Society, American ………… 305, 547 — – 11:agazine ………………… 230 J. Mead ………………….. 677 – Translation, Difficulties in……… 640 innam, French Bible Society in …… 714 – Version. A New, in Yest Africa … 477 ARABIA, Bible and Hospital Work in 3'0 – Work in Persia (a), C. E. G. Tisdall 906 -in '904…… ……………….. 7 — Work in Timbuctu ……………. 157 – !{evolt in…………………… 632 Bibles for Canadian Foreigners……. 229 – Scots and Danes Co~operating in … 310 -in Turkey …………………… 231 – The Demand for……………… 868 – The Outlook in………………. 470 Bishop, Mrs. Isabella B. (b), Mrs. .rabian Moslems……………….. 873 Armenia (Tllrhe:y), Conditions in ….. 151 Joseph Cook ………………. 501 £'rmenian lionuments…………… 548 Blind, School for, in China………. 794 Arnot, F. S., at Bristol, Editorial. …. 781 – Bibles for the, in .frica … – ……. 957 Arthington Request…………….. 709 Bohemia, Church Union in ……….. 630 Attacks on ~Iissions, Editorial…….. 222 BOOKS, NEW .. _………… _…. , 64, Ashmore, William………………. 400 Ashville, Missionary Conference…… 285 144, 224. 304. 464, 783, 863 "",sia Minor, St. Paul's Institute…… 790 Asiatic Students in Christian Lands .. 710 .'.ssam (India), Conquests in ……… 875 ~ Influentitl Convert in …………. 471 – Revival in (a), J. P. Jones …. 614,713 – – a . t Cherrapunji (b), J. P. Jones .. 776

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Dooks, Alaska for Juniors, K. R. Cro well 704 – Among the Burmans, Cochrane …. 143 'Books, Original Sources of the Quran, – Ascending Cross, V. A. Essery…. 862 Tisdall …………………… 941 – A Thousand :liles in the Heart of – Parochial School, J. J. Crowley …. 620 Africa, Du Plessis………….. 782 – Pastor and Modern Missions, J. R. – Bible a Missionary Book, R. F. lIar· Mott …………………….. 279 ton ……………………… 303 – Penetration of Arabia, Hogarth …. '40 – Blue Dook of 1Iissions, Dwight…. 384 – Problems of the Present South, – Burden of the City…………… 224 – China's Past and Future ………. 144 Murphy ………………….. 139 – Christian Movement in Japan…… 862 – Religious Question in France, Sal· – Christus Liberator, Parsons…….. 782 – Down on the Hills of T'ang, Beach. 783 mond ……………………. 783 – Doctor Duke of Labrador, Duncan. '44 – Sabhath·school Mission. in Wiscon- – East Africa Protecorate, Sir Chas. sin, J. Brown………………. 64 Elliot ……………………. 621 – Short Handbook of Missions, En- – Empire Builders……………… 704 – Encylc10pedia of Missions, Dwight. 6 I gene Stock………………… 62 – Fetishism in West Africa, R. H. – Story of Chesamba, H. VV. Barker.. 463 – Story of the Bible Society, Canton. 142 Nassau ………………….. 62 – Story of the L. M. S. C. S. Home.. 62 – Great Religions of India, Mitchell. 542 – Studies in the Quran, Admah Shah. 941 – Grenfell's Parish, Norman Duncan. 462 – Tamate, The Life Story of James – Harvest of the Sea, W. T. Grenfell 462 – Heroes of the Cross in America. . .. 223 Chalmers, Lovett…………… 143 – History of ..:merican Revivals, F. – The Prospector, Connor (Gordon).. '4.3 – Things as They Are, Wilson……. '44 G. Beardsley………………. 622 – Twenty-one Years in India, Hum- – – – the British and Foreign Bible phrey ……………………. 704 Society, Wm. Cantor………… 302 – Uganda's Katikero in England, Ham – – – Philosophy in Islam, T. J. de Mukasa ………………….. 384 Boer ……………………. 622 – White Peril in the Far East, S. L. – In and Out of Hospital. . . . . . . . . . .. 863 – Indians of Parguayan Chaco, Gruhb 142 Gulick …………………… 462 – In the King's Service, C. R. Watson 304 – Yankee on the Yangtze, W. E. GeiL 63 — Intoxicants and Opium, Crafts ….. I43 – Yellow Peril, 11. L. Taft………. 704 – Japan and the Japan Mission of the — Young Japan, Scherer …………. 943 – Young Men Who Overcame, Speer. 863 C. M. S………………….. 703 Roon Itt Memorial, EditoriaL …….. 137 Booth, GeneraL………………… 550 – Japan for Juniors …………….. 384 – – in Germany………………. 230 – Japan, Lafcadio Hearn ..•……… 351 Boys' :fissionary Club (a), V. F. Pen- – – To·day, J. A. B. Scherer…….. 63 – Jewish Encylc1opedia ………….. 303 rose …………………….. 28J – King Leopold's Rule in Africa, BRAZIL, Gospel at Work in (a), W.

Morel ……………………. 141 R. Lambuth……………….. 57"7 – Land of Sinin, C. 1. M. Report.. 63. 783 – News Items from…………….. 68 – Letters from a Chinese Official – Protestant Work in…………… 68 Breklum Society Baptisms in India… 633 (a) ………………….. 104. 143 British Annexation of Ngoniland ….. 238 – Libraries, l.Hssionary Campaign…. :144 – and Foreign Bible Society. 628, 710, 948 – Life of E. J. Peck Among the Es· – Baptist Call…………………. 788 – Bequests to Missions………….. 307 kimos, Lewi~ ………………. 143 – Bihle Society New Magazine……. 69 – Little Hands and God's Book, Can· British Columbia, Revivals in…….. 786 ~ G@vernment and Missions in the ton ……………………… 142 – Manual for Stewards …………. '44 Sudan (b)………………… 89 – Mission Studies for the Sunday· – Medical Missionaries ………….. 229 Buddha, The Story of (a), Jobn Mc- school, Trull ………………. 143 – A1issionary Pioneering in Bolivia, Guire ……………………. 925 Buddhism in Japan (b), Eliot Howard 532 W. Payne ………………… 64 – — Tihet ………..•…………. 472 – :fissions and Modern History, R. – Revival of, in Ceylon (a) ………. 693 Buddhist Events in Burma, Recent (a), E. Speer …•……….•…….. 139 – Mission. from the Modern View Julius Smith ………………. 259 – Revival in Ceylon ……………. 793 (a), R. A. Hume …..•….. 801,88, – Tribute, A Remarkable ………… 956' – Mormons . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 224 Buddhists and Cbristians, Editorial… 460 – Moslem Doctrine of God. Zwemer.. 942 BULGARIA, An Awakening in …… 309 – Muslim, Controversy, Wherry ….. 942 – and the Gospel (a), M. N. Popoff .. 602 – New Forces in Old China ……… 223 .- Gospel Spreading in………….. 230 – Observer in the Philippines, Devinlli. 542 – Work Among Armenians in……. 151 – Opening of Tibet, Landon ……•.. 620

PAGE PAGE Bureau of Missions and the REVIEW, China, Examination Hall to Christian Editorial …..•…..•..•……. 58 School …………………… 474 – – – (b), Editorial…………… 47 BURMA (India), A Modern Apostle in – Famine in ………………….. 473 (a), Mrs. H. A. Tupper……… 109 – Growth of Christianity in ….. 235, 954 – First Convert in the Chin Hills_ … '53 – Progress in (b), Rnth W. Raney … 527 – Idols Destroyed in……………. 636 – Recent Buddhist Events in (a), – Inland Mission, Founder of the (a), Julius Smith …… _. . . . . . . . . . .. 259 A. T. Pierson ……………… 647 – Remarkable Karen Prophet…….. 73 – – Story from ……………….. 3II – Influence of Japan on (a), H. C. G. – Revival in ………………….. 953 Hallock ………………….. 750 – The Story of Buddha in (a), John – Layman's Forward Movement in … ISS McGuire ……..•….•…….. 925 – Young Preachers Graduated in …. _ 472 – Martyrs' Memorial. …………… 714 Burrows, Johl, Tribute to Metla- – Omens of Good in ……………. 393 kahtla …………. _• • . • . . . . . • 68 Bushido Among thc Japanese (b) ….. 528 – Medical Schools in ..•…•…. 554,955 Business Block for Missions………. 708 Callanan Legacy ………………… 147 – Memorials in………………… 31;2 Calls, Aft Experiment in Missionary – Message from Student Volunteers (a), R. E. Speer . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 414 Call to the Mission Field, Frances Coil- in (a) …….•……•………. 131 lard's (b) …………… , …… 455 – Missionaries Murdered in ………. 954 CANADA (British Columbia, Labra- – Missionary Forees in……… . . . .. 3I I dor), Bibles for Foreigners in … 229 – Missionary Luxury in…………. 947 – Modern Invasion of…………… 635 Canadian Church Union …………. 228 Cape Colony, Harvest in …………. 557 – New Literature in, EditoriaL …… 381 – – Religious Status of. ………… 557 Caravan Mission to French Gypsies – -,. Mission at Cheng-Chow……… 74 (a), A. T. Pierson ………….. 574 – Obstacles to Missions in (a), Tong Caroline Islands, Preacher and King Kwoh Onn ….. 561,686,761,845,918 in the ……………………. 958 – – – Editorial. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 940 – – Station Destroyed at Kusaie ….. 720 CENTRAL AMERICA (Costa Rica, – Opportunities in (b) ………….. 678 Guatemala, NicaraguaJ Panama), – Outlook in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • 13 Signs of Progress in ………… 550 – – The Greatest Need of (a), D. – Population of……………….. 636 H. Scott………………….. z04 Ceylon (India), Buddhist Revival in .. 793 – Present Crisis in (a), John R. – Revival of Buddhism in (a)……. 693 Hykes …………………… 98 Changsha, The Church in the House at (a), H. P. Beach ………… 185 – Problem, Some Factors in the (a), Chant, Missionary………………. 426 Geo. A. Stuart…………….. 34 Chet Ram, Movement in India …….. 233 Chicago, French Contingent in……. 465 – Railroads and l:1issions in ……… 312 Child Marriage in India………….. 633 Children, How Interest in Mission (a), – Recent Statistics of Missions in (a), Katharine R. Crowell . . . . . . . . . . . 355 H. P. Beach ……………….. 750 Children's Services (b), Edward T. Reed ………………..•….. 57' – Spiritual Progress in ………….. 555 CHINA (Manchuria, Mukden), Anti- Foreign Feeling in, EditoriaL … 860 – The Insane in ……………….. 680 – Banner Out-Station in………… 636 – Call for Teachers in ………….. 473 – The Year 1904 in ……………. . 4 – Changsha Church (a), H. P. Beach. 185 –Changes in ………………. 473,794 – Twenty Years' Progress in ……. . 71 5 – Cheering News from ………….. 393 – Church Missionary Society…….. 234 – Union 1I1edicai College for. …….• 7 1 5 – Conversions in …………… 395.955 – Diffusion of Christian Knowledge in 31 I — Value of a Christian in ……….. . 394 – Education in………………… 394 – Educational Reform in………… 793 – What Boys are Taught in ……… . 154 – Empress Dowager's Gift to Missions 73 Chinaman, The Inhuman ………… . 635 Chinese Boycott and Missions ……. . 793 — – Editorial ………………… . 860 — Christians 74 — Christian Endeavor Convention at Ning-po (b), A. H. Smith ……. 607 – – Giving ……………….. 393, 626 — – Testimony ……………….. 155 -Gods ………………………. 74 — Good Samaritan ……………… 635 — Governor ,sking for Bibles…….. 154 – in America, Vork for …………. 305 – Kindergarten at Fu-Chow………. 75 – Mandarins on Missions ………… 394 — Medical Practise……………… 393 — Mode of Fighting Cholera ……… 794 — Native Pastors………………. 75 — Reality and Romance About the (a), W. A. P. Martin ……………. 104 – Reform, Edict. ………………. 875 – What a, Does not Know. . . . . . . . . .. 395 Christ a Missionary…………….. 800 Christian Endeavor Convention at Ning-po (b), A. H. Smith … 607,796 — – in China………………….• 474 — — — Europe ..•.••••••• , , ……. 307

INDEX

PAGE PAGE"

Christian, Vere You Born a? C. F. ])0 You Believe This? (b), Amos R. Andrews …………………. 856 Wells ……………….. _…. 161 Christlike .ctivity, Editorial. …….. 135 Dutch and Missions in Java………. 320 Chl-i:;t's Power to Lift IIumanity ….. 240 ~ Government aml lIissions ……… 719 Church and Its ~Iissionary Societies, Dwarfs of Central Africa ……… __ . 956 Easter :'Ilissionary Thoughts (b), Edi- Editorial …………………. 779 — Federation and Home llissions (a), torial ……………………. 298 E.ducation in Japan ……………… 637 C. L. Thompson . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 83. Education, .Yloney for, Editorial …… 381 Church of England, Z. :1. S. Jubi· – on the KOllgO……………….. 398 – Vestern, in China……………. 394 lee " . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 468, 629 EGYPT and the Sudan Mission…… 797 Church Missionary Society ……. 387,949 – Hopeful Outlook in ….•………. 156 – the Body of Christ (b), Amos R. – Khedive Received a Bible ………. 717 – .ifoslem Concessions in ………… 876 Wells ……………………. 161 – United Presbyterians in ……….. 557 – Union in Korea (a), S. F. iloore .. 689 Egyptian Sudan, ~Iissiollary Conditions Cochran, J. P., Death of …………. 800 Coillard's, Francois, Call to the :'IIis· in the (a), Chas. R. Watson….. 85 English (British) Presbyterian ~fis- sion Field (b) …..•………… 455 Colleges, :'Ilission Study in……….. 466 ~ons ………………….. '" 949 College Commencements and ~Iissions, Episcopacy and the Negro……….. 226 – in Porto Rico……………….. 867 Editorial …………………. 457 Episcopal Board of :Iissions…… 66, 945 Colorado Presbytery Vork for :lis- – Educational Secretary…………. 146 – lIission in Panama……………. 386 sions …………………….. 148 Episcopalian Gifts ..•…………. _.. 707 Conference of Foreign lIission Boanls Episcopalians in Japan …………… 556 Erromanga, )Iartyr :MemoriaI …….. 958 (a), H. O. Dwight …………….. 200 EUROPE (Bulgaria, France, Germany, – ~- the International ~Iissionary un- Italy, Russia, Spain, etc.), Among ion (a), J. T. Gracey ……….. 674 the Jews of Southeastern (b), Conger, :'Iinister, on ~lissions…….. 799 David Baron………………. 606 Constantinople Conference ……….. 71 I — NIissionary Tour of. ………….. 551 – :'IIedical Vork in …………….. 631 European )'1issionary Conference….. 789 Converse (~ift to China and lIexico .. 227 Evangelistic Effort Among the ¥ oung Conversion, A Strange, in ] aran. . . . .. 716 (a), Edward T. Reed ……….. 568 Cooperation in Great Britain……… 788 Exhibits, ~lissionary, EditoriaL …… 382 Costa Rica, A Church Fair in …….. 9….8 Famine in China ……………….. 473 Crisis of the Church in Japan. . . . . . .. 7I 6 Farmers) Bulletins for )Jissionaries … 560 Cross, Sharing the, Editorial ……… 379 Federation (Cooperation U"iOl1) Cuba, Revival in……………….. 467 Church, Convention…………. 625 – in the Philippines …………….. 799 Cushing, J. N., Death of……. . . . . .. 560 – of Presbyterian and Reformed Churches ………………… _ 145 Damascus to ~Iecca by Rail………. 388 Fiji, Bible in ………………….. 879 Danish-Halle Bicentenary (a), D. L. Filipino :Iinister, The First………. 559 Filipinos' Good Example (Philippines). 478 l"eonard ……………….. R28 Foreign Born in U. S. A …………. 786 – – :li5sion Centenary ……….. _. 387 – :fissions, Why I Believe in (a), – Lutheran ::iission, Arabia……… 3I 0 David J. Brewer……………. 453 DE.THS, T. J. Barnardo, London … 880 Foreigners Coming to America……. 465 – Berthoud, Henri, of "Africa…….. 480 FORMOSA as a Japanese :'IIission …. 637 – J. P. Cochran, of Persia ………. 800 -Japan in ……………………. 235 – J. N. Cushing, of India …….. _. _ 560 – Present Conditions in ………… _ 795 – Dr. Graybill, of Mexico……….. 240 }i'orman Christian College, India…… 39 I – H. P. Hamilton, ~Iexico ……….. 800 Forsythe, Dr., Assaulted in Korea…. 555 – Charles Hartwell, of China…….. 480 FRANCE, Church and State Rill – Richard Lovett, of London…….. 240 Passed …………………… 629 – John Mackenzie, of India. . . . . . . . .. 960 – New Opportunities in…………. 7I I – _nnie Macpherson, of Landen….. 160 – Outlook for Protestantism in ….. " 788 – J. 11nrray Mitchell, of Nice ……. 159 — Present Religious Situation in (a), – .lexander H. Moncur, of Scotland. 929 Emile Lenoir………………. 273 – H . .. Schaumer, of Cleveland….. 320 – Progress of the Gospel in ….. " . " 552 – Hudson Taylor, of China ………. 560 – Religious Changes in ………… " 230 – rrances H. Villard, of claska….. 160 Freedman (Negro), Outlook for the … 385 – Sir George Williams, of London… 960 – Richard Vinsor, India………… 400 – James Wright, of Bristol ………. 222 Demoniac to lIissionary, From (a), II.

H. Jessup .. _……….. …….. 81 Demoniacs in India……………… 633 Donations Acknowledged…………. 60, 138, 30r, 640, 720

PAGE P.GE Freedman, Presbyterian Work Among. 627 Hinduism, Development of (a), ,. T. French Dible Society in Annam ……. 714 Pierson ..•..•…………… " 80 J – Gypsies, Caravan Mission to (a), – What is? (a), J. E. Broadbent. …. 293 A. T. Pierson ……………… 574 – Settlement in Chicago…………. 465 Hindus Losing Zeal…………….. 234 Friends, British, and ~[jssions…….. 869 Home Missions and the Lewis and – – ~1issionary Society Report. ….. 551 Friends' Foreign n1ission………… 468 Clark Exposition, Editorial…… 46 I Fukuin Maru, of Japan (a), R. A. c. ~ – Church Federation and (a), Thomson …………………. 896 Garenganze (Africa), Progress .mong L. Thompson………………. 834 – – Presbyterian (United States) …. 547 the ……………………… 157 – verSUs Foreign Missions, Editorial.. 540 German (Basel, Berlin, Leipzig, Rhen- Hospital Work, C. M. S …………. 387 Hospitals in Persia ……………… 952 ish) Churches and Missions ….. 629 Hunting Down the Lies, Editorial. … 86, – Missionary Statistics………….. 308 Idol Factory in New york……….. 146 – Missions, Baptisms in…………. 870 Illadvisedness of Missionaries, Edi- – – in Africa …………………. 552 – – – China …………………. 634' torial ……………………. 939 – North, ~tJ:issionary Society ……..• 870 Inadequate Support of "'fissions, Edi- Gift, A Model…………………. 628 – to American Tract Society……… 466 torial ……..•……..•……. 938 Gifts, His, to the Lord…. . . . . . . . . . . . 79 INDIA (Assam, Burma, Ceylon, Hin- – of '904 …………………….. 226 – The Power of Consecrated (b), A. du, Ramabai, Te!ugu, Travan- core), Agricultural College…… 874 T. Pierson……………. . . . .. 508 – Arcot Mission ……….. _…….. 952 – to Papal Missions…………….. 626 – Baptisms in …………………. 633 Give, How Some Saints Do Not. ….. 625 –in South .. _………………. 792 Giving in South .frica………….. 639 – Boys in…………………….. 72 ~ Lower lIotives in, Editorial……. 457 – Chet Ram Movement………….. 233 – Native Christian ……………… 879 – Christian Industrial Campaign, N. Y. 792 – Sanctified, .. T. Pierson ………. 245 – Cleanliness in ……………….• 634 – to ~1issions………………….. 720 – Controversy in Missions in, Edi- God's Calls and ~Ien's .nswers (a), torial ……………………. 539 – Converts from Islam in ..•…..•.. 79I Belle M. Brain …………….. 412 – Crescent and Cross in .•……….. 138 – Chosen Vessels (a), A. T. Pierson. 401 – Demoniacs in……………….. 633 – Gold, Editorial ………………. 379 – Earthquake, Famine and Plague 389,471 – Warfare and His 'Veapons (a), A. – Facts Relating to…………….. 632 – False :''Iessiah in ……………. " 392 T. Pierson ………………•.. 503 – First General Assembly in …….. 232 Goodrich, Chauncey, of China …….. 875 – Forman Christian College ………. 39' Gospel Campaigns………………. 865 – Forms of Work in (a), W. J. Wan· Graybill, Dr., Death of………….. 240 less ……………………… 323 Great Britain's Subjects (British) …. 307 – Gods of. ……………………. 47' Grenfell Association, New york…… 467 – Gospel in the Jungle ………….. 391 – of Labrador, in America ………. 228 – Harvest in Oudh……………… 792 Guatemala, Recent News from…….. 868 – Heathen Funeral …………….. 953 Hamilton, H. P., Death of ……….• 800 – Hinduism and Christianity in (a), Hamlin, Cyrus, Jl,fonument to…….. 548 S. Satthianadhan…………… 888 Harput College Growth at………… 470 – Home lVIission llovements ……… 952, Hartwell, Charles, Death of ………. 480 – Indirect Results of lIissions in …. 7'2 Harvard ~Iission……………….. 65 – Infant Marriage in…………… 633 Hay, John, The Missionary's Friend.. 785 -in '904…………………….. 6 Hawaii, Methodist Work for Koreans – Methodism in ……………….. 390 – Missionary Union in ………….. 873 in …………………….•.. 478 – Native Christian Church in (a), J. – New Mission "Vork in …………• 158 H. Wyckoff……………….. 193 – of the Future……………….. 627 –Christians in (a), J. H. Wyckoff. 113 Haystack Prayer·Meeting Missionary – – Missionary Society…………. 31 r – One Result of Bible Study in …… 47' Document (a)……………… 587 – Outlook in………………….. 1.3 Heber's Missionary Hymn. . . . . . . . . . .. 479 – Plague in ……………. 389,471,633 Herero War, Effect of the ……. 239,3'7 – Price of Confession in ……..•..• 713 Hermansburg Missionary Society….. 870 – Protestant Statistics for……….. 153 Hindu Christian Self·Support (India). 232 – Religious lIendicants in ……….• 553 – Seeking Salvation…………….. 553 – Revival in South …………….. 390 – Women in Conference ………..• 390 – Signs of Life in……………… 72 Hinduism and Christianity in India – – – the Times in (a), A. H. Bowman 609 (a), S. Satthiandhan ………… 888

INDEX

PAGE PAGE India, Sign~ of the Times in……… 634 Japan, Letter About, for Junior Mis· – Social Reform ~Iovement. ……… 391 sion Bands (b)…………….. 45 – Tamil Christian Conven.tion. . . . . . . . 72 – Telugu Mission Baptisms …… 712,791 – ~1is'Sionary Conference in ……•.. 637 – – – Progress ………………. 153 – Past and Present Christian Work – The Social Evil in (a), Herbert for (b), Wm. E. Griffis ………• 183 Anderson …………. " …… 513 – Progressive …………………. 475 – The Suttee in……………….. 72 – Recent Statistics from ………… 556 . – Too Many Converts in ………… 874 – Religious Situation in…………. 2 – Unoccupied Fields of (a), G. S. – School for ~Iissionaries' Children in 76 -The Evolution of (a), R. B. Perry. 27 Eddy …..•.••..•..•…..•…. 247 – The Gospel Ship of (a), R. A. – Woman's Influence in ..••…•.•••• 234 – Work in Cocanada (b), H. F. La Thomson …………………. 896 -The Religion of (a), Eliot Howa<d. 530 Flamme ………………….. 366 – Tutor to China ………………. 795 India's Curse and its Cause………. 71 – Tokio Riots ……………… 796,956 – Great Curse ……•.•……..••..• 791 – Will Become Christian………… 876 Indian Community, A ModeL…….. 786 Japan's Success and ]Hssions in Asia – Prince, Good Will of an .•…•.••.. 791 – Scbools, Government, Appropriation (a), William Ashmore ………. 721 Japanese Army, Y. M. C. A. in the … 475 for (b), EditoriaL ………….. 301 – Bushido Among the (b) ……….. 528 – Territory, Crisis in.••..•..•..••.• 148 – Christian Women …………….. 795 Indians Flocking to Christ..•.••..•.• 549 – Eml"'ror's Gift. ……………… 7,6 – Great Gathering of Sioux ..••• 147, 385 – Foreign Missions …………….. 717 -Presbyterian Work for ..•..•..•… 305 – Hospital Scenes ………………. 315 – Red Cloud and the……………. 627 -in America, Methodist Work for … 149 – Sioux ..•…•.•••••.•…..••.••.• 385 – Do, Need Christianity? (a), Geo. Industrial Company, India …..•…•• 792 – ~Iissions, Editorial……………. 136 Wm. Knox ………………… 178 – – Nigeria …………………. 877 – Mikado's Gift to the Y. lL C. A … 556 Inouye, Count, and His Gift……… 379 – Mission ………..•..•………. 876 Interest in Missions…………….. 479 – – i n Formosa ……………….. 6.17 International Missionary Union……. 400 – Officials as Bible Colporteurs.. . . . .. 396 – – – Conference, J. T. Gracey….. 674 – Presbyterians ……..•……….. 156 Islam (Moslem), Call to Prayer for … 7" – Progress and Purpose (b), S. L. – Conference for the Study of……. 77 – Converts from, in India …..•….. 791 Gulick …………………… 181 – in London………………….. 627 – Soldiers, Christian Work Among – Reform of ..••.•.••..•…….•..• 154 Islands of the Sea (Australia, Caroline, (a), H. Loomis …………….. 119 – Soldier's Christlike Deed, Editorial. 60 Fiji, Hawaii, Melanesia, New Cal· – Superstition .••..•….•••.••….. 397 edonia, New Guinea, New Hebri· Java, Dutch Missions in ………….. 320 des, Philippines, Tahiti) ……•.. JEWS, Christian, in New york ……• 467 Italian Immigrants, Work for …….• 147 – How Christianity is Presented to .. 23<;) Italy (Waldenses) , Church Union in .. 309 – in Australasia, Work for………. 159 – Romanists Circulating the Bible in. 70 – – Russia (a), Samuel H. Wilkinson 332 Intercessory Foreign Missionaries (a), – – Palestine and Syria, Work Among IS I Alfred E. Street ……………. 840 – Medical Missions Among••…….. 559 Injunction Against Missions………. 146 – MiIdmay Mission to…………… 308 JAPAN, American Board in…..•.•• 396 – of Southeastern Europe, Among the – and Russia, Peace Between, Edi· torial ..•.••..••••..•..••…•.• 778 (b), David Baron …………… 606 – Bible in …………………….. 556 Jewish Christian, Hessel Levinsohn (b) 933 – Changes in ………………….. 396 Jewish Missionary Conference…….. 869 – Christianity's Present Opportunity John, Griffith, and His Jubilee, Edi· in (a), Gideon F. Draper …….. 266 – Christian View of Modern (a), Geo. torial ..••••..•..•..•••••…… 459 E. Albrecht ………………•. 351 –Jubilee of ………………… 155 – Crisis in……………………. 680 –Memorial in China …………. 235 –of the Church in …………… 716 – – of China (a), Jos. S. Adams …. 404 – Doshisha College ……….•••…• 316 Junior Mission Bands, A New Pledge – Education in ………………•.. 637 – Episcopalians in……………… 556 for (b), Ruth G. Winant…….. 44 – Influence of, on China (a), H. C. Keswick Convention, Editorial…….. 698 G. Hallock ………………… 756 Kindergarten at Fu·chou…………. 75 – in Formosa …………………. 235 KONGO (Africa), .-.ppeals from the •• 638 – Commission InquIry_ ….•….•.•• 7I8 – Converts in the ………………. 157 – Education on the …..•.•…•••.•• 398 – Ingatherings on the …………… 557 – Progress on the ……………… 797

PAGE PAGE Kongo, Reports from the………… 676 :'Iladagascar, Revival …………..•.. 878 – Roman Catholics on the ……….. 397 – The Situation in …………….. 319 – State, A Journey ill the (a), V. II. .Magazines, ~Iissionary-…………… 462, Leslie …………………… 3H 543, 784, 863, 944 – – :Nlission Threatened in the …… 237 :'IIalagasi Prayer ………………. _ 798 – Y. P. S. C. E. on the …………. 398 .:IIalaysia, Methodism in………….. 558 KOREA, Cheering Items from……. 75 – The Dutch and :'IIissions in …….. 719 – Christ's Forces in (b), Geo. II. .Jfanchaug, 1Iass., Converted ……… 548 1I;NCHURIA, Brighter Prospects for 876 Jones .••..•.•…………….. 328 – Forward Movement in………… 636 – Church Union (a), S. F. Moore 689,903 – :Missionaries in ~I ukden. . . . . • . . • .. 3 I 2 – Conversions in ……………….. 955 –lfissionary ..ctivity in ……•••••. 395 – Fire Spreading in…………….. 555 – .:IIukden, Work at. …….. _… _… 75 -in 1904 ..••••••••••••………•.. 3 .- War in …………………….. 875 – Missionary Assaulted in ……….. 555 – What I Found in (a), J. R. De – – Building Needed ill …………. 155 – Movement for Church Cnion …… 796 Forest ………..•………… 848 – Self-Governing Churches ill…….. 475 Manchurian Missions and the J apa- – Severence Hospital, Seoul……… 3I 5 – Spiritual Harvests in. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 474 nese ..•… _………………. 796 – Twenty Years' lHssionary Work in ~Ianhood, New Models in………… 539 Marsden, Edward………………. 867 (a), II. G. Underwood …………. 371 lIartyn, Henry, Centenary……. 628, 869 .- Woman's Work for Vomen in (a), :'IIartyn's Memorial, China ……….. 714 McPherson, Annie, Death of. …….. 160 Mrs. H. G. Underwood ………. 49' Mecca Railway…………………. 553 Korean Language………………. 876 .:IIedical College in China, Union …… 7I 5 Ko San Ye Movement in Burma (a), – Missionaries, British………….. 229 – .:IIissions Among Jews …………. 559 :'IIrs. H. A. Tupper…………. 109 – – in North Africa ……………. 235 – – – – o f Burma _…………….. 73 – – o f the C. M. S …………….. 149 Kusaie Station Destroyed ………… 720 – – Summary of……………….. 879 Labrador (Grenfell) Moravian :'IIission 306 – Practise, Chinese…………….. 393 .LOAS (Siam,), Forward 1fovement in. 7I4 – Schools in China …………….. 554 – Healing the Sick Among the ……. 472 – Work in Constantinople ……….. 631 – :fissionary, Avocations of a ……. 473 Meeting, How Not to Conduct a :'IIis- Lee, Jason…………………….. 665 Legacies to l1:issions, British ……… 307 sionary (a), S. 1I. Zwemer …… 584 Leipzig :<Iissionary Society……….. 870 lIelancsia, Christianity and Cannibal- Leprosy, Cure for………………. 390 Levinsohn, Ressell (b) ………….. 933 ism in (a), Cecil Wilson …….. 126 Lewanika, Thanks from ………….. 557 Men Needed for ~fissionaries, The Lewis and Clark Exposition and Mis- Kind of (a)……………….. 93 I sions Cal, James A. Clark……. 744 ]Hen's :Missionary League ………… 305 Literature, Current lIissionary, Edi- Methodist Appropriations………… 66 – Jubilee in India ……………… 31 I torial •••. _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 461 – lfissionary Activity…………… 626 – in China, Editorial……………. 38 I – – Recruits ……………… '47,945 .- Occasional Missionary (a), H. O. – Receip' 'or the Year. ………… 946 – Tomen's Work………………. 708 Dwight ….. _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 429 – ·Work for Japanese in .merica ….. '49 Livingstonia • __ •………………. 478 – – – the Indians…………….. 148 – Remarkable Communion at Ban- – – in Hawaii………………… 478 Methodism in Malaysia ………….. 558 dawe ..•..•.. _.. _. . . . . . . . . . . .. 237 – in Southern India……………. 634 "Lo, I Am With You!" (b), .. T. Methods in Missionary Work (b), Pierson •.••.••……………. James L. Barton ……………. 321 London Missionary Society Work. 307, 550 – of Work in India (a), W. J. Wan- —New Home ….. _………… 306 —A Notable Week of the (b), less ……….. _…………… 323 – – – Mission Fields (a), Geo. F. H. O. Dwight. ……. _. . . . . . . .. 369 – University ::iissionary Caravan …. 149 Herrick .. _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . .. 439 – Islam in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 627 – Relative Value of :'Ifissionary (b) Looking Forward, Editorial………. 940 Lourenco :Iarques Country, South Af- Alonzo Bunker…………….. 322 rica Ca), F. R. Bunker………. 596 c. – Used in Turkey (b), C. Tracey. 330 Lovett, Richard, Death of………… 240 Lutheran Church, Strength of the…. 869 lIetiakahtla, John Burrows, Tribute to 68 llexican Girls as :Missionaries _. . . . . .. 386 ~1ackenzie, JOhl1, Death of……….. 960 :IEXICO, An Awakening in ……… 229 – Floods in…………………… 787 1IADAGASCAR, North, Christian – Outlook in ..• _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 867 Campaigning in (a)…………. 289 – Paris Society in •• _..•••. _ 399, 798, 958

1905J INDEX

PAGE PAGE Mexico, Presbyterian Missions in….. 867 Moslems, Showing Intere$t 10 Cairo.. • .,6 – Progress of the Gospel in… . . . . . .. 787 Micronesia ~.iissions Destroyed. F' •••• 720 Mukden (Manchuria), }.fissionaries in. 3 Ll Mildmay Mission to Jews …….. 308,469 Murder of Cb;na M;ss;onarh·s .. ______ 954 Mills, Samuel J., Conversion of.. . . . .. 80 Mirza of Qadian, India………….. 392 Murdock Memorial, India ………… 3" Missionaries, Ancient and ~fodern (b), Moving Pictures for Missionary Editorial …………………. 6. 1 Meetings …………………. '50 – How Some, Have Been Called (a), National Baptist Convention (a), L.

D. L. Pierson …………•….. 4'9 G. Jordan…………………. 599 – Illadvisedness of, Editorial…….. 936 Native Agents Increasing………… 159 – Kind of, Needed, G. B. Blenkin …. 930 – Christian Giving……………… 879 – Campaign, The Ideal (a), Arthur T. – Testimony in China ……………• 55 – Christians in India (a), John H. Pierson ..• . . • • • . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 503 Missionary Exhibits and How to Use Wyckoff …………………. Il3 Negro (Freedmen) and the Episcopal Them (a), S. Earl Taylor……. .8 – Free Lances, Editorial. ……….. 858 Church ………………….. 226 – Methods in Foreign Fields (a), A – Baptist Missions (a), L. G. Jordan. 599 – Business Men's CounciL ………. 785 Symposium ……………….. 32. – Niagara, Movement………….. . 70 8 – Question" The Brightest Side of the 66 – Picture Postal Cards …………..• so – Talladega College and the (a), – Review of the Past Year (a), R. E. Prof. Wm. Picken•…………. 434 Speer •••••…••…………… % Negroes in the United States ….. 549,947 N eu Kirchen Missionary Institute. . . .. 790 – Statistics in Africa. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 593 Nepal, Gospel Tour in …………… 874 – Societies' Statistics for '904 (a), New Caledonia …………………. 478 NEW GUINEA, People of……….. 799 D. L. Leonard……………… • – Progress in ……………… I 57~ J 58 – – The Situation in…………… 78 – Spirit, How to Get it……… 240, 880 New Hebrides, Training Native Preach- Missionary's Call, The (chant) ……. 426 ers in the…………………. 79 Mission Bands, Good Methods for (b), – – Christian Union……………. 959 New York Campaign …………….. 707 Mrs. Chauncey Hawkins.. . . . . . . . 57 – – City Gospel Campaign (a), Chas. – Study Summer SchooL………… -70S Modern Views of Missions (a), Arthur L. Goodell……………… . .. 733 – – Idol Factory .. _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. •46 T. Pierson …………….•…. 88. – – School of Philanthropy……… 67 Mohammed and Christ in Uganda (b), Niagara Negro Movement ………… 708 Ngoniland Annexed by Britain ……. 238 J. J. Willis …….. _……….. 2.8 – Progress in…………………. 157 Mohammedan Convert in Africa …… 877 N goni, Missionaries, Africa………. 878 Mohammedans (Islam) and the Bible. 873 Nicaragua, Light in Dark………… 550 Mohammedan's Conversion, A .•….•• 476 – Moravian Progress in………… 787 Mohammedanism Among Ashanti Nigeria Mission………………… 877 – New Mission in ……………… 797 Trihes (a), E. Perrefaux…….. 696 Nile Mission Press……………… 3.6 Mohonk Conference…………….. 946 N orthfie1d, ~1ission Study a t . . . . . . . . . 466 Moncur, Alexander H. (b) ……….. 929 Northwest, What Missionaries Have M(lney for Education in the Orient, Done for the (a), Don O. Shel- Editorial .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 38. ton – Our Lord's Teachings About (a), Oberlin, Missionary Social……….. 228 Ohstacles to Missions in China, Edi- Arthur 1'. Pierson . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24' torial ………….•……….. 940 – Tainted, EditoriaL …………… _ 936 Opportunity, The Chalice of (b), F. B. Meyer…………………. 48. – to the Rear (a), Alva M. Kerr ….. 427 Optimistic View of Missions……… 880 :lforavian Income ……………… _ 869 Oriental Mission Journal………… 60 – Missions …………………. 69,711 Palestine and Syria, 'York Among the – – in Tibet………………….. 554 Jews in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 151 – – in Labrador.. • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 306 Panama Canal and lfissions, Editorial 59 – Progress in Nicaragua………… 787 – Episcopal Mission in ………….. 386 Mormon, Anti-, Party, in Utah ……. '49 Paris Missionary Society in Madagas- Mormonism, Grave Questions on….. 866 car ………………….. 798, 959 – What is (a), Anonymous ………. 853 ~ Mission in New Caledonia ……… 478 Morocco, Almost Untouched……… • 56 – Society in lIfadagascar………… 399 – Government Opposition in ……… 156 – Y. M. C. A. Conference……….. 469 MOSLEM Convert from Afghanistan. 232 – Fatalism (Arabia, Mohammedan) … 872 – Mission Conference…………… 637 – Missions and Christianity………. 79 Moslems Accept Christ. ……… 872,9sJ – Asking for Schools …………… 231 -Hopeful Work Among ……….•• 77 – Literature fo~ …………… _. . .. 316

PAG!< PA(;r:: Pa,lors and Missions, Editorial……. 135 Regions Beyond Missionary Union…. 709 Pastor's Opportunity and Responsibil- Religious Enthusiasm. Editorial……. 781 – Statistics of 1904 …………….• 226 ity (a), Wm. J. Hutchins …….. 279 – – of the World ……………… 480 – Tract Society………………… 229 Paton, John G …..•……………• 878 Peace Between Japan and Russia, Edi- Hevival in Assam (a), J. P. Jones …. 614 torial ~ – Madagascar …………….•.. 878 Periodicals and Occasional Literature – Needed to Help Missions ………. 960 -'- World·Wide. Editorial. ……. 700,937 (a), H. O. Dwight. ………… _ 429 Heviva!s in British Columbia……… 786 – Remarkable Series of. Editorial…. 300 c. PERSIA. Bible Work in (a), E. G. Rhenish Mission….. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5S2 – – Anniversary …………•…… 70 .,2 Tisdall ………………….. _ 906 – – in Africa …………………. JI7 – Missionary Society……………. 630 – Cholera and Poverty in……….. Robert College, Constantinople … 388,537 – Crowded Hospitals in …….. _ 152. 952 Rockefeller's Gift. Editorial. ….. 379, 9.37 – Drawbacks 10 Life in…………. 389 ROMAN CATHOLIC and Protestant -in 1904… ……. ……. ……… 7 – T"abaree Murderers to be Punished. 23' Missions …………….. ….. 79 – Opportunity in………………. 2'" -..::…. Catechism. Translation of (a), G. Persian Boys, New School for…….. 553 – Moslems Converted …………… 873 F. Arms ………………….. 581 – Prince and the Bible…………. 8;2 – – Converts from Heathenism…… 479 – – Missionaries in German East Af- Peru, Commercial Mission (a), F. J. rica ……………………… 318 Peters ……………….•…. 822 –Town Converted …………… 748 PHILIPPINES, A Call from the….. 639 – Catholics on the Kongo.. . . . . . . . . .. 397 – Bible in the (Filipinos) ………… 7'9 – Church, The Outlook for the, Edi- – Difficulties in the ………….. _. . 78 – Federation in the…………….. 799 torial ……………………. 60 — Four Years' Progress in the……. 3I 9 Romanism in Spain …………….• 630 – in '1904 ••••.•…. ……….•••… 10 – to Protestantism in Austria……. 630 – Opium in the, Editorial……….. 541 Homanists and the Bible in Italy….. 70 – Our Task in the……………… 159 Roman Perversion of the Gospel. . . . .. 787 – Outlook in the ……….. 478,719,959 HUSSIA, Bihle in ………………. 872 – Heligious Conditions in the (a), C. – Government, Church and People of H. Brent…………………. 47 (a), George Washburn ………. 641 – Hemarkable Movement in the …… 878 – Japan War and lIfissions……… 2 – Hevival at Jam………………. 399 – Religious Freedom for………… 469 – Summer Resort………………. 799 – The Jews in (a), Samuel II. Wil- Plague in India ………………… 633 l'ope to Mikado………………… 630 kinson ………………….. 332 Port Arthur, Surrender of. ………. 155 – Upheaval in …………………. 950 Porto Rico, Changes in………. 467, Q4R – – Episcopacy in ……………… 867 Russian Church Missions (a), J. Gan- Portugese East Africa (a), V. C. Wil- guin …………………….. 220 cox ……………………… 443 — Prisoners in Japan (a), E. M. S. – – – Memorial Mission……….. 238 Prayer for Islam……………….. 7I r Hubolcl ………………….. 773 – – Japan and its Hesults……….. 76 Russia's Failure, Cause of ……….. 387 – – Missions (a), Editorial ……… 299 – Young Men, Gift for…………. 470 – The Week of. …………….. 65,945 Salvation Army Colonization …… ". 550 Presbyterian Church (South) ……… 786 – – Statistics …… . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 67 – Foreign Mission (North)………. 547 – – The Work of the, Editorial….. 59 – Home Missions ………………. 547 – – Thirty-five Years' Growth……. 466 – Progress in……………… 7IS, 865 – – Work in Chicago ………….. 146 – Secretaries, New …………….• 547 Santo Domingo Missions …………. 467 – Union in India ………………. 232 Satthianadhan, Samuel, Coming to – Work Among Freedmen ……….. 627 Prison Missionary Society ……… " .. 465 America .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 145 Schaumer, H. A., Death of………. 320 Progress, Decade of…………….. 22S Schools for West Africa …………. 718 Scotch United Free Church …… 710,950 – of Christianity in 1800 years (b), Scotland, Church of, and Missions… 629 G. C. F. Bratemahl. ………… 210 Secretary's ~Hssionary Conference .. '," 225 Sermon, Silver Dollar Missionary (b), Hailroads in Africa……………… 798 -and Africa ………………….. ,6 H. E. Zimmerman , …….• ' .•.. 271 Hamabai's Work, India ………….. 792 – Topics, Eugene Stock's……….. 386 Reasons for Belief in l~"'oreign Missions Shinto in Japan (a), Eliot Howard .•. 530 Siam (Laos), Australian Converted in. 554 (a), Theodore T. Munger……. 4SJ – Reforms in………………….. 472 Heflex Influence of Missions (a), R.

W. Copeland………………. 769

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Siam, Testimony of the King of…… 154 Surl1iam Evangelists…………….. 468 – The Bible in ………………… 953 Swami Dhannananda Seeking Salva· Siberia, Bible in …….•………… 310 Sierra Leone, Progress in……….. 477 tion …………………….. 553 – – Village Life in (b), Mrs. G. H. Swedish Missions to Abyssinia……. 476 – Society inEast Africa ………… 318 Clarke …………………… 851 SYRIA (Be;l"lIt, Palestine), Damascus Silver Bay Conferences ………. 285, 70 5 –Forward Step at …………… 30 5 to Mecca hy Rail…………… 388 – Dollar .Iissionary Sermon (b), I-I. – Petition for Schools in ………. " 23 I – Polyglot Day School ·in ………… '5' E. Zimmerman …………….. 271 — Tokens of Good in ………… 632, 7II Sioux, Heathenism l)assillg …mong the 385 Tainted Money and Missions, Editorial 936 Slavic Preshyterian Church, Ohio ….. 785 Tahiti, Then and Now, in ………… 159 Sleeping Sickness, EditoriaL ……… 70 1 Talladega College and the Negro (a), –in .frica …………….. ….. 77 Social Evil in India (a), Herbert An· Prof. Wm. Pickens …………. 434 Taylor, Hudson, Death of………… 560 derSOl1 ……..•….. • • . . • • • • •• 5 13 – J. Hudson (a), A. T. Pierson …… 647 Solomon Islanders' Gifts to ),Iissions.. 559 —- (a), B. Broomhall ……….. 653 Sorabji, ~Iiss, a Lawyer in India…. .. 232 Telugu lfission, Progress in ………• 713 SOUTH AFJUC (Africa), General – – Progress in India ………….. 153 Testimony of Two ::Mandarins…….. 394 lIIission (a), W. Spencer Walton. 361 – – a Buddhist……………….. 956 – – Indians in ……..•………… 399 – – American Colleges in the Levant – – Cooperation in…………….. 149 SOUTH AMERICA (Brazil, Peru, (b) ……………………… 537 ~ to Missions, !.Iinister Conger…… 799 Surniam) in 1904··············· 9 Theological Students and Missions …. 545 Spain, Intolerance in……………. 63 I Tibetans, Christian of Kalotse (b)…. 292 – Is, Awakening? ………•.••….. 951 TIBET, A Recent Attempt to Enter – Papal Activity in ..•………….. 63 1 – Romanism in ………..•….••… 630 (b), J. Taylor Hamilton……… 40 Spanish Girls at the International In· – Christ Preached in Lhasa………. 233 stitute …………………… 71 – Col. Yonnghusband on Buddhism in 472 Spurgeon's Sermons …………….. 950 -lIoravian ]tIissioll in ………….. 554 Stanley's Work for /frican 1fission – Religion of………………….. 875 – TJlC Entering of, Editorial……… 58 (a), J. D. Mullins ………….. 169 – The Expedition to……………. 6 STATISTICS for India …………. 153 Toro (Uga11da) ………………… 477 – from Japan …………………. 556 Tract Society, Gift to American…… 466 – of African 1Iissiol1S……. . . . . . . .. 592 Transcaucasia, Revolt in …………. 872 – – Missionary Societies for 1904 – Riots and the Gospel in (a), S. G.

(a), D. L. Leonard…………. I Wilson …………………… 817 – – Protestant Christians ……….. 960 Trancore (India), Progress in …….. 633 – – Religion, 19°4…………….. 226 Travelers as Special Envoys of – – Unoccupied Fields in India ….. 258 – Religions of the World……….. 80 Churches, Editorial…………. 541 Stundists Coming to America…….. 386 TURKEY (Armenia, Asia Minor, Con· – Hope for……………………. 388 St. Paul's Institute, Tarsus ………. 790 stantinople, Harput), Conditions Stndent Christian Federation (b), T. in ………………………. 682 – Girls' Schools in …..•………… 951 B. Penfield………………… 523 – Grants a Firman……………… 71 – Volunteers, British…….. . . . . . .. 230 – Great Need of Physicians in……. 790 -in '904… .••.••.•.. .•.•. •••••••• 7 – – in China, A Message from (a) .• 131 – Marash Church ………………. 552 – Outlook in Eastern (b), II. N. – – Sailed …………….•……. 545 Barnum ………..•.•..•.•…. 525 Students' Day of Prayer …………. 145 – Rohert College …………… 588, 537 Study, Mission, in Colleges………. 466 – Selling Bibles in ……………… 23' Success, Responsibility of………… 79 – Spiritual Awakening at Tarsus ….. 470 SUDAN, Egyptian, ::Ilissionary Condi· Turkish Empire, Then and Now in the (b), Joseph K. Greene .•..•…… 565 tions in the (a), Chas. R. Watson 85 – Officials at a Mission School. …… 231 – Gospel Entering the.. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 156 Tuskegee, One Generation at……… 626 – New lIissions for tile..•……..•• 316 UGANDA, King's Objection to Bap· – Railroad in the ………..••…..• 397 tism at…………………… 78 – Unted 2fission ………….••• 69,877 -Latest Figures from ..•………… 558 Snmatra, The Gospel in. . . . . . . • .. 239, 958 – Martyrs ..••.•.•…………….. 798 Summer Assemblies and Opportunity – Mission, Henry M. Stanley and …. 172 in, Editorial……………….. 458 Sunday-school Convention and Mis- sions ……………………. 625

PAGE PAGE Uganda, Ontlook for (b), J. J. Willis .. 2,8 Willard, Frances H., Death of. . . . . . .. 160 Williams, Sir George, Death of ……• 960 – – i l l ………………………. 13 Williamstown Band, An Interesting – Prince Seeking the Light………. 236 Document (a)……………… 587 – Progress of, since 1893 (a), G. K. llaskeryille ……………….. 2 [2 – Centennial . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 227 Winsor, Richard, Death of ……..•.. 400 – Recent Statistics of, Dishop Tucker. 2 [8 – Social Life as Influenced by Wonlan's Influence in India. ………. 234 – Summer School of Missions……. 705 Christianity (a), G. R. Blackledge 5 2) – Work …•………………….. 683 – Work l~egull in Greater……….. 317 – – for Women in Korea (a), Mrs. Uganda's 1""lril11e 1linister and the H. G. Underwood . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 491 Debt …………………….. 5S8 Women's Methodist Missionary So· Union (Federation) in India ……… 873 – Movement in Korea (a), S. F. ciety, Founding of the…… 445, 945 – :[issionary Societies, The Work of Moore …………………… 903 United Free Church Commission…… 150 (a), Clementina Butler ………. 482 – – – York …………………. 788 – Northfield Conference ……… :… 32 0 United Presbyterian Mission, Egypt 557, 877 Workingmen and the Church (b), —Jubilee (a), A. T. Pierson… 94 United States (C%rado, Foreigners, Charles Stetzle…………….. 42 Vorld, Religious Statistics of the. . . .. 480 Hawaii~ Home lrf1'ssiollS, Mor- mons, Negroes, New York) North- World's Outlook for 'g05 (a), A. T. west, Uta!,), Neglected Areas in Pierson ………………….. I I the West………………….. 866 for the Northwest (a), Don' O. Wright, James, Death of …………• 222 – – Religious Statistics of, 1904….. 226 – – What Missionaries Have Done Yale University and Missions…….. 548 for the Northwest (a), Don O. Shelton ………………….. 663 Ye!low Peril and the White………. 392 Uraguay, Methodist York in ……… 868 Utah, Gospel Mission . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 385 Young, Evangelistic Effort Among the Vacation and the Kingdom of God, (a), Edward F. Reed ……….. 568 Editorial …………………. 459 – Ylission Stndy (b) ……………. 285 Young lfen's Christian Association Vices of Civilization in Africa. . . . . . .. 45) Campaign of Aggression ….. 466, 946 Volunteers of .merica ………. 548,947 Waldenseans (Italy), Work of the …. 309 – Conference at Paris…………… 469 Wales, Wonderful Revival in, Editorial 59 ~ Convention at Paris (b), Thornton Wanamaker's GHt to Y. M. C. A ….. 469 War Correspondents' 'York for lUis- H. Penfield………………… 523 – Gift of Japanese Emperor to the … 716 sions (a), J. D. Mullins . . . . . . . . . ,69 – Institute …………………… 228 – i n Japanese Army . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 475 lVatc11ward for tire New Year (17), /1.. – Jubilee …………………….. 65 T. Pierson ……………….. . – :>Iikado's Gift to the ….•……… 556 – ;iissionary Activity…………… 707 Water Street Mission ……………. 227 — Religious Work ………………. 465 Welsh Pentecost and God's Signals — Wanamaker's Gift to Foreign…… 469 – Work for Students …………… 385 (a), A. T. Pierson . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 163 – Worlel Work ………………… 785 – Revival and Bible Sales ……….. 387 Young Men, World Wide Work for – – – the Holy Spirit (a), .. T. (a), Thornton B. Penfield……. 523 rierson ………………. 340, 728 – People's Conference at Silver Bay .. 705 Yesleyans in the West Indies…….. 55 r – – :iEssionary Conference~……… 285 West China Religious Tract Society … 795 Young People's Society of Christian West Indies (Cuba, Porto Rico, Santo Endeavor on the Kongo……… 398 Domingo), Wesleyans in the ….. 5ST – – Work, The Development of, Edi· Yhitman, Marcus………………. 666 Widow Burning in India…………. 472 torial ……………………. 135 Young, Sir Mackworth, on ::Iissions in India ……………………. 539 ZUltl ~fission in Trouble …………• 398 – – Praised .•……….•……•… 238

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1905

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

The cathedral and parade-ground The mission studio and shops A BIRD'S-EYE VIEW OF CUZCO, PERU Missionary Review of the World Old Series t NOVEMBER, 1905 j New Series VOL-. XXVIII. No. 11 f 1 VOL. XVIII. No. 11 THE HISTORICAL DEVELOPMENT OF HINDUISM * lW THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF If we expect to meet adequately the perplexing problems of the East it is necessary to understand something of Oriental history. This is recognized by the sagacious statesman in the realm of politics, by the literary man in the realm of letters, and by the educator in the domain of the intellect. It is no less true as to the missionary in the department of religion.

Mr. Robert A. Hume, of Ahmednagar, India, has written a thoughtful -book on "Missions from the Modern View," in which are two chapters of striking value on the" Historical Development of Hinduism" and on the "Comp~rison of Christianity and Hinduism." To those who would know what Hinduism is, and how it came to be what it is, this book will be found helpful. With brevity, accuracy, and utility this treatise seems to us to be marked, putting before the reader the pith of the whole matter.

This is no common book. To an unusual degree it is both attractive ,and instructive. The two concluding chapters give examples of how Dr. Hume deals with the Hindu inquirer, to show him the simplicity of Christianity and how he may become acquainted with God. These chapters do not contain all the fundamental truths of Ohristianity, but are rich in both information and suggestion. The volume as a whole shows the trained mind and painstaking hand, and the lectures embodied here must have held the attention of intelligent audiences, when delh"ered at Andover, Chicago, and Bangor.

The main bulk of the work is occupied with presenting" Missions from the Modern View," and this, which is its essence, we propose critically to consider in a second -articie. – But, for the sake of many readers who may not see the book, a brief summary of the treatment of the historical aspects of Hinduism may not be out of place in these pages, and this we attempt, using largely the language of the author, lest, in condensing, violence may be done to his treatment of his theme.

* "Missions from the Modern View." By Robert A. Hume, of Ahmednagar, India.

Fleming H. Revell Co. $1,25. A critical review of this book will appear in our December issue. -EDITORS. In the brief space of about eight thousand words we have a succinct outline of the historic growth and changes of the Hindu system. Tho only an outline drawing, it is not wholly without color, and shows the touch of an artist. We see at a glance how Hinduism came to be, and to be what it is.

It is not a homogeneous unit, but a complex conglomerate of beliefs and practices, often inconsistent and contradictory. The Hindu mind, uncritical, easily gives assent, and while this mental habit affects the religious system, that in turn reacts to make its votary vague and liberal. By the confession of its leading representatives, there is no recognized, authoritative statement of what Hinduism is, and even the authorities can not furnish an exact definition which would satisfy others. Hence the risk of mistaken and partial estimates, drawn from contact with some local phase, but not fair to the system as a whole. In a true sense, Hinduism is not even the most spiritual couception of the most philosophic books, but the interpretation by the Hindus, from early times to the present, of their relations to God and men.

Even the Hindus themselves follow perverse currents of religious thought and practice, and men of keener vision frequently arise, seeking, as reformers, to strengthen what is good·and purify what is evil, to correct disproportion and misproportion, and change the emphasis to other phases of truth. Hence also comes the perpetual double tendency-uthe upward and downward pull "-the antagonism of flesh and spirit-idolatry, ignorance, superstition, caste, on the one hand, and the more spiritual, intelligent, ethical character on the other.

Mr. Hume states certain ''formative principles" which have shaped especially the religious thought and practice of the lower classes. Among these he mentions: .

1. Fear of the unknown, the dark, the dangerous, the mysterious, the occult, the supersensuous. Men seek to evade the unknown realm by propitiating the unknown God, or force, presiding over it. Hence the multiplication of vows and other religious acts, and the multitude of gods or objects of worship; for, in searching for the source of calamity and the succor from it, the Hindu wants to be sure that no potent force is overlooked.

2. Another formative principle is Nature in its helpful phases. In the Vedic hymns, sun and moon, sky and dawn, woods, fire, rain, etc., are addressed with praise, prayer, and votive offerings. The Aryan and Dravidian elements are mingled, and as we advance into the labyrinth of Hinnuism we find superstitions about demons, magic, witchcraft, surviving side by side with the brighter aspects of nature.

3. Hero 1J)orsMp was a third formative principle. The characteristics of strong human leaders, capable of guiding society in critical exigences, came to be more prized and influential than the various

1905J TH]j) HISTORICAL DEVELOPMENT OF HINDUIRM 80a

aspects of nature. The homage paid to living leaders ripened into the worship of the dead-the apotheosis of heroes; and in post-Vedic times this strongly marked both literature and religion.

4. In the Upanishad era sages naturally became the heroes of a more intelligent later age, when knowledge came, as now, to dominate Indian thought and life far more than greed, ambition, social rank, or political power. Hence followed a new sense of the imperishable dignity of the human spirit, as the seat of knowledge, and pride of intellect, with contempt of the masses. Knowledge, sought too exclu- ' sively for its own sake, gave rise to an exoteric school, with externals for the grosser class, and an esoteric school, with its fine-spun speculations for the initiated.

Yoga (union) made such union with the Divine to consist largely of terrible austerities, and burdened man with a yoke of rites and forms that began before birth and survived death. The thinker ran into pantheism, and karma brought in fatalism. Priests became greedy formalists, and formalism ripened into hypocrisy. Fear, instead of being cast out, was emphasized, and polytheism among the masses became the counterpart of pantheism among the educated, whose All· God, or It, they could only see to be many gods in many places.

5. Altrnism now developed. Goodnel'ls, mutual helpfulness, was felt to outrank knowledge, which had only made even leaders selfish and sordid. Siddharta, or Buddha (the Enlightened), led in this protest against a rigid, frigid, intellectualism. He preached and practised purity and charity. But even Buddha h~mself was not" enlightened" enough to see that even ethical culture can not be a substitute for loyalty to a personal god (65). Practically, tho not an atheist, he was non-theistic. He was practically deified, and for nearly a thousand years Buddhism supplanted Brahmanism, the emperor Ashoka's conversion, three hundred years later, like that of Constantine, in its influence on Christianity, giving the Buddhist faith wide prevalence and political sway.

A movement about simultaneous with Buddhism, the Jain Retnval, was an ethical and intellectual revolt against ritualism and pantheism. Mahavira, its supposed founder, taught a sort of dnctlism: the individual spirit and the world spirit, and the three gems of religion-right knowledge, right intuition, and right life. Like Buddhism, Jainism laid great stress on non-injury to alllife-even insect life; but, more than Buddhism, has encouraged asceticism, monasticism, etc., and, at present. its main teachings are: practical denial of a personal God, the duty of priest worship, and protection of vermin and other low forms of animal life.

After Buddha came Shankaracharya, the Hindu teacher of the ninth century, with his developed pantheism. 'l'he flesh again was in

the ascendant, and formality and immorality of a low type went hand in hand. Polytheism, idolatry, and caste, after the decay of Buddhism, became controlling factors. Even the gods were represented as immoral, and enticed men to sin. Fate was personified as all-controlling, and priests were thought to rise to such heights by austerities as to be practically gods. India now reached the iron age of Kall:-the sinful age. The Puriinas are full of puerilities and extravagances. Most modern Hindu sects have a "right-hand" and a "left-hand" phase-the latter confessedly immoral. Shaivisrn lifts to the throne Shiva, god of thieves. The Vallabas are a most immoral and sensual sect of Vaishnavism, their worship erotic and immoral. The Tantras expose the secret rites of the Shaktas, who worship Shakti, the female principle, " obscenity being the soril of this cult," and its worship indescribably indecent (p. 73).

In the latter half of the fifteenth century, aha~'tanya, the cotemporary of Luther, protesting against caste and salvation by works, preachedbhakti-trustful adoration, the devotion of love; but unhappily this was interpreted as sensual desire, and however spiritual he was himself, his followers soon ran into fanaticism, and became schismatic and immoral.

Islarn likewise affected India by its stress on Monotheism and actual iconoclasm. Akbar the Just, a Moslem, liberalized Hinduism, and Mohammedanism in many ways modifred, without displacing, Hinduism, and stimulated reformers, such as Kabir, in the fifteenth century; and Niinak, the founder of the Sikh religion, which protested against pant.heism and polytheism, idolatry and formality, injustice and caste. But this again soon degenerated into formality. While rejecting the Vedas and caste, the Sikhs became practically polytheists, and their faith ceased to be a growing, and became a decaying religion, so that the British government was recently appealed to to revive Sikhism, because the Sikhs had proved such good fighters in the Punjab!

Last comes the influence of Christianity upon Hinduism. Early in the Ohristian Era disciples seem to have got a foothold, and in the sixth century there was a church in Malabar. 'l'wo centuries ago the Romanists, and, a century after, Protestants, began to send missionaries, the fruits of which efforts Mr. Hume reckons to be an existing Ohristian community of about three million. Besides this visible fruit, there have been many undercurrents which, like the waters of Shiloah, go softly-such as the theistic Brahrna Sarnaj. The names of Rammohun Roy, Keshab Ohundar Sen, and Pratap Ohundar Moozumdar are familiar to all students of modern missionary history in India, with the Adi Samiij and Brahma Samiij, Priiothanii Samiij and Arya Samiij. Some of these are largely leavened with unitarianism and liberalism, but all prove that" India reverences the Lord Jesus," whom Keshab Ohundar Sen frankly acknowledged to be, rather than the British gov-

AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA

ernment, the Ruler of British India. "None but Ohrist," he says, "hath deserved this bright, this precious diadem, India; and Jesus shall have it."

From this brief survey, Mr. Hume deduces the obvious conclusion that the lower elements of human nature have a downward pull, perpetually antagonizing any upward drawing whereby God seeks to uplift humanity. Pantheism weakens both intellectual and moral powers, and tends to obliterate intellectual and moral distinctions. Polytheism and formalism deaden the spirit. Emotionalism and passion, without intellectual restraint, run into immorality. Even high ethical precepts, apart from consistent recognition of God, are powerless to conserve moral purity. The mere thinker or sage may forfeit influence by self-absorption, and the masses drift into superstitious formality and credulity, and become dupes of demagogues. All India's religious systems and high-minded reformers have been unable to bring the Hindu to a "sense of filial relation to God and of the brotherhood of men." The truly fraternal spirit, accepting self-sacrifice as the price of helping men to this sonship and brotherhood, has never been exhibited until it was manifested in the Ohristian missionary. The grand conclusion of all this careful, historic review is that India needs Christ, and that He is already powerfully affecting the religious thought of the Hindus. The supreme duty and privilege of Ohristians in all enlightened lands is to do all they can promptly, in the best way, to give India the true knowledge of Jesus Ohrist.

AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA-II.

AN ACCOUNT OF THE WORK OF REV. W. H. SHEPPARD. F.R.G.S.. OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH (SOUTH) IN THE HEART OF THE KONGO COUNTRY While we were living at Luebo we frequently saw quite a different class of people from the Baketti coming in to bring goods for trading. They were tall and stout-Mr. Lapsley used to call them giants. They had tapering fingers, firm noses, high insteps, and were dressed in longer loin-cloths than those at Luebo. They were Bakuba, from a country north of Bakette. Mr. Lapsley suggested an expedition into th~ Bakuba country, and conferred with the white traders on the other side of the river. They utterly discouraged the idea-said they had been trying it for nine yearl>, and it was absolutely impossible. They said Lukenga, the king of the Bakuba, governed seven tribes, and he would not entertain or tolerate a stranger. Mr. Engirin, the chief trader-a Belgian official-told us terrible things of Lukenga, and said he and many other foreigners had tried by every inducement to get Lukenga's consent to have a look at his town, without success. Oount Drucell and Prince deOroy, officers of the State, sent great

presents to Lukenga and his sons by the Bakuba tribes, and sent word that they were coming to visit him. Lukenga sent out word through all his kingdom: "The Bakuba who shows a stranger the road will be beheaded." 'fhe Bakette and Bakuba do not know the road, and if you have not a Bakuba guide you can not find the path.

Then the traders said: "There are so many-hundreds-of narrow paths, made by antelopes, elephants, buffaloes, and natives-which road will you take? Even if you should succeed in entering 'the king- dom, you will never return alive." In spite of all this we did not despair. We believed that" the king's heart was in the hands of the Lord, and He could turn it as the rivers of waters are turned." Mr. Lapsley was never discouraged. He said to me: "I'll go by the next steamer to Stanley Pool and make preparation." He went on to Boma to see the governor, while I went to work to pick up the language by entertaining the Bakuba traders. The people at Luebo dearly loved Mr. Lapsley, for he was to them a doctor and friend, a good missionary. So when I said to the people, "Let us make the village look nice for N'tomenjila when he returns," all gladly went to work, cleaned up the village, added new houses, and built a fresh house for him. But when we looked for his return I received a letter, saying that he had died of fever at Matodi. The people wept and wailed about the village as for one of their own children.

I went alone in the woods and communed with God. Then I called the people together and said: "I want to carry out N'tomenjila's plan to carry the knowledge of God to the Bakuba, and I want some of you to go with me." Twenty-five men stood out and said: "We will go with you." I said: "It is a dangerous expedition, as you know, as well as a difficult one. We may be all marching to our graves. Those whose hearts are still strong to go, stand there; the rest stand back." Nine stood out, and said they were willing to take all risks. The next day we gave each man his load, and we started. I knew the way through three villages, and I thought that if we went on the line of the market-places, following the traders from village to village, we could thus find the way.

The first day I passed through three Bakette villages without any palaver. The next day we passed through two more and attempted the third, but lost our way; next morning, by following a fisherman, we reached the next village.

Now comes the trouble, for we hall left the Bakette villages and entered the country of the Bakuba. There was one great advantage, for in the fi ve months of waiting for Mr. Lapsley, I had, by constant study, picked up a good deal from the Bakuba traders. When we reached the last of the three villages to which I knew the road, I went to the home of one of the chiefs of the village, and said to him: " I would like to get you to show me the path to the next market-place."

AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA

He said:." No, I can not do that. Lukenga has forbidden us to show these paths to foreigners. I dare not disobey him."

King Lukenga had made another law, that whoever should move a tusk of ivory off from a grave (where they are placed as a monument or tribute of respect) should be beheaded. It was reported to him that one had been stolen. He ordered search made for the rQbber. It was found that it was one of Lukenga's own sons who had stolen the tusk, and that he was gone into the country of the Benib'yamba. Lnkenga sternly ordered: "Very well; get forty strong men, go and take him, and bring him before me." He was brought, and beheaded. That is Lukenga. I knew he was a dangerous man to oppose, but I REV. W. H. SHEPPARD AND IIAKllllA CHIEFS IN THE KONGO STATE felt" The Lord is my light and salvation, whom shall I fear? The Lord is the strength of my life, of whom shall I be afraid? 'rho an host should encamp against me, in this wiII I be confident."

I slipped out of the village quietly, and stood in the road at a place where three paths met. By and by I saw a man starting out to the market-place. I stepped out and followed him without asking any questions, making a mark at the cross-paths, so that my men could come after me. When I reached the market-place the people of the village were at first afraid of me, hnt I would catch up some little child and play with it, and then they saw that I was friendly. Then I told them that I wanted to buy eggs.

The name of the first Bakuba village was Bena-Mafe. The chief came and shook hands with me, and soon had me and my people nicely housed, with two goats and ten chickens on hand to eat. We couldn't

dispose of all that food in one day, so I concluded to wait there for four or five days; but the food rolled in without abatement. My friends gave me two monkeys, three antelopes, and four dozen eggs-my men and I just picknicked for those days.

This was all very good; but when I wanted 1:0 leave, no one would give me the least hint of the road. I had an idea that my route lay northeast, and, naturally, on the line of the big markets. The day after happened to be their day to go to a market about ten miles away. I asked them if I might send one of my men with them to buy eggs and bring them back to me. "Oh, yes; that would be all right." They went, and so found the road to that market-place, and the following day we moved off. Day after day we moved along in this way, and for three months we did nothing but buy and eat eggs. At one village, when I made my usual request, the chief said I need not go away for eggs, they had plenty there, and his wife brought a large basketful. So I had to wait till we finished all the eggs they could bring us. Then I asked them again, and they let my man go with them to get more.

I came to one nice little village, but the people were having a burial service, and did not have time to entertain me, so I pressed on to the next village, which was called N'galicoco. The people here had abundance of leisure, and desired me to share it. There was no use talking; I had to stop. They were very kind, and gave me and my people chicken, fish, and plenty of sweet potatoes. I presented, in return, beads and cowries. During the night the town-crier called through the village that whoever shonld show me the road should b(l punished. By sunrise I was ready to move~ but every man, woman, and child plead with me earnestly not to continue my journey. Quotor, chief of the village, actually cried like a baby. He said: "Perhaps Lukenga will do you no harm, but our existence is a matter of only a few days after you pass us." Had this been the Ba Bongo Mena (People-ofthe-filed-teeth) tribe, who have just eaten up (literally) three big expeditions of the Societe BeIge, they would not have plead, but only pressed on me with a spear. Two of my own principal men called me privately aside and said: "We may possibly escape the king's wrath, but these people can not." This touched me closely, for my heart· is not made of stone; but my conscience continued to say (just as distinctly as an aud1:ble voice): "Go forward!" In view of this I gave orders to my men to move forward, and left my friend Quetor with his right hand over his lips and his left supporting it.

After a half hour wading through a swamp which at times took ine up to my waist, and two hours across a beautiful plain, we came to I-Fong, the market-place. There we bought some eggs, chickens, corn, etc., and had a good dinner. We thought.it not wise to leave that day, having only a half day before us, and no knowledge where

AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA

another village was. I entered the house of one of the villagers, and called for a hair cut and shave. I was promptly served, and paid my fifty cowries, took my Bible, and went off into the woods to ask spirit- ual guidance from my Master.

We stopped at this market-place two days and scraped acquaintance with many friends from neighboring villages, but none of them invited me to their village. So I just fell in with three old sisters who were starting for home, and my men behind me, and followed them into their village. Some of the people were frightened. I told them: "Do not be afraid, it is only 1." But they seemed not to know who I was. The young chief, Fong N'joka, met me, and after three claps "f the hands-for shaking hands-we sat down on a large mat. I opened up the discussion by saying how I had been successful in buying eggs in other villages, and hoped he would not object to furnishing me with a few dozen. His obliging wife, hearing this, was soon to the front with a basketful, about half of which my cook pronounced good, but the other half" filled with small boys."

For nearly a month I was detained in this village of M'boma. It was quite rainy, and no one would go with my man to the next marketplace. But I was glad of the opportunity thus given me to tell these villagers something of the Gospel of Christ.

Every day we were trying to get a clue to the right road. At last it came, when three ivory traders passed through the village on their way back to Lukenga's capital. I said to one of my men: "N'goma, is your heart st.rong enough to go with these men and mark the road for us?" He said: "It is strong enough." So, with their permission, he went with them a day's journey, and, according to my instruction, he put a cross mark at all cross-roads, so, in about two hours after, I was on the trail. We passed through three villages of a good size, and found my man in the fourth town buying eggs. The traders had refused to allow him to go farther. One night the chief of the village came and besought me to go back where I came from. He said: "We'll give you meat and eggs, all you want, if you will only leave. If the king hears you are here, all our heads will come off."

I told them I would sleep over it, and go away the next day if they wished. We went outside the town, and slept in the jungle.

Meanwhile some one had reported to King Lnkenga that a foreigner was in the country, and had got as far as Bishibing, on his way to the capital. The king called for his sons; called for his forty fighting men, who use bows six feet high, and can send an arrow through a buffalo; gave his spear and knife to his son, To-en-zaida, and said: "Go down to Bishibing, and bring back the chief, the foreigners, the villagers-all-and I will behead them."

The next morning, as I was reading a copy of the Daily Ji1ews-a copy two years old-I heard a great noise out in the village. A herald

of Lukenga had come storming in and was proclaiming: "Hear the king's message! The king commands you all to come before him: the chief and the people and the stranger! Because you have entertained a foreigner, you are all to be beheaded I" The whole village was in intense excitement. Everybody was running and screaming. My own men were crying: "Can not you save us?" My boy ran to me screaming: " Oh, we are all going to be murdered!" It was too late to run away. I could not re~cue my people by force, but I sent for the king's son, and asked him to hear what I had to say. I said: "I understand that these people are to be beheaded." He said: "Yes, that il!' what my father said." I said: "These people are not to blame. I have had no guide; no one showed me the way. Last night the chief begged me to go away, but I did not go. I am the only one that is guilty." He said: "You are a foreigner, yet you speak our language." "Yes." "But did you know all these paths many years ago?" "No." "This is the first time you have been here, and yop. had no guide, yet you are a foreigner?" " Yes, that is true." " Well that is very strange. I would like to speak to my father about this. In three days I will return and tell you what my father says. Till then your people may be free."

I was anxious those three days. If ever I prayed, I prayed most earnestly then: "Heavenly Father, take hold of the king's heart. Tho others have suffered at his hands, save Thou us." And at our nightly prayers my people would pray in the same strain.

A Long-lost Relative On the third morning, To-en-zaida, the king's son, two of his sonsin-law, Bo-pe, Bope Quaitor, and seven lesser lights, all walked into the village, dressed in great style, came to my house, and there was general hand-shaking. I said to To-en-zaida: "Is it well, or is it not well, signor?" "It is well." And to prove it, drew from his belt Lukenga's knife, and said: "You need not try to hide it longer from us. You know our paths, and we know who you are. I said to my father: 'The stranger has no guides, our people try to turn him back. He knows our roads, he speaks our language.' My father called the wise men together, and said: 'Who is this stranger? He knows our roads without a guide, yet he is a foreigner. He speaks our language, yet he is a foreigner.' The wise men studied this mystery, and they told my father: 'This stranger is no stranger, but Bope Makab6, of your own family, who has returned to earth.' Then my father was glad, and said to me: ' Son, go and tell our people that Bope has returned to us.' The people are rejoicing. You need not try to hide it from us longer. You are Bope Mekab6, who reigned before my father, alld who died. His spirit went to a foreign land; your mother gave birth to it, and you are that spirit."

AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA

I knew not what to do. Outside I heard the people beginning their rejoicing. But I said: "You are mistaken. I am not Bope Mekabe. My name is Sheppard, as I have told you before." "You can't fool me," he said; "we know you; you are Bope MekabC." Well, as I couldn't fool him, I could say no more. My boy, Isusu, was almost standing on his head with delight. Everybody was shaking hands and rejoicing. Goats and sheep were killed to feed the visitors.

The same day we left M'boma, and in two days we were entering the town-I should rather say, the city, for I had seen nothing like it in A.frica-I-fnka, Lukenga's capital. The streets were thronged, even out into the country, with people coming out to meet us with re- JOlCmg. The people all wore clothes, even the children. They brought me to a house prepared for me. It had fonr rooms, cleanly swept, with fresh mats on the fioor, a bedstead of carved wood, with a quilted covering, a sort of chair adorned with tusks of ivory, and a rack on which to hang my clothes. Hundreds of people crowded my yard, and for three days I did not go into the street, but the king sent me fowls, eggs, and provisions.

On the fourth day the king sent for me to meet him in the great square of the town. I was escorted by two of his sons-M'funfu and To-en-zaida. A throng of people and children followed us through the streets. We went through a broad avenue into the open square. There a half ring had been formed, fenced with blanket-cloth about a hundred yards. In the semicircle leopard skins had been spread, and on these skins sat Lukenga's seven hundred wives and his aged sister. In the middle of the square were five men with drums. They played and sang till, through the shouts of four thousand people (that is, most of the population of the town), the king was borne to the center. Everybody was standing, and formed a circle. As soon as the si:J>teeu men lowered the king's hammock, everybody sat down. His son caught me by the arms and escorted me before his presence. His dress was of blue savalase (a kind of blanket-cloth), trimmed with cowries, beads, etc. He wore a crown worked with blue and white beads, with a white tassle in it. He had a small brass ring around his neck and legs. As he pleasantly greeted me, he pulled from his belt a knife, and saying that it had been handed down in the red halls of the Lukengas for seven generations, presented it to me.

He bade me go and speak to his sister. She looked about seventyfive years old and he abont seventy. The ceremony closed, and I was escorted to my home, where Lukenga had sent five goats, fifty chickens, five pieces of fine cloth, and a parrot. All day there was music and dancing, and singing to native harps. The Bakuba are beautiful singers.

In the afternoon, after the grand review, Lukenga's son took me

WOMEN IN THE MISSION LAUNDRY, IBANJ through the town. -I-fuka is built on a table-land that reminded me . of Lookout Mountain. The town is laid off in perfect blocks–like a checker-board. Each house has one or two high fences round it, nine or ten feet high, of bamboo poles set close, so that the fence is as solid as possible; even the smallest cracks are looked after. The blocks and streets are all named. The streets are broad and clean. You can see hundreds of little children playing leap-frog, hide the switch, rolling hoops made of withes, and playing with marbles made of clay.

On the principal street I saw a nicely made hOllse with two big window openings and an extra large door; inside I could see a stool with a cup on it. I asked who lived there. My friends informed me that whenever there is a "stealing palaver," and they have no clear proof against the accused, he is brought to this house to drink poison and test his innocence. In our ramble we crossed a beautiful spot about an acre large. I thought to myself: "Just wait a few months and we will have God's chapel raised upon this spot." It is like a welltended lawn. There is only one house on it, and that was built for the king to sit in at the annual dance.

About six o'clock in the evening there is such a stir of the people on their way to marl':et! The hustle and bustle of men and women, the carrying of big and little baskets, the merriment, the dou ble-quick time, and the long strides of the little children trying to "keep up with mamma," all make one feel that he has again entered a land of civilization. I counted six markets that afternoon, and the next day I counted eighteen-i.e., six in the morning, six at noon, and six in

AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA

the evening. This was in September. The people tell me that there is a ti.me in the year when there are many more, and another time when there are many less.

I was at I-fuka four months. As soon as possible I went to Lukenga, and did all I could to disabuse his mind of the idea that I was Bope Mekabe. I did not know what the result might be, but I conscientiously did my best to make him know the truth. But I could not change his mind on that point. The Bakuba all believe in the transmigration of the soul. I told him my object in seeking his country: to preach the Gospel, to tell him and his people about God, and what He has done for all men. He told me he believed in a Supreme Being, who sends thunder and cyclones. He had no idols. The Bakuba are not idolaters. I told him that I wanted to have missionaries come and preach the truth abou t God to him and his people. He said all right, and he gave me land-nine acres-and said they could put up two houses.

I-fuka has a population of five thousand, and the number is perhaps doubled every day by the people who come into the markets from the country and villages around. The town is divided off into squares. '['he squares are fenced round, as are the houses inside them, and one man is appointed to be responsible for the peace and proper condition of each square. No noise is permitted after about nine o'clock. They sing songs a great deal, but all stop then, and the village is as still as death. One night I did hear a noise-screams of a woman, drum beating; then all was still. In the morning I asked what had happened. I was told that Lukenga's law was that none of his wives THE LAPSLEY MEMORIAL CHURCH, IBANJ, CENTRAL AFRICA.

Th.is clnlTch was hnHt entirely by voluntary lahor. It was recently destroyed in the jnsurrec. lion against the Kongo State uude)' King Lukenga. It is now hcing rebuilt

must ever touch the hand of a man. One of them had shaken hands with a man in the market-place. She was put to death the same night, and the man was caught and would also be beheaded. They have also laws against stealing, with penalties of fines or severer punishment; also against gambling with cowrie shells. Sometimes a man's wife and children are confiscated for this and other crimes. There are laws against drunkenness. The king has many wives, but his subjects can have but one. Betrayal of chastity is punishable by beheading.

The Bakuba have numerous industries. They till the ground with hoes, and raise corn and various vegetables, and make a very good sort of corn bread. They make their own hoes, also iron a!{es, spears, etc. They get iron and copper near the surface of the ground, melt it, and beat it out. They make also several kinds of cloth, from grass and palm fiber, which they weave in a hand-loom, then beat it till it is soft and pliable. The beating makes holes in it, and these they patch, sewing in the pieces very neatly. The native dress is just one long piece of cloth, draped so as to cover the most of the body, yet leave the limbs free for action.

1'he houses have two or three rooms generally, with well-beaten earth floors. The people keep themselves and their houses clean. One of them made me feel ashamed by asking me if I had not a good knife, so that I could keep my nails cleaner.

At a certain time of the year two or three hundred men, some taking their families, go far away to another tribe, and spend five or six months buying ivory. The Bakuba are merchants, buying and selling ivory, rubber, and camwood. They do not trade in slaves. You can buy iu the markets pigs, antelope meat, chickens, fish, fresh corn and dried corn, peas, peanuts, beans, greens, palm oil (for cooking or burning), honey, sugar-cane, pumpkins, sweet potatoes, salt and pepper, bananas, plantains, cloth, caps, pipes, mats, etc.

All this is the bright side. There is also a very dark side. The Bakuba are very superstitious, like other native tribes. They believe in witchcraft. A child died suddenly in the town. The wise men said: "It is bewitched." So they rushed through the streets crying out: "Where is the witch? Where is the witch? 0' They saw a~ old woman sitting alone in a house. Some cried out: "There is the witch!" They seized her and said: "Why did you kill that child?" "1 did not kill any child, I did not know it was sick." "Will you drink the poison to prove your innocence?" "Yes." It was her only chance. They dragged her to the poison-house, gave her the poison; she drank it, and in a little while was seized with pain, but cou~d not throw off the poison, and died in agony.

When a master dies his slaves must go with him to the other world. I said to a man one day: "CoLachila, where have you been'?" He said: "My father died, and I have been t~ buy slaves to send

AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA

to him." A woman was helping my people one day to make a wall. The next day I saw her taken away to die for .her mistress. I tried to save her, but could not. I was shown the grave of Lukenga's mother in a grove of palms. It was planted with tusks of ivory, and surrounded by a great many other graves of the slaves who were sent with her. The people loved her, and all the villages around contributed slaves. There are a thousand in all.

A man stole some cloth hanging at my door. He was seen to do it, and as he refused to give it up, I reported him to Lukenga, thinking to have him fined, and thus put a stop to such things. Lukenga sent for him, and I was horrified to hear the king say: "You have stolen from Bope-that is stealing from me. You must die." "Oh, no," I said, " I do not want him killed for taking a piece of cloth." "Yes, if he stole from you, he stole from me; he shall be beheaded." I told him I would not stay in l-fuka, but he would not relent. I went to the king's son M'funfu, and said: " Go with me to your father." He accompanied me, and, after long talking, Lukenga said to the man: "Well, you may go this time."

While I was in l-fuka a cyclone passed over the town, blew down some houses, carried away trees and people in its path. Men went out and blew horns and beat drums to frighten away the evil spirit. My boy, lsusu, and I went out of the house and held on to a tree. When it had passed we went back and slept. Next morning, as the people passed, one and another said: " We had a terrible storm last night." "Yes," I said, "I could not sleep. I was afraid the house would blow down." " What! you afraid! I thought you could make storms."

MR. AND MHS. f::jHEPPA.RD AND CHILD MR. AND Mn.S. PHIPPS

" Oh, no; I can not make storms." "Do you think perhaps some other village is angry with us, and sent a storm on us?" "Oh, no," I said. In- the course of the day, who should appear at my door but the king's sou, To-en-zaida, with a band of his strong men. " The king calls for you," he said. "Very well," I said. I fixed myself up with care in my best clothes, cleaned my shoes and my nails, and went with him. " What does the king want?" I asked. "I don't know; my father never tells the reason of his orders," he said. As we went past the king's son, M'funfu's house, I called out to him: "A bad storm last night. Do you think it was sent by some other village?" "No, no," he said, "such storms will come." "Did you ever have any storms like this before I came? " "Oh, yes; this is the time of year for storms." " Your father has sent for me," I said; "won't you go with me ? " He came.

We reached the king's house, and knocked at the door. An official put back the curtain aud said: " The king allows you to enter." We entered and found the king seated in the court. As I came before his presence I bowed respectfully, and waited to hear what he wished of me. He said to me: "My people are very much frightened about the storm last night; they say they saw your boy washing your clothes down in the creek yesterday, and so he stirred up the water and caused the storm." I said: "It is true that my boy washed my clothes in the creek, but I don't think that~caused the storm. Here is your son; if you will allow him, he has a word to say about it." M'funfu testified that they had had such storms before I ever came into the country, . especially at that time of the year. Lukenga listened, and said, gravely: " Then my people made a mistake, and it is all right." "And may I continue to wash my clothes in the creek?" " Yes, that is all right; it was a mistake." I was much relieved, as you may imagine, for I did not know but that he would take this head off-and it is the only one I have.

Soon after this I went to the king and told him I had to go home. " Oh, no," h~ said, "you must stay with us." After a few days I went to him again. He said: " We love you, we want you to live with us always." But again I went, and he told me: ,. You may go and remain a year, if you will leave two of your peopl~ with me, and if you will then return." I made the promise, and leI"G with hini M'puya and N'goma. We returned safely to Luebo by a new road.

Think of the Bakuba, the greatest of all the tribes on the Kongo, and not one missionary in all that vast, densely populated region! Never before had they ever heard of Christ. Oh, for the time when this people will call the Lord their God I The appeal comes to you. Will you lend a helping hand to carry the light of the Gospel to Africa?

(To be concluded)

RIOTS AND THE GOSPEL IN TRANSCAUCASIA

RIOTS AND THE GOSPEL IN TRANSCAUCASIA BY REV. SAMUEL G. WILSON, D.D., TABRIZ, PERSIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board (North) Russia has been much before the eye of the world in these days, and the riots in Baku and elsewhere have figured large in the news columns. Even before the war with Japan the grievances of the Armenians had incited them to rebellious demonstrations. The government had closed the Armenian schools and confiscated the scbool funds and endowments, because they had failed to adopt the Russian language as the medium of instruction. Then the autocratic government restricted the Armenian press, and abolished most of their philanthropic, educational, and nationalistic societies. Then it was decreed that the Greg0rian Church funds, endowments, and properties should be administered by the goverlllrent, and that the salaries of Armenian priests should be paid from the same. This measure was forcibly carried out, and churches, monasteries, and even the cathedral and treasure-house at Etchmiadzin, were entered by soldiers, and the properties listed or seized. The intense opposition of the Armenians manifested itself in riotous demonstrations, the repression of which resulted in fatal attacks by the Cossacks. By way of reprisal, the Armenians assassinated several officials and wounded Prince Galitzin, the governor-general, in Tiflis.

To offset the disloyalty of the Armenians, and to prevent their uuiting with the other races of the Caucasus in rebellion, the government sowed the seeds of suspicion in the minds of the Moslems, leading them to believe that the Armenians were preparing to attack them. This they were the more ready to beHeve, as intense feeling had existed between the two races since the Turkish massacres. The Armenians, in truth, desired to reach a basis of agreement with the Moslems against the government, but the latter succeeded in their plan of embroiling the two races. The Turks, who number about two million, attacked the Armenians, who are on1y half as many. At several places race riots occurred, those with most bloodshed being at Baku, the great oil center. Several thousand persons were killed, the Armenians suffering much more than their assailants. While these race riots were raging the government dec1ined to interfere. In Baku, for example, the house of a wealthy Armenian, Adamian, was surrounded by a mob of Moslems. He telephoned the mayor and chief of police, and pleaded for assistance, while for three hours the mob was kept at bay. The officials turned a deaf ear to his entreaties. His house was set on fire, and he, with his wife, six children, and servants, perished in the flames. Su bsequeIitly the Armenians assassinated the official chiefly responsible for the massacre.

In June there were serious troubles in the district of Nakhejevan, the report of which has reached us as follows: One evening two Armenian villagers, returning home, saw some unknown man spring out from the side of the road in front, and murder a Moslem, and then disappear. Frightened, and fearing they might be found on the spot, the two villagers ran away. They were seen and recognized by Moslems, who went into the city and spread the report. '1'he next morning a mob caDle out from Nakhejevan and killed these two innocent men and several others, and looted all the houses of the Armenians in the village. Then they returned to the city and attacked the Armenian shops and houses, killing and plundering. This was the beginning. After this expeditions were organized, and the Armenian villages all about were destroyed one after another, till, thev say, a whole roll of cloth was selling in Nakhejevan for three cents, so plentiful bad booty become. A Kurdish chief of Maku crossed the border from Persia in order to help to massacre the Christians in Russia. Apparantly the Russian government did nothing to stop the massacre of the Armenians.

Besides these troubles, strikes in which even Russians and Georgians had a leading part, occurred in various places, especially in Batnm, Tiflis, and Bakn. A large part of Transcaucasia has been declared under martial law, troops are encamped in the cities, and disorders prevail far and wide. Bomb-throwing has become common. A bomb factory has been seized at Buku. Arms have been captured in the hands of the disloyal element. Even a regiment of soldiers and a corps of artillery are said to have mutinied.

In the midst of this social and political unrest, what of our Protestant brethren? They have probably little part in these disturbances, but no doubt share in the suffering and distress that prevail around them.

The chief Protestant element in Transcaucasia consists of German colonists, who reside at Titlis, Bahu, and along the valley of the Kur. Of them little need be said. Whether as villagers or townsmen, they are prosperous and progressive. As Lutherans, they are connected with that Church in Russia proper, and their condition as Ohristians is similar to that of their coreligionists.

Besides these, there are some Stundists, who have been banished from Russia, some Baptists, and evangelical Molakans; but I would specially direct attention to the evangelical Armenians, who are the fruits of missionary work. These results are a living evidence of the power of the Gospel.

Mission work was carried on by the Basel Society in Transcaucasia from 1823 to 1838. They were located at Shusha, and had good success. Some excellent Christian literature was published by them, among which was a volume instructing Armenians how to controvert Moslems, and some able works in Persian, to instruct Mohammedans

RIOTS AND THE GOSPEL.· rEA 'SCAUCASIA

on the truths of Christianity, as tl1e "Mizan·u) .Hak," by the eminent Dr. Pfander. They translated the New 'fes' amflnt into Turki, and also puhlished a version of the Gospels in 1 rmenian, with the imprimatur of tb.e Catholicos at Etchmiadzin. Tl.eir work was cut short by a decree of Czar Nicholas I., which expelled them. The government purchased the mission plant.

Notwithstanding repressive laws ''hich retarded growth, the seed sown by them has been productive. J~.t Shusha a small congregation continues to exist, hindered on the one k.'d by the oppressions of the Gregorian Armenians, and on the other by divisions on the question of baptisr.1. Tr.e best results are seen at Shamakhi, where one of their pupils, Sa:":is Hambartsumian, who was educated at Basel, took up the we; k:. 'nccess brought on persecution, and he was exiled to Siberia. ;"iter his return he built up a flourishing congregation of four hundred members, to which he ministered for many years. He was known as "Vartabed " or " Monk Sarkis," because he never married, owing to the fact that his betrothed forsook him when he was sent into exile. His successor was Rev. Gregor Guergian, of the East Turkey mission. The ability of the congregation may be seen in the fact that they contributed $800 a year to church work. At this time they were favored with a visit from Mr. Baedeker, and experienced a gracious revival and an increase in members. But Mr. Guergian fell under the ban of the authorities, and was taken under guard to Batum and expelled from Russia. The Shamakhi congregation has sent out from its midst a colony of Protestant Armenians to Baku, where they are a wealthy and influential element.

The Seed Taking Root Independently of this work, Gospel seed has taken root near Etchmiadzin, the seat of the Armenian hierarchy. About 1845 a young man named Mardiros Sardarian was moved to seek the truth. His frequent attendance at church was noticed by an enlightened monk, who asked him what his purpose was. He replied: "I seek the Spirit." The monk instructed him, and put into his hand a publication of the Smyrna mission press, called" The Doctrines of Christianity," and directed him for further light to the missionaries in Constantinople. Having sought and found, he secretly communicated his knowledge of the truth to others, until there was a band of nine or ten enlightened men who met secretly for worship. They had cause to fear the ecclesiastics, for even the evangelical monk had been discovered and ~om­ pelled to flee. Subsequently the Scriptures and evangelical literature were received from Constantinople. The brethren grew in grace, and continued their simple worship right under the shadow of the Monastery of St. Gregory. Mardiros had relatives in the neighboring village of Somaghar. They received the Word. Among them was one

Khachadur, who labored with great zeal, so that almost the whole village became favorably inclined to Gospel truth.

At various times these brethren have suffered for their faith. Oatholicos Matteos severely persecuted them. The priests and the police sought to compel them to forsake their faith and seal a recan- tation, and pledge" not to speak any more in this name." Some were imprisoned and beaten. Efforts were made to drive them from their villages, and seize their houses and lands. But the persecutions were futile; they remained steadfast. In 1870 these brethren made a petition through the Lutheran pastor at Tiflis to the governor, the Grand Duke Michael, to be enrolled as Lutherans, and thus become adherents of one of the authorized religions of the empire. But Oatholicos Guerg prevailed with the government, and the petition was refused. Having no authorized pastor, Mardiros himself, in 1874, baptized the children. A tumult was created, but judgment was ren- dered in favor of the evangelicals. Direct persecutions ceased.

Another evangelical community is in the district of Kars, which, until 1878, was a part of Turkey, and under the care of Erzrum station of the American Board. After its cession to Russia, Mr. Ohambers, of Erzrum, visited the brethren and preached to them. He was called before the governor, and the law laid down to him that no foreigners were permitted to preach in Russia. It was found im- possible to oversee these disciples, or even to send them hymn-books or other religious books or papers. Tlie scattered condition of these brethren made worship and fellowship more difficult. For this reason they made a petition to the czar that land be granted them to form a separate village. They formed the village of Karkola.

But tho missions were prohibited in Transcaucasia, God's Word was not bound. The British and Foreign Bible Society, with the sanction and even encouragement of the government, has continued to place the Bible in the hands of all races. Its central depot at Tiflis was for a time in charge of Mr. Watt and Mr. Morrison, able and consecrated representatives of British Ohristianity, and is now superintended by a German Protestant. Bible depots occupy central points in Transcaucasia, and colporteurs tour its towns and villages. . Their work is simply the sale of the Bible without note or comment, but that Word is quick and powerful.

From the employees of the Bible Society, God chose a leader for the evangelical Armenians of the Oaucasus: Rev. Abraham Amirk- haniantz, an Armenian with European education, engaged for years in translating the Azerbijan-Turki and the Ararat Armenian versions of the Bible. While employed in the work he preached to the evangelical Armenians in Tiflis in the Lutheran church, and counselled and sustained. the hope of the brethren in other districts. For engaging in a pUblic debate on the subject of picture and saint worship,

RIOTS AND THE GOSPEL IN TRANSCAUCASIA

tho invited thereto by Russian Church authorities and with a promise of freedom of speech, he was taken from his bed at night and banished to the confines of Siberia. Afterward he was professor at Helsingfors, and later an evangelist among the Armenian refugees in Bulgaria.

Of late years God has nurtured these evangelical communities by means of the mission of the Free Churches of Sweden. Their work is strictly evangelistic, no institutional work being permitted. For greater protection, it carries on some kind of secular business. The Swedish missionaries have associated with them a force of Armenian and converted Moslem evangelists. They conduct service in Tiflis, Baku, Shusha, and Alexandropol, and itinerate through Transcaucasia and even Transcaspian regions. One of their members, a wellto-do oil mer~hant, supports an evangelist out of his own income. Let me give an example of the work they Itre enabled to do. In one of the communities annexed from Turkey the flock had been without a pastor, neglected and grown negligent. An evangelist began a series of meetings among them. The Spirit's presence was felt, and the communion service was one of revived love and consecration, at which seventy children were brought for baptism.

'rhis review of the evangelical forces in 1'ranscaucasia would not be complete without some reference to the Nestorian converts who have emigrated from U rumia to Russia. Some of these have acquired a competence and good standing in Tiflis. The restrictions of the government have prevented them from having an organized Church and building. As far as possible, the U rumia Mission has kept them supplied with a preacher. Of late the work has been put on a more self-supporting basis, and bids fair to develop into a church fitted to care for and be a home for the sojourners from Urumia, and to evangelize the thousands of Nestorians who there seek a livlihood.

We anticipate great changes in Russia in the immediate future. The year of jubilee for that great people has been sounded forth. The New Russia will grant liberty-liberty of speech, liberty of conscience, liberty of worship, liberty to carryon missionary work. Then Transcaucasia will be a fine field for the exercise of the energies of the Church. The evangelization of its Moslem popnlation will have an intimate relation to the same work in the bordering provinces of Turkey and Persia.

Regarding the Gregorian Armenian Church, it is not improbable that the day of liberty will be signalized by a reform movement-at least, in the externals of religion. The ecclesiastics and people have seemed ready to make changes, but have been deterred by the fear that any such project would give occasion to the Russian government to demand conformity to its doctrines and rites.

THB lIII88IONARY RBVIBW OF THB WORLD

A SUCCESSFUL COMMERCIAL MISSION IN PERU HOW INDUSTRIAL MISSIONS HAVE BEEN USED TO ESTABLISH THE KINGDOM OF GOD IN SOUTH AMERICA BY FRED J. PETERS, CUZCO, PERU It is not easy to overcome deep-rooted prejudice. But when God comes into the question, He very often accomplishes the impossible in a very short space of time. This is proved by the change of opinion in the founders of the Christian Industrial Mission at Cuzco.

When we landed in Peru, early in 1894, it was with the object of doing mission work in the orthodox and accepted way, by the simple preaching of the Gospel. We were entirely opposed to any indirect methods, and were not even favorable to school work. We are now full of enthusiasm for industrial or Christian commercial work as a means of spreading the Gospel, and believe it has a great future in the evangelization of the world. , Persecution and Expulsion Mr. John L. Jarrett and the writer left the coast of Peru in 1895 to establish a mission station at Cuzco, in the interior. We started out with the intention of doing nothing but direct spiritual work. We believed that the quickest way to get souls saved was by using direct means. But we have been taught, much against our wills, that often what is apparently "the longest way round is the nearest way home."

We arrived in Cuzco on July 4, 1905, and immediately the whole of the Roman Catholic Church was convulsed at our audacity. No one had ever attempted to enter Ouzco or the interior before. We, of course, did not attempt to hide our purposes, and the Church fully knew who and what we were. Thereupon arose a great persecution. Everything was done to stir up the rage of the populace against us. Within a week Mr. Jarrett fell sick of smallpox, and my first duty was at his bedside. Every day the storm grew worse, lashed into fury by the preaching of scores of priests and friars in the twenty or thirty temples there. We had not even been able to do anything in mission work, when one day in the seventh week of our stay there, when Mr. Jarrett was beginning to get about after his illness, we received an order from the pref3ct to leave the city within twenty-four hours. This was done merely to appease the hungry wolves of Rome. The poor prefect was a mere puppet in the hands of the priests, and did not have sufficient force of character to resist their illegal demands.

We appealed in vain, and were obliged on the following day to leave the city by back streets, while the bells of all the papal churches rang merrily over their victory-our defeat. But in that very defeat

A SUCCESSFUL COMMERCIAL MISSION IN PERU

REBUILDING THE MISSION HOUSES IN CUZCO The adobes (mud bricks) are seen dryingfin the foreground were the seeds of future victory. We were being taught how mission work in that land might be successfully undertaken.

On our arrival at Lima we presented our case to the Peruviau government through the British legation, and received a verbal apology and indemnity from the government.

In 1896 Mr. Jarrett and his wife made a second determined attempt to establish the mission in the same city. This time a college was opened to pave the way for the preaching of the Gospel. It was,

however, established and carried on in the midst of incredible hostil- ity on the part of the Roman Church. So terrible was the persecution that the home had to be guarded by soldiers the whole of the time.

At length, after seven months' stay, the work was crushed a second time by the prefect, who ordered Mr. Jarrett to close the school and cease evangelistic work. This was to appease the priests. The work was overthrown, and the workers were driven back to the coast. Even school work was found unequal to the task of opening the doors and planting the standard of the Cross in Cuzco. The difficulties had proven thus far influrmountable by ordinary evangelistic and educa- tional methods.

The Present Conditions in Peru The needs in the interior of Peru are very real. There are about two and a half millions of people, of whom two millions are Indians, the descendants of the Incas. Large numbers of savages, who inhabit the forest regions of the Amazon to the east of the Andes, can also easily be reached from Cuzco. Tho the religion of Peru is supposed to be Catholic Christian, it is only fair to say that only the veriest rags of medieval Romanism exist, and the present religion in the interior of Peru is almost pure paganism. The life of the priests and the friars is, as a rule, one of gross immorality and deception.

The Spanish-speaking portion of the community is divided into two parts-the fanatical and the incredulous. Among the former are the majority of the women and a few men, who are the perfect dupes of the priests. Among the latter class are most of the men, who are atheists of all shades of opinion.

The present condition of the Inca Indians is deplorable in the ex- treme. They are in reality serfs, beipg practically the property of the landowner on whose estate they may chance to have been born. Their downtrodden appearance and browbeaten look is piteous to behold.

They have been led into a life of degradation and drunkenness. by the example of the priests and the exactions of the religious fiests, which are simply drunken orgies. They know nothing of the true God or Christ, save the idols that represent them in the temples. Their sal- vation depends on their fidelity to the Church as represented by the immoral priests and friars. They are without God and without hope in the world.

'l'he savages who live in the great Amazonian forests are divided into numerous tribes, each speaking a different language. This has been, and still is, the serious obstacle to their evangelization. It is impossible to compute their numbers. They wear absolutely no cloth- ing, and seem to have as little religion as clothes. They have never came into touch with the Gospel, and know llOthing of Jesus Christ their Savior. It is one of the deepest desires of our hearts to do something for these poor dark souls.

A SUCCESSFUL COMMERCIAL MISSION IN PERU

We were resolved to plant a station in Cuzco, despite all the oppo- sition and apparent defeat. We were all the time in continual prayer, and thought as to how it should be done. It could clearly not be at- tempted as formerly, for that would be to court a third failure.

Some method must be adopted that would insure success from the very beginning, and this nethod was unanimously declared to be industrial work. We saw in it all the elements of success, pspecially the fact that the government guar- nntee would be with us.

Having been for many years A GROUP IN THE CARPENTER SHOP in business before our theological course, it was to be supposed that a success could be made of it.

Thus the industrial work was finally decided upon.

In December, 1898, we reached Cuzco for the third time. The party then consisted of Mr. Newell, Mr. Jarrett, and myself, with our wives. There was the same display of intolerance and opposition on the part of the Roman Catholic Church. We heeded it not, but set to work to build a photographic studio, which was to be the first in- stalment of our industries. When ready it was at once opened to the public, and at once became a success. The women, who are especially hard to reach, were particularly attracted by it.

A large store in connection with the photo work was filled with merchandise by means of our salaries. We determined to depend on the sales for our support. The directors secured a loan of £500 from the Industrial Missions Aid So- ciety of London for this same purpose. This store has done well, each year better than the preceding one, and is the center of the industries to-day. The profits on the sales are large, tho goods are sold at a much cheaper rate than th.e local stores sell them.

In addition, a well-equipped machine-shop was opened about THE NEW STUDIO COMPLETHD two years ago. A gent.leman in the United States became inter- ested in this branch of the industries, and donated a steam-engine and boiler of about twenty horse-power, which has been in use continually ever since. The machine-shop has a good equipment of machines and

tools for doing all kinds of repair work. There are departments for metal and wood working, and about thirty men are employed. It is in charge of two expert mechanics, one from England and one from the United States.

A small flour-mill has been in operation since the beginning of 1904, and, being the only one in the city, is quite a help to the people.

Having flour at first hand and a baker who needed employment-one of the converts who had suffered for his faith-a bakery was opened a few months ago, and has been well received by the people. .

The Evangelistic Work and Its Results Side by side with the industrial and commercial enterprises, and shielded by them, evangelistic work has been carried on with complete success as compared with the former attempts.

There being no religious liberty in Peru, our meetings must be conducted in private. At the start we had to issue tickets of admission, but little by little they have become needless, for the meetings are now a recognized institution in the city. They need no protection, for the industrial methods have made us such a host of friends that it would be a sorry day for the Church of Rome if they were to attempt to molest us.

A meeting is held every morning in working hours for the workmen. The roll is first called, then a hymn is sung, in which all join heartily. After this the Scriptures are read with comments, and prayer concludes the meeting.

A Sunday-school is held on Sunday afternoons and in the evening a Gospel meeting, with an attendance constantly on the increase. Tuesday evening is dl:Jvoted to the Bible class, Thursday evening to another Gospel meeting, and Friday evening a meeting for preaching in the Quechua language to the Inca Indians.

There is also a woman's meeting conducted by the ladies every Wednesday afternoon, which has been instrumental in breaking down much prejudice among them. Large numbers of garments have been made there at the expense of the mission, and have been sent to the City Hospital.

Three or four native evangelists have also been supported out of the profits of the business, and these do efficient colportage and itinerant work.

We have thus, in addition to supporting ourselves and our native helpers by our daily business labors, been actually conducting a really large evangelistic work, which of itself is sufficient to occupy our whole time as ordinarily expected from missionaries.

When one attempts to tabulate spiritual results he attempts a hard task, for the spiritual and moral effect of any work on the community can not be estimated by the number of converts actually gathered into

A SUCCESSFUL COMMERCIAL MISSION IN PERU

the Church. In this mission the effect on the city and the whole department has been very great, but the only point we here touch upon is the definite spiritual result in conversions.

It was not until after four years of hard, uphill plodding that we were privileged to see souls come definitely out on Christ's side, and confess their faith by public baptism. This was at the beginning of 1903, when four were thus added to the church. It was a time of great rejoicing among us, to see the first-fruits of our labors and sufferings in that city. That was full repayment for the expulsions and hardships, loss of goods, time, and money.

After this, however, a whole year passed by without another con- MR. PETERS AT THE LARGE LATHE IN THE MACHINE SHOP The Scripture text on the wall preaches a continual sermon vert, tho we agonized for souls. There was no more moving among the dead bones until June of 1904, when Mr. David Watkins came from Mexico, and remained for three months helping in a series of special meetings. After five weeks, each one deepening in interest, there was an evidence that the Holy Spirit was moving mightily on the hearts of some to confess their faith in Christ. At one of the meetings an opportunity was given to those who so desired to stand up publicly and confess Him. Sixteen arose, most of whom had been constant attendants at the meetings for years; some from the beginning. They were baptized some days after.

This was but the beginning, for since then the good work has been going on, and the number of the church has grown to about fifty natives. Among these are two Inca Indians and two Amazonian savages, brought from the forests some three years ago. They are the

first in their respective classes baptized and received into an eyangelical church.

We are hoping that the Lord will lead the savage Indians to go back to their own tribe as missionaries.. and this may be the beginning of the solution of the problem-how to reach those Amazonian savages.

Present Plans and Outlook To secure the central block in Ouzco, where the store and photographic studio were situated, it was necessary some years ago to take it on a lease for nine years. The rental was low, but certain large repairs had to be done to the premises as a condition for the signing of the contract. These repairs have been faithfully done, but the money spent up to the present time (about $6,000) is badly needed.

It is now desired to make the mission entirely self-supporting, so that there will be no need to appeal for donations in the future.* We believe the time has come when Ohristian capitalists should at least give the Lord the preference in their investments. They may in this way help on the Master's cause as truly as if they donated their money.

A NOTABLE BICENTENARY THE DANISH-HALLE MISSION-FOUNDED 1705 BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D., OBERLIN, OHIO Author of " One Hundred Years of Missions"

Two hundred years ago, on November 29, 1705, the first organized attempt was made by Protestant Ohristians to carry the Glad Tidings to unevangeIized lands. This anniversary is all the more worthy of commemoration since the event for which it stands is so little known, so many notable men were connected with it, and the results to the Kingdom were so considerable.

The year 1705 takes us back just half way to the outburst of the Reformation, and recalls the strange and well-nigh inexplicable fact that two full centuries were suffered to pass by the reformed churches before their first representatives were despatched to make Ohrist known at the ends of the earth. Thus far the various ecclesiastical bodies had been fighting with all their might with pope and king for bare existence, or else had been engaged in internecine strife with one another, Lutheran and Reformed, Oalvinist and Zwinglian, Episcopalian with Presbyterian, Independent, Baptist, Quaker, etc., so that * To raise the money-$10,000-the industries have been organized into a stock company.

Tho a new method of raising money for the Lord's work, it is undoubtedly a good one. The name of the work now is the" Christian Industrial Mission at Cuzco." It is capitalized at $25,000 in 25,000 shares at $1 per share. Of this, 15,000 shares have been taken as the value of the industries, and the 10,000 shares that remain are being offered to Christian investors, and a portion has been subscribed. Full information may be obtained from the Secretary, Charles W. Reihl, 122 E. Duval Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

A NOTABLE BICENTENARY

neither time nor strength remained for considering the woes of heathendom. In Britain the fearful reaction from the over-strictness and asceticism of the Cromwellian period was seen far and wide in the infidelity and hideous grossness of the reign of Charles II. It was the dismal period when" the last Puritan was dead and the first Methodist was not yet born." J ohu Wesley had just emerged from his cradle, but no sign of the great Wesleyan revival had appeared. Moreover, much of the world was still either unknown or inaccessible, while Catholic powers, like Spain, Portugal, and France, were in possession both in the Orient and the New World, and hence Protestant" heresy" would not in the least be tolerated. Still further, the orthodoxy of the time was cold and dead, being scholastic and speculative, utterly unspiritual and loveless, and exalting logic as supreme. Finally, Church and State were everywhere close-joined, and too often even the vilest of monarchs were supreme in matters closely related to both doctrine and life.

If we transport ourselves back to the year 1705 we find ourselves at a point almost thirty years before David Brainerd began his work among the Indians of New York, fifty-six years before Carey was born, eighty-seven years before the Baptist Missionary Society was organized, and one hundred and five before the American Board was founded. The Moravian Church was not yet in existence, and the beginning of its first mission was more than a quarter of a century in the future. It is true that in 1698 the Society for the Propagation of Ohristian Knowledge had come into being in England, and two years later the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel was started for the spiritual betterment of British colonists. To show how far back toward the Dark Ages our view-point takes us, it is sufficient to remind ourselves that the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes was decreed by Louis XIV. only twenty years before, while that merciless despot survived until 1715. It was thus in a time so remote and so forlorn that the missionary movement began, of which brief mention is now to be made.

The Danish-Halle Mission had its beginning, not in any of the famed capitals of Europe, but in Oopenhagen instead, capital of one of the least of European countries; and was the creation, not of the Danish Ohurch, but of King Frederick IV., a monarch of such slight note that his name is not easy to find in the cyclopedias. The evangelizing task he undertook is well-nigh the only title he has to historic fame. We are unable to ascertain just how or from whence the lofty thought and noble purpose originated. It has commonly been held that Liitkens, court preacher, supplied the impulse, but Dr. Warneck concludes: "That he was not the originator, but only an agent of the missionary ideas of the king, may now be regarded as settled." At any rate, Liitkens was commissioned to secure two men who were

possessed of suitable gifts, and willing to journey to far-off lands as bearers of Glad Tidings. When none could be found among all the Danish clergy, resort was had to Germany, and to the University of Halle, hundreds of miles away, which appears to have been the center of about all the spiritual warmth and vigor which the land of Luther now contained.

Fortunately, about forty years before, Spener had begun to arouse the German churches to a loftier type of Christian living, with Francke ere long as chief associate. They and their followers were soon dubbed pietists, and were deemed silly and crazy fanatics, with much ridicule and scorn heaped upon them. In order that evangelical sentiments might be imparted to students preparing for the ministry, Halle had been founded, and Liitkens had felt the influence of these godly men. Two recent graduates who were candidates for the ministry were soon found, Bartholomew Ziegenbalg and Henry Pliitschau, who also journeyed to· Copenhagen in the summer of 1705 to secure ordination at the hands of the Lutheran ecclesiastics, all extremely orthodox and conservative, to whom these neophytes were objects of grave suspicion, both because they were Germans and were pietists. As we might expect, a rigid examination ended in their rejection. Again and again they were questioned with the same result, and were finally ordained only under an imperative command from the king.

The design had been to send them to the Danish possessions in the West Indies, but at the last moment their destination was changed to Tranquebar, on the Coromandel coast of India. An annual subsidy from the royal treasury was set apart, at first of $1,200, but increased later to $1,800. After a few years a Collegium de cursu Evangelii promovendo was established, "by which the mission was made, not an official concern of the Danish Ohurch, but a State institution." For a long time" the furtherance and the strictly spiritual direction lay in Germany "-that is, in Halle-with Francke as the real director. From first to last the missionaries were wholly derived from this foreign source. And, let it be repeated, that the Lutheran Church as such, whether in Germany or Denmark, had no part or lot in the matter.

Tho, in a sense, not germane to our theme, brief mention may fittingly be made at this point of certain other similar enterprises which sprang from this same phenomenal conjnnction and cooperation of diverse forces. Haus Egede, a Norwegian, educated in Copenhagen, and for some years a pastor in Norway, was so wrought upon by the conviction that he verily ought to carry the Gospel to the perishing in Greenland as to return to Copenhagen. also to watch, wait, and plead with King Frederick to be sent thither; and, after agonizing for thirteen years, was commissioned to go ill 1721, thus founding- a work which, later turned over to the Moravians, has continued to this day.

1905J A NOTABLE BICENTE.'i".RY

It was under the impulse of the same evangelizit:g force that Thomas von Westen (1116-22) undertook three missionary journeys to Lapland. And it was to the same capital that, in 1731, Zillzendorf journeyed to attend the coronation of King Christian VII., and, while there, beheld a converted pagan from Greenland, a trophy of Egede's faith and zeal; and also met a negro amI ex-slave recently from St. Thomas, who depicted the horrors of slavery, and urged especially that something be done speedily for the redemption of a sister of his still in bondage on that island. It was a direct result of what here he saw and felt that, almost at once, the Moravians laid the foundations of their first two missions, the one in St. Thomas and the other in Greenland. Moreover, Zinzendorf had already been under the molding influence of Francke, in Halle. Evidently, then, the Spirit of God was abroad and operating while King Frederick was devising a forward movement for the benefit of his subjects resident in distant lands, where the sound of the Gospel had never been heard.

No attempt will be made to tell, in detail, the story of the Danish- Halle Mission. Only a few notable incidents will be given, with a brief statement of some of the causes which, after a little more than a century, brought the enterprise to an end-at least, transferred it to other hands. After many hindrances and much delay, Zingenbalg and Plutschau were able to set forth upon their historic venture, not unworthy to be ·compared with Paul and Barnabas when sailing from Antioch to begin their famed missionary tour. The departure from Oopenhagen took place November 29th, and the voyage lasted seven months, or until July 14, 1706, when a landing was made at 'l'ranquebar, about one hundred and fifty miles south of Madras, where a Danish factory had been established in 1616. The reception they met with was most unkind and disheartening. The governor refused to recognize their credentials which the king had supplied, and affected to believe that their appointment was an encroachment upon his rights. But none of the Europeans desired their presence, preferring to be free from all such moral restraint. Therefore, tho the other passengers were landed at once, they were left on board for several days, and, when finally allowed to set foot on shore, no sort of provision was made for shelter or food. The climax came later, when Ziegenbalg was cast into prison, where he lay for four months, with no intercourse allowed with the world outside, and even forbidden the use of pen, ink, and paper. To these sore trials was later added the embarrassment resulting from lack of funds. And when at length four thousand crowns were forwarded from Denmark, for safety divided between two vessels, one of these was wrecked en rattle, and, tho the money was saved, it was returned to Oopenhagen. The other vessel reached its destination, but through the carelessness of drunken sailors the gold it brought went to the bottom between ship and shore. And, finally,

as if such calamities were not enough, one or two missionaries proved utterly unfit and unworthy, making mischief on every hand. Of course, the Brahmans, Mohammedans, and renegade Europeans failed not to add their full share of evil words and evil deeds in opposition to the Gospel.

But, in spite of all, from the first hour and with all diligence, the study of the various languages in use in that region was taken in hand, religious services were opened for various classes, and the children were gathered into schools. At the soonest also preaching tours were arranged through the cities and towns adjacent-at length including Madras, Cuddalore, Negapatam, etc., and the neighboring states of Trichinopoli and Tanjore. Work was begun upon a Tamil grammar and dictionary, also upon a translation of the Scriptures into that tongue. In due season a type-foundry was in operation, a paper-mill, and a printing-press. Best of all, by this time the blessed fruits of prayer and toil began to appear in minds impressed and hearts renewed by the Spirit of truth, and applications for baptism, which ere long advanced from hundreds to thousands. From time to time reinforcements arrived, amounting to scores at length, some sixty in all, and including such honored names as these: Fabricius, Gericke, Grundler, Janicke, Kiernander (later transferred to Calcutta), Rhenius, and Schultze.

While the opposition of the officials of the Danish East India Company was at its height, two jonrneys to Copenhagen had been found necessary to inform the king as to the situation and to secure the continuance of his bounty: one undertaken by Grundler, and the other by Ziegenbalg in 1715, who visited Halle and England as well, attended everywhere by admiring crowds, receiving high honor from Frederick and a favorable response to all his requests. King George I. wrote him a personal letter filled with the kindest words. Even better, generous contributions were received from British Christians, bestowed at first through the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, and later continued while the mission lasted through the Society for the Propagation of Christian Knowledge. Returning to India, Ziegenbalg died in 1719, having completed the translation of the New Testament, and of the Old as far as the Book of Ruth. By the middle of the next decade the entire Tamil Bible was in print, first of all in any Indian tongue.

Beginning with the forties, manifold hindrance came to the work from almost continual war-at first between the British and French, and later between the British and the native rulers. It was an event of prime importance to the Danish-Halle M:ission when, in 1750, Christian Frederick Schwartz, of conrse a pietist from Halle, secured by the solicitation of Francke, appeared in Tranquebar to begin a half century of most varied and fruitful endeavor for the bettermcnt of the

A NOTABLE BICENTENARY

sinfnl and degraded millions of southern Asia. He had first been , urged to master 'Tamil in order that he might assist in printing the Bible, and when that scheme met with failure in Germany, because he had acquired a knowledge of that language he was urged to devote his life to making proclamation of the Glad Tidings to that people. We smile as we contemplate the play of Providence in bringing to pass that really momentous eyent! Whether for strength of character, or for brilliance and yersitility of intellectual gifts, Schwartz is without doubt to be reckoned among the first half score, or even half dozen, of those who have followed in the footsteps of the great apostle to the Gentiles. Studying English on the voyage out, on arriving he was able to preach to British soldiers, at the end of four months he could employ Tamil in public address, and ere long mastered also Indo- Portuguese, Hindustani, and Persian. Moreoyer, he was a statesman as well as a missionary. After some years spent in Tranquebar, a re- moyal was made to Trichinopoli, and in 1761 another to Tanjore, where he remained until the close of his life.

It was in 'Tanjore that Schwartz's most notable achievements were made for the furtherance of the Kingdom. For a wouder, he readily gained and held the warmest friendship and most perfect confidence, not only of the British military and civil authorities, but of the Hindu and Mohammedau princes as weli, and this even during the years when the two were engaged in bloodiest strife. Again and again by the former he was employed to conduct the most important and diffi- cult negotiations. And the redoubtable Hyder Ali once exclaimed: " Do not send me any of your agents. for I do not trust their words or treaties; but, if you wish me to listen to your proposals, send to me the missionary-him will I receive and trust." And the Rajah of Tanjore greatly desired to make Schwartz the sole guardian of his adopted child and heir, while after his death, in 1798, it was this same Seforgee who erected a marble monument to the memory of his friend and" father."

Some years bef<?re the close of the first century of its existence, the Danish-Halle Mission had passed the zenith of its strength and use- fulness, and a steady decline had set in whose causes were various and deep-seated. The movement was premature, the era of missions had not yet dawned, Protestant Ohristianity was not ready to inaugurate a world-campaign against heathenism. The churches themselves were in sore need of regeneration, a quickening into new life. Monarchs and synods as such were altogether inadequate to the tremendous task. Earnest souls by the thousand and million, those whose hearts the Lord had touched with compassion and enthusiasm, must band together, must pray and give, must send and go. Again, it was ca- lamitous that two nations and two types of religious conviction and taste were unequally yoked together. The royal power and the eccle-

siastical authority were Danish, and the latter conservative, while to a man the missionaries were German and pietistic-with endless misunderstanding, suspicion, and jealousy as the inevitable result. 'l'hen upon the field but slight effort was made to train up native helpers. Nothing could be done without the consent of the Church rulers at home. Thus, when the missionaries would ordain Aaron to the ministry, permission from Denmark must be had, and the correspondence required extended over five mortal years. In many ways the converts were kept in leading-strings. Even more calamitous, the curse of caste was but slightly apprehended, large toleration was extended to this device of the devil, with liberal compromises made at various points. And, finally, it came to pass as the first century neared its close (after some sixty had shared the heat and burden of the day) that both the caliber and character of the men sent out steadily declined, with scarcely any to match the average of the first two generations. This phenomenon is to be explained by recalling the fact that the pietistic movement itself had by this time well-nigh ceased to be felt.

Therefore, on the whole, it is to be esteemed no great calamity that at length the Danish king declined to send any more funds to carryon the work, that in L845 rrranquebar was sold to Britain, with a portion of the property and population turned over to the care of the Leipsic Missionary Society, and the residue placed in the hands of the English Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. It is estimated that during the century and a quarter covered, more than sixty thousand were rescued from idolatry and brought to some fair degree of knowledge of the truth as it is in Jesut~.

CHURCH FEDERATION AND HOME MISSIONS BY REV. CHARLES L. THOMPSON, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of~Home Missions If Federation stands for the union of Christian Churches for effective service, and Home Missions means Church extension, it is evident that a coordination of these forces would be both natural and effective. Their wheels turn in the same direction, and should easily be coupled. By what bane s, now, may they be joined? To ascertain this, let us define their spheres. The article in the Federation Oonstitution, of New York, says: The object of Federation shall be the promotion of effective cooperation among the Churches and Christian workers of the State of New York, in order that their essential unity may be manifested; that the evangelization of every community may'be more systematicallyaccomplished; that a means may be found for expressing the united Christian sentiment of the State in regard to moral issues; that the various Chris-

CHURCH FEDERATION AND HOME MISSIONS

tian and benevolent activities of the commonwealth may be more com- pletely coordinated; and that other appropriate ends may be secured.

Briefly, Federation aims, by a combination of efforts, to evangelize every community, and to secure its betterment along lines of social and civic reforms.

The Sphere of Home Missions The sphere of Home Missions, as generally regarded, is an agency for establishing churches in destitute communities, and for nurturing them to strength. 'l'his, however, by the trend of conditions in our cOtlutry, is a superficial and faulty conception. In our primitive days it may have sufficiently designated the reach of home missions. But now such a definition not only falls short, but gives a radically wrong impression. The supreme and general end of home missions is the evangelization of our country. But that is a very general term. The application of it involves many varied and difficult problems. That we may see the complexity of the work, and so the bearing of a union of Christian effort on the doing of it, let us look at some of these problems. They may be grouped as problems of Race, of Class, and of Expansion.

The Race problem gets more complex as our country draws populations. 'rhe two old ones are the Indian and the Negro problems. The former is often lightly passed over as insignificant in size or bearings. Whether Indians are evangelized or not, they are not in our national way. We may drive ahead, unmindful of them from any national view-point, as an Atlantic liner may drive on through the storm tho the fishing-smack lie in her course. But the Indian problem should bulk large in the view of a Church which believes in the justice of God, and thinks about the bearing of service to the least in our account with the Master.

The Negro problem is larger and more evident. It is- larger than it was thirty years ago, not merely 1>y increaae of numbers, but by social and national conditions. Home Missions need some new force for the solution of this problem. By general confession the work of the Churches so far has in this direction been glaringly inanequate.

Other race questions are emerging. The volume of the immigration from alien races is getting large enough to demand serious attention and action. It is a general confession that we are not overtaking the duties imposed on the Church by immigration. Our forces are inadequate and often badly deployed. Somehow we need concentration of effort to an extent not yet dreamed of.

Akin to the Race question in our country is the Olass problem. Thus more important than for the Ohurch to erect new churches is it to harmonize the classes now within its pale of nominal Ohristianity. Ideally in the Church the rich and the poor meet together. They should; for if the Lord made them all, they are brethren. But

they do not. Ideally employer and employed should sit side by side. There is, instead, the breadth of the city between them. What will we do with the workingman? What will the workingman do with the Ohurch? These are two questions which must be answered if we would have ci vic peace or Ohurch triumph. They are not being answered. We ignore them, and go on building new churches. We are after institutions and forgetful of conditions. Why build sacred houses unless we can go deeper and develop attraction enough to bring people into them? Roseate as may be our visions, the stern fact confronts usthe people, en masse, do not go to church. Perhaps a divided Ohristianity has some responsibility. Perhaps coordination and combination would accumulate moral and spiritual force enough to "compel them to come in."

The third class of home mission problems may be grouped under the head of Expansion. Whether this country shall expand or not is now a purely academic question. It is good for the debating club, but has no place in the sphere where our obligations move. We have expanded, and are expanding. The only question is, how, morally and spiritually, shall we keep up with it? The work of home missions has always been to keep up with our historically normal expansion. Measurably only have we done it. Take the Pacific Ooast as an illustration. Missionaries went to Oalifornia with the forty-niners. But the rush for gold and following opportunities on that coast far outran the activities of the Ohurch. Or take the mountain region. There are unchurched rural and mining communities almost without number, and multitudes of villages where the Ohurch is a name without power.

But the word" expansion" has a new meaning. It is the nation's outreach past our continental shores. And it casts a new problem on us. What shall we do with eight or ten millions of people-a part of the body politic which have no true conception of the civic and religious ideals to which they have come? This questiou presents a new home mission problem of no mean proportions.

The cause of Home Missions as thus outlined presents a complicated problem, complex and far-reaching in its bearing on our civic as well as our religious life. Because of its vastness and increasing complexity, the various Ohristian forces working upon it have not always worked wisely, and, therefore, not always so successfully as they should have worked. This, partly, because they have wrought separately, and sometimes at cross purposes. They have proposed to themselves the one great end of the evangelization of the country. They have gone at it with energy and devotion. Bu t denominational zeal has been allowed to outrun loyalty to the Kingdom. So the Churches have striven competitively, and sometimes antagonistically. There has, consequently, been waste of effort. Some communities have been

CHURCH FEDERATION AND HOME MISSIONS

overchurched, while others ha.ve been neglected. Supposedly strategic points have been crowded with struggling churches to the discredit of Christianity, while other places-with less promise and more needhave had to appeal in vain for Gospel privileges. 'This is as true of old cities as of new settlements. There has been no intelligent mappiug out of the field to be conquered or cultivated, and no supreme regard for the needs of the people or the glory of God in the distribution of religious forces. It is not necessary to dwell on this humiliating fact. It is confessed, and in goneral terms deplored.

It would not be true to say that no efforts have been made to stop the waste or lessen the critical judgments which such waste invites. It is a pleasure to say that the day of unhindered denominational ambition has passed away. Larger and better views are coming. 'The Churches no longer think it right to forge ahead without any consideration of what other and related Churches are doing. More stress is laid upon the Kingdom, less on the denomination.

Comity in Home Missions But hitherto the word" comity" has expressed and been deemed sufficient to express the relations Churches should sustain to each other. And comity means a just and sensitive regard for the rights of other bodies in religious work. It suggests a negative attitude. One Church will not improperly interfere with another Church in the occupancy of a given field. And no Church will enter a field already sufficiently worked by other denominations. This marks a decided advance. Where this principle is faithfully carried out, Churches will not jostle each other, will not injure each other, will respect each other's fields, and religiously keep out of the way. How vastly better than competition or antagonism! How vastly nearer Christ's conception of God's Kingdom on earth!

And comity, so far from being only a theory, is practically applied on many mission fields; on more, we believe, every year. Th us when four denominations were entering the island of Porto Rico just after it came under the American flag, there was a conference between those responsible for inaugurating and carrying on the work, and it was agreed that there should be territorial division of the island, and that each body should give itself without hindrance to the section thus assigned to it. That was more than six years ago, and it is a pleasure to record that so far that comity compact has been faithfully kept, and there has been no overlapping of forces, no attrition, causing criticism and damage to the work.

A less definite but somewhat similar distribution of forces is recognized in the republic of Cuba. Who, in view of these things, can say that the relations of the various denominations are not more consillerate, friendly,. and harmonious?

And yet how far this considerate relation of Churches to each other falls short of the Lord's prayer that His disciples might be one! Apply the principle of comity as above defined to the relation of regiments in an army to one another, and how many battles would be won? Suppose the regiments respected each other's rights to the position assigned to them, never transgressed those rights, and never improperly interfered with each other-suppose that were all-what victories would the army record? Plainly for the followers of Christ there should be something better than charitable feelings-something better than letting each other alone.

'l'hat something is expressed in the word" :Federation." That means a combination of forces for the swifter winning of the fight. It suggests the solidarity of an army. It proposes to itself two great ends -the evangelization of the country and the pushing of social and civic reforms. And for these ends it calls on all Christian forces to unite under one flag. Suppose there were such union-a union for service which would imply no surrender of denominational allegiance, but which would gather up and conserve and direct every bit of moral and spiritual power in all the churches for effective campaigningwhat might be reasonably expected P Apply :Federation to the three great home mission problems noted above, and what results could be looked for P Some Results of Federation Take the problem of the races, the coming to us of foreigners from every shore. The multiplicity of religious bodies in this country is confusing enough to us who are to the manner born-what must it be to immigrants accustomed, as many of them are, to only one Church in the State? The difficulty of reaching them is increased by the barriers of language. It requires, under present methods of mission work among them, a seminary in every denomination for every class of immigrants, to supply ministers for them, and a literature in all the languages.

What if there were a union of various Churches in preparing evangelicalliteratnre through some common agency-as, for example, the American Tract Society-and a common polyglot seminary, where preachers could be trained to do evangelistic work among all classes of foreigners, who can doubt there would be increased economy and efficiency, and an immense gain in spiritual power in such a united approach to the people P. Some federations on mission ground, as in Japan, might suggest to us a better way than that of a score of denominations working separately and ineffectively, and giving the impression-whether justly or not-that they are more interested in building up a denomination than in extending the Kingdom of Christ.

Or, take the second home mission problem. What shall we do to bring the Church and the laboring men together? What is being

CHURCH FEDERATION AND HOME MISSIONS

done now? Little, definitely and successfully. One religious body has organized a department of "Church and Labor" to bridge the chasm, and a few others are making sporadic efforts in the same direction. But they work at this disadvantage: The laboring men are suspicious that all such efforts are inspired by a paramount desire to have them come to this or that Church. They do not believe there is a Christlike interest in them for their own sake. Their quarrel for this reason is with the Church-not with the Master. They bow with respect before the name of Jesus, when they deride the Churches as the enemies of laboring men. How shall this attitude be changed-this wrong conception be corrected? By laying less stress on the particular Church and more on the Master. And how better can this be done than by evangelistic labors shared in by all Churches, and conducted, in the first instance, outside of church buildings altogether. Such evangelistic services-as, notably, some in Philadelphia-have drawn to them multitudes of laboring men, who could have been persuaded to enter no church whatever. Or even if church buildings were used, the effect of a united Christianity would be tremendous. It would largely disarm prejudice at the outset by showing it was not a crusade of one Church, but such a union of them all as would minimize the Church idea and magnify the great essentials common to all Churches and for all classes necessary unto salvation.

Not less valuable would Federation be in the solution of that phase of mission work pressed upon us by our national expansion. Especially among the Spanish-speaking people in the islands are the divisions of Protestantism a stumbling-block. Anything that would show a solid front would be an immense gain. I have spoken of the comity which rules among the workers in Porto Rico. Suppose it were followed by a combination of all the Protestant forces wherever such combination were possible?

Thus, for example, all the Churches having missions there deeply feel the need of training-schools, where native converts may be fitted for service among their own people. Such schools are absolutely essential. Shall there be as many such schools as there are religious bodies in the island? What a waste of money and men! And what confusion in the minds of the people used to the unity of Roman Catholicism! Is it impossible to have one training-school, in which all the denominations would share? Might there not be a teacher from each body in that school, that those desiring instruction in the peculiar doctrines of that body might have it, while all the tea 'hers would unite in giving those fundamentals of Christian doctrine ,md Christian life which are far more important for Porto Ricans than the tenets of any or all denominations? Are there difficulties in the way of adopting such a suggestion ? Would not the compensations be large enough to make worth while an earnest effort to surmount the diffi-

culties? It is not very important that Porto Ricans, Cubans, or Filipinos should be Methodist or Baptist or Presbyterian, but of the last importance that they should see the truth as it is in Jesus.

The value of federative efforts in new communities in the West need scarce be argued. For both distinctively Christian labors and ior social and civic reforms the feeble churches must unite, or they mnst continue to suffer defeat. Many a town that now sneers at the multiplicity of churches within it would come to sudden respect for them if it saw them silent on their shibboleths, that they might fling their combined weight against the unrighteousnesses and immoralities of the community. And in many places churches so uniting would soon discover how to have fewer organizations and more power at the same time.

Federation and Missions, like sun and moon, should pull together on the inert mass of the world. So pulling, there would soon be high tide where now there is barrenness and dearth and death!

INTERCESSORY FOREIGN MISSIONARIES BY REV. ALFRED E. STREET "Jehovah • . . wondered that there was no intercessor" (Isaiah lix: 16).

Christ did not command us to pray the Lord of the harvest that He send forth" missionaries" but "laborers," and the difference is intentional, for there are others just as necessary as missionaries- "Those sent." Those harvest hands who directly reach the souls of men and save them can be generally divided into (1) Native Workers, upon whom the burden of evangelization rests; (2) Missionaries, whose work is ended when the natives have learned all the missionaries can teach; (3) Intercessors, who give their time and strength to the distinct work of definite intercessory prayer.

Of these three classes, the intercessor is the most important, because he is working at the very root and foundation of all harvest success, and, in as far as man is responsible, his faithfulness determines the success of all others.

An intercessory foreign missionary is a "laborer" who can not go in person to the foreign field, but who has set himself apart to pray for the definite details of the foreign missionary work.

He alone is entitled to the name who enters upon an engagement to work for definite fields, an engagement as real as an appointment by a mission board. His striking peculiarities are that he is working in the realm of "the heavenlies " instead of among visible men, and that there are no restrictions in regard to the number who can be intercessors, or to the places of their residence, or to the variety, sweep, and completeness of the results accomplished.

INTERCESSORY FOREIGN MISSIONARIES

Necessity for Intercessory Foreign Missionaries That mission field which has the largest number of missionaries (faithful intercessors) whose names are not in the published lists will always be the most successfully harvested.

(1) This is true because of the nature of missionary activity. Ephesians vi: 10-20 reveals the facts clearly, concisely, and completely, showing that we are not primarily overcoming the prejudices and superstitions of men, but" principalities … powers … worldrulers of this darkness … spiritual hosts of wickedness in the heavenlies," which are various grades of rulers organized into invisible kingdoms of darkness. Christ calls the head of all these kingdoms "the prince of the world," and speaks of the" twelve legions of angels" at His command. Thus reyelation shows missionary activity to be a spiritual war between the forces of Christ and those of Satan, not merely of man trying to reform and civilize man. This war is waged for the possession of living men, and through the medium of living men. Christ seeks men to be "members of His body," while Satan " enters" the hearts of men so that each works out his purposes through those men who submit to him. It follows that men must go in person, as Jesus came to the world in person, to do the work made possible by prayer. (2) Prayer based on God's word is the only weapon man can use to touch the invisible foe. We can reach a Chinaman by speaking face to face with him, but we can strike the spiritual forces in China only by way of the place "above where Christ is" ever living to make intercession. A study of Ephesians vi. shows that the end of putting on the armor of God is to pray for all the saints, but especially for Paul and his missionary successors. This armor is not for selfish protection, but to enable us to "stand," and, like Moses, Aaron, and Hur, by supplication, give victory to those fighting Amalek. Jesus did not call on the twelve legions of angels, but upon His disciples, and that they should watch with Him in prayer while He fought the invisible foe. In this He has shown the way for all who "fight the fight of faith." Even now it is by intercession that He continues the war. (3) The missionary on the field can not do his work alone. When the intercessors' hands fall, Amalek prevails on the mission field to-day. The enemy is strong. Jesus refused to bow down to Satan, but the heathen bow and worship; therefore, the blackness of darkness broods over those lands-a stifling, choking power of death. In this a Christian is like a diver at the bottom of the sea. In Christian countries prayer is continually offered for the pastor, and for every detail of the work of the church; special meetings are held to pray for a revival; in open-air meetings, while one is speaking, others are praying. In the same way, one or two missionaries,

fighting alone among thousands, or millions, need others to pray definitely while they work. Only the need is more urgent, as there are more deaths" on the firing-line" than in the quiet of home.

'1'he body of Christ does not consist of each one of us individually, but of all together, and if a missionary is left without sufficient aid in prayer, he suffers, limps, stumbles, and perhaps falls. He may succeed in fighting his way to the very presence of God and receive blessings unspeakable, but meanwhile the heathen perish, and God tells us that their blood is to be required at the hands of those who did not do their part (Ezekiel 33 : 1-6).

What Can Be Done by Intercessol')' Missionaries (1) A host of intercessors can be speedily enlisted for this war. (2) Enough missionaries and money can be found to really accomplish our task. (3) Suitable men can be sent as missionaries, and the unsuitable can be prevented from going. Such mistakes in the past have cost many lives and thousands of dollars. Even Christ prayed all night before He chose the first twel ve missionaries. (It is a significant fact that there is no distinct command for MAN to send forth missionaries. That work was done by Christ Himself, and then by His Spirit, when He chose Paul and Barnabas; but when they tried to choose fellowworkers, they quarreled over the choice. The command is to PRAY.) (4) Many urgent problems of general missionary policy can be solved only through much prayer. (5) Individual heathen can be prayed for by name and saved. (6) A native ministry can be raised up, maintained, strengthened. (7) Revivals may be brought about on the foreign fields. (8) Fresh fillings of the Holy Spirit can be given to missionaries. (9) The health and strength of missionaries can be maintained under the severe strain of their physical and social surroundings. (10) Lonely missionaries, those without many friends, can be cheered and helped until their usefulness is multiplied many times. Experience has repeatedly shown that the believing prayer of one humble intercessor at home can bring about a revival on the foreign field and save thousands. The experience of one missionary was that as far as man can see results, he was able to do more for the heathen while he was in America toiling as an intercessor than while he was among the heathen without intercessors pleading for him.

How to Do the Work of an Intercessol')' Missional')'

(1) Deliberately deeide that this intercession is to be a regular, binding duty.

(2) Select fixed days, hours, times.• and make them take precedence, as far as possible, of all other engagements.

(3) Begin humbly, letting experience enlarge and guide.

(4) Wait on the Lord of t.he harvest for directi.ons as to what part of the field you belong.

(5) Learn the names of missionaries of all connections in your field, and pray for them by name.

(6) Do not pity the missionary or condole with him, but give him your sympathetic help.

(7) Write to the missionaries you are praying for, pointedly asking what their difficulties and needs are. Tell them you do not want long letters, bright and newsy, but when they are worn out you want them to drop a postal telling you, so that you can pray for them.

(S) Pray for every need or condition that you can learn about. (9) Form the habit of letting God impress upon you the things for which to pray. He will do it. (10) Not many words are needed, but much time must be spent in "waiting" upon Him, the very silence calling for His will to be done. Silence enables one to draw very near to God. "We know not how to pray as we ought," and we must let" the Spirit himself make intercession." (11) We must study and practise the art of praying until we are expert in it. The Bible furnishes its laws and examples which can be worked out only by patient practise. Some may be tempted to cherish a subtle, hidden feeling that by doing this work they are conferring a favor on some one by helping. Not at all; it is all the other way. The unspeakable favor is granted you of sharing the burden of intercession daily carried by the risen man Christ Jesus in heaven. A newly arrived missionary can not vote for the first year, so much has to be learned before he can do so intelligently. In the same way, one beginning as an intercessory missionary needs to consider himself only a beginner with much to learn. When various details of mission work begin to come to your knowledge, be exceeding careful how you judge, condemn, or decide iu matters that you have never met and that have puzzled the wisest men for many decades. No war is sweet and gentle, but you are now fighting Satan enthroned among men, the most unscrn pulous and horrible of enemies, worse than man could imagine. When matters utterly unexpected and discouraging arise, Satan will try to turn us away in disgust, therefore remember that the worse the troubles the greater the need for your prayers. Many, many times we will be tempted to give it all up as useless, for every possible form of deception will be among his" wiles" to stop our intercession, for if he can stop each one, his victory is assured, and there are alarmingly few intercessors. Be ready to patiently toil on without apparent results; time is required for them to show. Many a laborer has toiled on for years with-

out seeing the results which overjoyed his successors. Can not you do the same? But you can not expect to become a successful intercessory missionary if the Lord is calling you to go in person.

Some General Truths (1) Indirect Work.-Every Christian should work as an intercessory missionary, but there are some at home whom the Lord calls to give much daily toil for the salvation of the nations. Many are needed by teaching, writing, and exhorting to arouse Christians to a sense of their responsibility for the death of those who perish, not because they are sinners, but because the salvation prepared for them by Christ has never been offered to them by men. In this work, house-to-house visitation among church-members has proven most effective in arousing them to their privileges in the foreign fields.

(2) Rejected.-It is generally considered that God has not called one to the foreign work because age, health, family relations, rejection by the board, or other outward circumstances, prevent him from going abroad. Such circumstances have no bearing whatever on the question as to whether the Lord wants you to work directly for the salvation of the heathen. God is waiting for you to take your place in the vital, difficult, and blessed work of joining Christ in interceding before Him. It is not obedience to quietly drift along at ease, letting the far-away, unseen multitudes perish for the lack of your prayers; some laborers must NOT GO.

(3) Substitutes.-When a draft is made for war only a limited number of men are called out, and a "substitute" has to be one of those not drafted in his own name. But in this spiritual war every citizen of heaven is drafted, and no substitutes are possible, because there are none left undrafted. Victory is impossible, unless those at home meet and route the invisible foe. It is unjust to send a man into the deadly blackness of heathenism without giving your life in intercession for him while he gives his life for the heathen. We must" lay down our lives for the brethren" (1. John 3 : 16).

(4) Oandidates.-Beware of ever urging anyone to go as a missionary. The Holy Spirit is the only one who can do that with safety. We should urge that one set his will as flint that he is going to " do the will of my Father in heaven," and that he then pray, "Lord, send forth laborers," and if the Lord really wants him in foreign lands, it is only a mat'ter of time when it will be made so plain that there is no room for doubt.

(5) Re1Oards.-There is a peculiar supplementary reward given to all missionary work. It is in addition to the honors of faithful labor, and is determined not by what is done but by what is "left." For every comfort or friend that you" leave," in order to do this work, you will receive one hundredfold (ten thousand per cent.) of the comfort,

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA

rest, and satisfaction that they could afford. This is indescribably true of both missionary and intercessor, and is the kind of "joy set before Him" that enabled Jesus to "endure." The missionary "leaves" by taking ship; the contributor, by parting with his substance; the intercessor, by shutting the door of his closet. Attendance on church meetings and conventions becomes a selfish indulgence of religious feelings when it leads to the neglect of hard work God wants you to do. Men are dying in agony while you are enjoying a "beautiful" service, and God is calling you to forget your very existence in watching and praying with groanings that can not be uttered.

The unspeakable riches in Christ are discovered by the missionary, whether among the heathen preaching to them or in the home land interceding for them. These things are not mere matters of intellectual theory, but have been proven in experience, and should become your experience too, for they are in the footsteps of Christ.

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN * CHINA~IV BY TONG KWOH ONN, SHANGHAI, CHINA One Cause of Present Progress Tho the theme of my article is obstacles to Christian missions, I can not here refrain from mentioning briefly one of the most potential factors which has led to the present progress of the Chinese Church, and which, if the missionary societies at home would show more appreciation, and devote more attention to it, can not fail to bring about even much greater results. I refer to the fruitful labors of native pastors and evangelical workers of every class, and the tactful spirit they have invariably shown in the midst of the most difficult and discouraging circumstances. It has been my good fortune to make the acquaintance and cultivate the friendship of several of the most prominent native pastors in Hongkong and Shanghai, and it is with the greatest pleasure that I am enabled to testify to the great usefulness of their lives, their whole-hearted devotion to the cause of Christianity, and their tireless efforts to promote the enlightenment of their people.

I have already mentioned the marvelous effects of the conversion of Mr. Chung Yung Kwang, a Chinese M.A. of Canton, who is now doing such admirable work in the Christian college at'Macao, besides devoting his talents to the expansion and improvement of Christian literature for the Chinese. A few scores of men like him, if converted * The OBSTACLES presented by "injudicious acts of misRionaries" are dwelt on at length by Mr. Tong. but we omit them for lack of space. His charges refer to cases of spiritual and intellectual shortcomings, political interference, social distinctions, and lack of tact in dealing with Chinese Christians.-EoITORS.

to Christianity, can not but exert a most far-reaching influence among the literati, whose constar.t boast is that Confucianism is an impregnable citadel, and Christianity can never make any captives among their ranks.

Rev. Kwong Yat Shou, until recently native pastor of the St. Stephens Church at Hongkong, is a man as remarkable for his energy as for the versatility of his talents. His personal qualities are so well appreciated, and the esteem felt for him so genuine, that whenever difficulties arose between the· foreign church officials and the Chinese Church committee he alor.e could smooth over the differences and reconcile the discordant parties. Through his energy and estimable qualities the St. Stephen's Church is the most prosperous of the many native churches in Hongkong, and tho the church expenses are several thousand dollars a year, they are all subscribed by the native members. Partly through his efforts also a fine native church, costing seven or eight thousand Mexican dollars, has recently been erected at Kowloon City, on the mainland opposite to Hongkong.

Another native pastor who has done invaluable service for the Chinese of Hongkong and the adjacent districts was the late Rev. Wong Yukcho, who died three years ago in full harness. Through his efforts the Independent Native Church ln Hongkong was saved from an untimely extinction, and, after a thorough reorganization, was finally brought under the auspices of the London Mission. During the early part of his career he initiated the scheme of training up promising youths for evangelization work, and ever since this scheme has been largely followed by other pastors and churches. He was a stanch supporter of the anti-opium crusade, and in various other ways he threw heart and soul into every movement whose aim was the enlightenment and well-being of his people. His contributions to the Christian literature of his day were both interesting and valuable, and during the last few years of his life he devoted his energies to the teachings of a "New System of Character Writing." This system, one of his own invention, aimed at reducing the Chinese language to the phonetic method, which is at once simple and easy to acquire, amI by means of it he hoped for a wider and more rapid diffusion of knowledge among his ignorant countrymen. In short, such were the life and services of the late Rev. Mr. Wong, "that the ultimate evangelization and regeneration of_China must depend on native clergymen of his type."

The life and works of the late Rev. Y. K. Yen are so well known to the older men of this generation that very little need be said here. He was a graduate of Kenyon College, Ohio, and subsequently received his M.A. degree. Having spent the first few years after his return to China ill business, he entered the ministry by accepting an appointment to the diaconate. He spent about twelve

OBATACLES TO CItRISTiAN MIssioNS IN

years in Hankow and Wuchang, as the pioneer of the American church in those important centers of trade. He next assumed charge of the St. John's College for about eight years, during which time he translated into Chinese several most important works on education, philosophy, and theology. In 1886 he became rector of the Church of Our Savior, which position he held until his death in June, 1898.

Besides his pastoral work his life was full of varied, arduous activ- ities, being an influential member of different societies, such as the , Anti-Opium Society, Anti-Footbinding Society, Chinese Tract Society, Christian Endeavor So- ciety, etc. " The three great characteristics of his life were self-sacrifice, bravery, and faith."

The Rev. H. N. Woo is another name which deserves to be men- tioned in connection with the religious work done for the Chinese of Shanghai and its vicinity. Receiving his English education in the States, he has, since his return to his country, REV. B. N. woo, OF SHANGHAI nearly forty years ago, been devot- ing his life entirely to the spreading of the Gospel not only in the treaty port of Shanghai, bu t among the many towns and villages of the adjacent districts in his native province of Kiallgsu. His name is known far and wide as a man full of noble qualities and good deeds, and his hand has never been known to be idle whenever any work of charity required his aid. Truly the life of such a man is the best exemplification of the Christian creed.

The Paucity of Workers Another phase of the su bject which deserves a brief notice is the paucity of workers for the vast missionary field in China. When it is remembered that for every year of evangelistic effort in China there have been at least a hundred years of idolatry and ignorance, for every church or chapel there are hundreds of temples and monasteries, for every missionary there are thousands of bonzes or priests, and for every convert thousands of idolaters, the Christian Church in Europe and America might well stand appalled, and, in their despair, exclaim that China is a veritable Gibraltar, the reduction of which is only possible by enlisting an army greater than what the

world has ever seen or read of. A misssionary, writing on this subject in 1898, says: "Shansi has the largest number of. missionary stations, but even here each station would have 1,285 square miles of territory to care for, if they were equally distributed. It is as if only one town in Rhode Island contained a church, whose pastors and members were responsible for the evangelization of the entire State and a considerable fringe of Connecticut besides. Hunan has only one station, and this station is responsible for a territory equal to that of Maryland and the two Virginias combined, while Kansu has but one station to 10,454 square miles; Kweichow, one to 12,911 square miles; Yunnan, one to 17,995 square miles, and Kwangsi, one to 19,562 square miles. Surely the territory is not yet occupied for Jesus Christ, and there is still much land to be possessed."

It being evidently impossible for the Church in Europe or America, either now or in the near future, to send forth the requisite number of men to occupy the immense field in China, the only hope lies with the native Christian sons and daughters who, in order to effect the conquest of their country to Christ, must zealously array themselves in the rank and file of the Christian army, using the foreign missionaries, for the time being, as their leaders and high officers, counselors, and guides.

(To be concluded) WHAT I FOUND IN MANCHURIA BY REV. J. H. DEFOREST, SENDA! Special Envoy of the Young Men's Christian Association to the Japanese Soldiers The first thing was a cordial welcome by the officers and soldiers of the Japanese army. I weut with letters from their excellencies, the premier and the minister of war, and received a far more hearty greeting than I thought possible for one whose letters expressly stated that I was a Christian missionary. I was taken in charge wherever I went, provided with the best of accommodations, escorted in all my side trips to battle-fields and to other places of historic interest, and given every opportunity to speak to the soldiers. I can not speak too highly of the most cordial treatment I received, virtually as guest of ihe army.

I found the army in dead earnest over the immense work before them. They had already fought twenty great battles, and everyone a grand victory. But there was not a particle of "swelled head," nor any boasting of power, nor easy talk of future victories. The men were serious. The last battle alone (Mukden) had cost them fiftyseven thousand killed and wounded, and all southern trains, sometimes seventy cars behind one engine, were loaded with the sick and wounded. The hospitals were more than full, over fifty thousand men

WHAT I FOUND IN MANCHURIA

having entered those at Liaoyang and Dalney in three weeks after that terrible battle. There were no drunken feasts, no geisha girls, no gambling, no demoralizing loafing after tbe victories, but ceaseless preparation for the next battle. I heard of instances of looting and violence by a few of the soldiers, but they were so rare that I can only conclude there never was a large army on foreign soil that behaved so well as this Japanese army of half a million men. To be sure, I did not see the real army-that was way above Mukden; but in the rear of an advancing army you can easily hear things if there is anything to be told. And, judging from what I saw of thousands of new recruits going north, and thousands of sick and wounded going south, and hundreds of officers with whom I ate and traveled, I am glad to tell the people of America that the Japanese army is one of the morally cleanest ar.d most orderly that ever existed in war times.

Here I must mention the universal spirit of kindness toward the Russians. I saw thousands of Russian prisoners, both well and wounded, and I confess that it was a revelation to me of the kindness of the Japanese heart to see how they treated these men. You would expect a high and superior look, a word of delight, at having thrashed Kuropatkin's army and bagged so many thousands of Russians and captured so many guns. But not even once did I see a contemptuous look or hear a "cuss word" toward the captives. On the contrary, I saw officers with kindest of looks unload all their cigarettes and hardtack onto these prisoners-not officers, mind you, but the ignorant, dirty privates. I heard often, in the most sympathetic of tones: "Poor fellows!" And then I thought for the first time that when this war is over, it is not impossible that the trim Japanese and the shaggy Russian will be the very best of friends.

I fonnd "hell"-there is no other word for war in some of its aspects. I stood on trenches around Port Arthur where the skulls and limbs and bodies of mingled Japanese and Russians were visible, piled on top of o11e another in layers. I saw the" tiger traps," covered with barbed wire, where men had charged with bayonets, fighting, killing, like devils, until the tiger-trap holes were literally filled with corpses. The ground, in spots, was covered so thick with rifle bullets and shrapnel that a space no larger than your hand would cover material enough to kill a score of men. The wounded were left to die or to be stabbed to death by some barbarian hand. I saw men with eyes shot out, with a jaw shot off, with legs and arms gone, men whose faces were drawn ill torture, who would to-morrow be in the morgue. I saw places where villages had been, and where now is one extended graveyard. It is as as Gen. Sherman said: " War is hell."

But I found heaven also. On that little peninsula, called Liaotung, God is working out some of the greatest problems that concern the salvation of the East, and that bear upon a far better mutual un-

derstanding of the East and West. In the progress and education of the human race God has used war to deepen the spirit of righteousness, to overthrow wide iniquity and rotten governments, to give liberty to the peoples of the earth. War is one of the terrible things that bring men to their knees in dependence on a Righteous God. 'fhe sword is not all bad; it is good when" bathed in heaven," and drawn only for righteousness' sake.

I think I never had a deeper impression of the presence of God working for the overthrow of despotism, for the awakening of these }jastern nations, for the essential brotherhood of man, than I had on approaching this little piece of earth, where such vast problems are being solved in floods of blood and pain. No nation has ever yet become a nation save by the sword. We have the blessings we now enjoy because of the sword of our ancestors and the blood they shed. So it is here. Nothing will move the hearts of the Russian people as this useless war waged in the interests of a despotic government, backed by a despotic Church. Nothing will so arouse the millions of China as the sight of Japan fighting, not only for its own existence, but also for the integrity of China. God is, indeed, here shaking the nations. And out of this struggle is coming liberty for Russia, safety and progress for China, a more rapid extension of Christian thought and life through Japan, and a better international law for the world.

And I found Christians everywhere I went; not only among the privates, but even more among the officers. Were I to judge solely from what I saw, I should say the army is honeycombed with Christianity. 'l'he officer who met and took us in charge at Port Arthur was a Ohristian. We dined at the office of another Ohristian officer. I met a captain on one of the mountain forts who said he and all his family and neighbors were Ohristians. I was entertained in another place where a dozen officers eat together, and the colonel asked me to say" grace." A lieutenant-colonel preached with me one night before two hundred soldiers, and knelt in prayer before them all. A Ohristian captain met me with a warm handshake just outside of Mukden, and a few minutes later a lieutenant was telling me of other Ohristians here and there in the army. I preached to hundreds at a time, who came on purpose to hear Ohristian truths. But, of course, there are proportionately few Ohristians in the army. The beauty of it is that Ohristianity is now free in the army, and that the Young Men's Ohristian Association work is so successful that his imperial majesty the emperor has given 10,000 yen to aid this work. This does not mean that the imperial family is about to become Ohristian, or that the nation is on the eve of accepting Christianity as the only true religion. But it does mean that the Japanese are a wonderfully open-minded people, seeking for truth and light in all the world.

VILLAGE LIFE IN SIERRA LEONE

VILLAGE LIFE IN SIERRA LEONE BY MRS. G. H. CLARKE, KUNSO, SIERRA LEONE, W. A.

Let us visit a native village of Sierra Leone, that we may learn something of the customs of its people. Before us is a narrow footpath worn deep into the earth, as if for centuries men had trodden it. You must follow close, or you will become entangled in the dense tropical growth on either side. The rock ahead is at the edge of a large farm, and the people come there to sacrifice. Before planting they usually kill a fowl, and offer what they esteem the best parts-the head, liver, and gizzard-to what we may call Satan, so that he will not destroy their crops. At harvest-time the first and best rice is sacrificed as a thank-offering. During the farming season the people build houses out of palm branches and live in them during the daytime, returning to the town at night. Some families live in these houses until after threshing-time. If a family is returning from their day's labor the husband takes the lead, his three-year-old boy sitting astride his neck, the mother carrying the iron pot on her head and the babe on her back. The oldest girl has a bundle of wood on her head, the next to the oldest carries the fowls in a basket on her back, the sheep and goats follow. The people take their possessions with them when leaving town for fear of their being stolen.

The oldest daughter arranges proudly her new" lapper." She is only teri years old, but has been given in marriage for several years, and that cloth is a present from her prospective husband. A string of small brown beads about her neck shows that she has recently joined the Bundus, a secret society of which all native women are supposed to become members. She is a bright girl, but she can not come to the missions because of her marriage relations. Some day her parents will take her to her husband's home, and make known the conditions of marriage. As soon as he brings them the desired gift, which may be money, cloth, or other presents, the ceremony is complete, and she becomes his wife. The man in the case we now refer to has already sixty wives living, but the girl seems proud to have a husband of such high social standing, for only the wealthy possess so many wives.

We are now passing a rice-field, and that large company of men and women are called a "Kabntu." The men brushed and burned the field, and now the Kabutu is sowing the seed and working it into the soi1 with small hoes. They keep time perfectly to the music of the drum, and enjoy their work. From now until harvesting the women and children will care for the rice, weeding it and keeping off the ricebirds, while the men smoke and drink and do the sewing. The walk is sometimes wider, and we can travel side by side. The large trees just ahead indicate that we are nearing a town. In this beautiful place one may gather flowers and ferns. The smooth, worn rocks in

this stream are those on which the women wash their clothes. We drink deeply of the cool, clear water, and while we speak of its purity a mother steps into the stream, where the moment before I filled my calabash, and gives her little one a full bath ! We wonder how many babes have had baths there to-day.

Our laughter is stopped suddenly by the shrieks and wails of some one in distress. Soon we meet a company of women running frantically toward us, now prostrating themselves on the ground, now crying out in despair: "Woi! 1f)oi! rnoni! moni! moni !" On inquiry we find that a young man is dead in the town we are approaching. In the morning he was well and strong, but to-day, while climbing a palmtree after palm wine, his hoop broke and let him fall, killing him instantly. We try to comfort the mourners and point them to the Savior. Some listen joyfully and thank us for the Gospel story, others shake their heads in despair and say it can not be for them, for they are born to trouble only. At last we reach the town. The houses have low, circular walls built of mud, with conical roofs thatched with palm branches or grass, which give them the appearance of haystacks. Those vines covering the houses are pumpkin vines. This small house at the entrance to the town is a devil-house. The stones on the mat inside are the supposed abode of departed spirits.

The large open building which we' are now passing is the public barry, or court honse. Here the people hold their palavers. The large drum inside is used at their nightly dances. The company resting are cal'l'i~rs from the interior. We pass to the chief's town, and find him leisurely swinging in a hammock on his broad veranda. It is a poor house indeed that can not boast of a veranda. The people live on them mostly, as their houses have no windows. The old chief rises to salute us, and then orders mats brought for our comfort. After we are seated he proceeds to tell us about the state of his towns, the deaths and changes among his people. A wife brings one of her little ones for us to admire; the father looks on with much pride, takes the child, tosses and kisses it with fatherly affection.

Before leaving we give the chief a present. He thanks us heartily, and says: "May God bless you, give you long life and many children." We interest ourselves in the work of these people, talk about their children, and, as opportunity presents itself, point them to the Savior. We enter dark, damp, cheerless houses, where people are wasting under disease; we administer to them and tell them of the Great Physician, remembering the words of J eSllS: "Inasmuch as you have done it unto one of the least of these, my brethren, ye have done it unto me." "'rhe harvest truly is great, but the laborers are few; pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he would send forth laborers into his harvest."

WHAT IS MORMONISM?

WHAT IS MORMONISM? * BY THOSE WHO LIVE IN UTAH AND KNOW To the Easterner, who has made no special study of the subject, the Mormons are a body of crack-brain fanatics, located in a restricted area immediately around Salt Lake City, so different in appearance or dress that they would be recognized at a glance, and whose religion consists principally in the belief and practise of polygamy.

The tourist who spends a few days in Salt Lake City is surprised to find the Mormons just like other people in appearance. They are, many of them, handsome and well educated, very pleasant socially, and most courteous to strangers. From the information given the tourist by guides, and from what he hears in the public services in the Tabernacle, he concludes that the Mormons have been grossly misrepresented and persecuted; that their creed differs only in unimportant details from that of the Christian churches; that polygamy is a dead issue; and that all the uproar about the" Mormon Menace" has been caused by narrow- minded preachers who are still threshing over the old straw.

Let this tourist make his home in Utah-even in Salt Lake City- and, if he keeps his eyes and ears open, he will gradually learn something of what Mormonism really is. He will learn that one of the first principles is to lie for the sake of the Church; that the belief in polygamy is as essential a part of the creed as it ever was; that the Mormons have their own missionaries all over the world. He will learn that they are growing in numbers, power, wealth, and boldness. He will find that the most sacred Christian beliefs, expressed in words which they quote so glibly, rest upon and convey to their minds analogies of the vilest kind.

To the business man, the Mormon Church is the strongest corporate influence in Utah, and one whose wishes must not be opposed. He sees its control or monopoly of many of the natural resources as well as of great mercantile and manufacturing interests; the Church directs not only the spiritual and political affairs of its people, but assumes the management of wholesale houses, banks, irrigation companies, salt factories, pleasure resorts, dance-halls, street railways, light and power plants, and many other enterprises that might be named. And he sees, too, that the leaders of the Church are continually growing richer.

To the politician, Mormonism is a political power that must be taken into account. He reads the meanings of their colonies located in Colorado, Idaho, Nevada, and the surrounding states. If he is of their ranks, he has known how elections were going sometimes weeks before the votes were cast. If he is not of their number, he can guess something of their growing power by their increasing boldness and openness in political affairs, and knows that they are near, if they have not already reached, their ultimate object, which is to hold the national balance of power between the two great political parties, with the ability to dictate, which such a position would bring.

To the sincere believer in Mormon religion, the Church is the first object in life. Its leaders hold their positions by divine appointment, and their counsel is to be followed in all matters, whether spiritual or temporal. To him, the teaching of the Church and its leaders is by direct revelation from God, and is to be accepted humbly; his hope of salva- • Condensed from The Home Missionary Magazine, October.

tion depends upon his obedience. He pays his tithes regularly, he accepts all duties allotted to him, and lives a temperate, industrious life.

To Mormon enthusiasts, and there are many, this Church is yet to fill all the world. All nations are to come to them for healing. Theirs is to be all power, whether financial, political, or temporal. Nor is this to be long delayed. The time is fast approaching when they can openly "live their religion," which means polygamy, and when the government must make terms with them. And with all the foresight and cunning of their clear-headed business men and shrewd politicians, increased by the fanatical energy inspired by their belief that they are being led by direct revelations from God, they are working toward these ends.

Is Mormonism Heathenism?

Will the facts justify the statement that "Mormonism is heathenism?" An answer to the question, vVhat do the professedly inspired leaders teach? will enable the reader to reach his own conclusion.

1. The leaders teach what is known in their books and here in Utah as the Adam-God doctrine; that is, that" He (Adam) is our Father and our God, and the only God with whom we have to do." So taught Brigham Young. Since Adam is our God whom we must worship, and Adam was our ancestor, we have ancestral worship. So have the Chinese. Their reverence for Confucius has become worship, and our missionaries informed us that Confucianism is a religion.

2. Mormon leaders teach that we are saved by our own good works; that is, practically by personal merit-that Christ has made it our duty to save ourselves by obeying the ordinances of the Mormon Church, paying tithes, and obeying the priesthood. Thus we make merit by which to secure our salvation. Buddhism teaches the same, salvation by good works, by personal merit.

3. The prophet and apostles of the Mormon Church teach polytheism, that there are many Gods. Joseph Smith, Jr., taught this: "The head God called together the Gods and sat in grand council to bring forth the world." "Are there more Gods than one?" To this question of the Mormon catechism, the answer is given: "Yes, many." Indeed, the doctrine of polytheism is a favorite doctrine of Utah. All the heathen world teaches the same. Rome, Greece, Africa, India, the islands of the sea, all have been the propagators of the doctrine of many Gods, in harmony with Mormon polytheism.

4. Our Mormon leaders teach and practise the doctrine that "the end, justifies the means." That is, it is right to deceive for the purpose of building up the Kingdom. Mormon missionaries are instructed to avoid announcing the offensive doctrines of their Church when they go East on a mission. They are not allowed to preach the Adam-God doctrine, polytheism, or polygamy, but to talk of faith, repentance, baptism, using the phraseology of Christian ministers. They are aware that they must cover up and deny the doctrines of heathenism, if they expect to make any converts.

The same doctrine, that it is right to deceive, is taught and practised by the Jesuits. They act on the conviction that it is right to deceive in order to enlarge and strengthen Jesuitism.

5. Mormons teach the doctrine of polygamy. It is made so absolutely fundamental to the system, as a doctrine, that when the Revelator got his revelation on the subject, and fully stated the doctrine, he closed

the door against any repudiation or abandonment of it with this bolt, "If ye abide not that covenant (of plural marriages) then are ye damned." (Doc. and Cov. Sec. 132: 4).

Mohammedanism teaches and practises polygamy, and almost all heathendom does the same.

Hence the reader will discover that Mormonism teaches ancestral worship; so do the heathen. Mormonism te.aches salvation by works; so do the heathen Buddhists. Mormonism teaches polytheism; so do the heathen. Mormonism teaches deception; so does Jesuitism. Mormonism teaches polygamy; so also does Mohammedanism. The reader will now be able to draw his own conclusion.

.. The Tragedy of the Mormon Woma.n"

"The Tragedy of the Mormon Woman" is the subject of a series of articles now appearing in The Housekeeper, by Marian Bonsall. She went to Utah, "regarding the Mormons as a more or less persecuted people," and now, "after living for months among them," she calls upon us to beware lest the perfect and powerful organization of the Mormon Church does not undermine the principles of our homes, of our public schools, of our churches, and of our national government.

She points out the ease with which the visitor, who does not remain long enough to probe beneath the surface, is hoodwinked: "Every month thousands of tourists return from Salt Lake City, assuring their friends at home that there is no more plural marriage in Dtah-assuring them, furthermore, with the confidence born of a few days spent in Salt Lake City, that the Mormon religion is quite like other religions, and that, as a people, the Mormons are intelligent, God-fearing, and patriotic, in no way different from other American citizens, mingling truth, ignorance, and falsehood in their reports. The Mormon Bureau of Information in Temple Block-which entertains visitors most courteously, dispenses Mormon literature gratuitously, and furnishes as guides through the Block well-informed and intelligent representatives of the Church-is largely responsible for this attractive surface knowledge of Mormonism. "

Among other instances which show how strangers are deceived, Miss Bonsall relates the case of a clergyman from the East, who requested the friend he was visiting to show him the city: " Together with his friend he registered at the Information Building, where they were met with a guide, as are all visitors. The guide was a fine-looking and extraordinarily intelligent young woman of about twenty-three years of age apparently, well dressed, and of aristocratic carriage, who showed the visitors the Assembly Hall and the Tabernacle, explaining readily and comprehensively various principles of the Mormon faith. When asked of the relation of polygamy to the Church, the young woman answered, without hesitation, that the Church regarded the principle as true, but had suspended the practise under the admonition of the Manifesto."

The clergyman was much impressed with the intelligence, culture, and apparent truthfulness of this young woman guide. He declared that with such young people Mormonism would soon be no longer a matter of concern. What was his surprise later in the day when his friend handed him several newspapers containing information of the marriage, a short

time previously, of this same young woman to a prominent Mormon already the possessor of several wives.

During Miss Bonsall's stay she discovered that" polygamy, which is but one phase of Mormonism, and the foulest blot on the honor of women and the purity of a faith that ever was injected into the religion of a civ- ilized country, is to-day a living issue among the Mormon people." She tells of darkened lives and of the tragic sorrows which Mormon women suffer. She discloses a situation, as she strikes at the heart of her theme, which all should understand. We, therefore. quote more at length: "Why then, you say, do not the intelligent women of Utah refuse to submit to this unspeakable degradation? Why do not the fresh young women and the brilliant. young men of the State stamp out this relic of barbarism? I will tell you.

"First, because polygamy is in their blood.

"Second, because polygamy is their religion.

"Third, because to denounce polygamy would be to cast reflections of the most horrible character upon the virtue of the mothers and the honor of the fathers.

"There are, roughly stated, three hundred thousand Mormons. There are few of this number who are not, in some way, involved in polygamy.

Through intermarriage it can easily be seen that the majority, if not bound in its toils by immediate family ties, are, at least, by those of an- cestors,. relatives, friends. Every member of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints is involved in polygamy in so far as he supports a president and apostles, the greater part of whom are directly implicated in this crime which masks in the name of a religion."

The author declares most emphatically that the Mormon woman is the victim of the mightiest and most terrible delusion of the civilized world.

WERE YOU BORN A CHRISTIAN? * BY REV. C. F. ANDREWS " Were you born a Christian?" I asked. "No, sahib," he replied. "When I was a young man I used to hate the very name of Christian, and in the bazaars, when any missionary got up to speak, I used to throw stones and mud, for I was a Sikh, and we hated the Christians up here near the frontier, but the Pathitns hated them worse than we did, and we hated the Pathims. It is all hatred here. "One day I was much worse tha,n usual; it was as if Satan had got possession of me, and I tried to make the missionary angry, but he answered nothing back. He seemed to be praying when he could not make himself heard, and I was afraid. I thought: 'He is calling on his God to curse me.' After the crowd had gone he came up to me and said: 'Why do you treat me so badly?' I thought he would be very angry with me and said: 'Why are you not angry with me?' He said: 'Because in our Injil (Gospel) it is written, "Bless them that curse you. '" I said: 'Sahib, they tell me that the Injil is an evil book, and that Christians are evil people, but that word, "Bless them that curse you," is a good word.' 'Read the Injil yourself,' he said, 'do not trust what other * Condensed from The Mission Field (England)

WERE YOU BORN A CHRISTIAN?

people say.' I took it and I read it, and, you know, padre sahib, what effect the Jnjil has. I soon became a Christian." .. What followed? " I asked. "Padre sahib," he answered, "God first made me learn all that I had done to others. I used to throw mud and stones at Christians, and now everyone threw mud and stones at me. All my family, my father and mother, treated me with such blows that I was bruised from head to foot, while they called out, 'Will you give up being a Christian?' But I knew it was all a punishment from God for my past sins."

.. What about your wife?" I asked. His face beamed, and he said: .. Oh, padre sahib, she is indeed a true Christian. There is none like her for warmth of heart, and she has had to endure much persecution. Once upon a time we were at —, and she had become the friend of a young Pathim girl-sahib, you know how fierce those Pathans are! They think nothing of murder! Well, at last the good seed of the Love of God was sown, and the girl desired to become a Christian. When it was known, at once she was cruelly beaten -worse than I was, sahib-and her own husband imprisoned her. But she escaped, and fled for her life to the English missionary, and all the Pathans of the city came running out, and the English padre sent word to us, 'Come with all your family quickly into our compound. The Pathans are out, and they are saying that they will kill your wife.' We got there in safety, and the missionary showed the girl at the window to the Pathans and said, 'She shall speak for herself; if she wishes to come to you I will let her go.' Then her father and mother came weeping, but she answered, 'I will be a Christian.' Then all the Pathans shouted out, •We will murder you ! We will murder you!' But she said, 'I will be a Christian,' and at last the Pathans went away and she was baptized. "Once, padre sahib, I was very ill, and so ill that I thought that I was dying; it came to the time of Sham-ki-Namaz (evening prayer), and I said to my wife, •Go to prayer; do not stay by my side.' She went, and I was all alone. " Padre sahib, I speak the exact truth! I was so ill I could scarcely lift up my hand. But at the time of prayer I saw One who stood before me, and He said to me, 'Tum kam karo' (work I), and I knew that the Lord had work for me to do, and at that very moment I got up from my bed and walked about the room. My wife was coming back from church. I told her. She said, 'At the time of prayer the padre sahib prayed for you by name. See what is the effect of prayer!' .. Oh, padre sahib, my great wish ever since has been to go away to some island where they have never heard about Christ, and do work there." " But there are millions here in India who are heathen still." "Ah, yes, padre sahib," he said, .. your words are true words; but I often think how glorious it would be to go to some island where not a single word had been spoken about Jesus Christ and work there; and sometimes I think that is what the Vision meant when the Voice came."

EDITORIALS MISSIONARY FREE·LANCES The free-lance thrives wherever anything is being done. No matter where the scene of activity is; no matter who is doing the work; no mat· tel' what is being done; no matter what the difficulty and delicacy of the task-whether it be the reform of a boss-ridden municipality, or the cure of a cold, the putting out of a fire in one's own house, or the conquest of a balky horse, the free-lance becomes the most prominent feature in the landscape as suddenly as a rocket in a dark night, almost compellingsubservience to his domination. Happily (but not having made all parties know what he thinks of a person who differs from him) he also disap. pears at some critic.al moment, leaving others to take up the thread of their own thought and plan where it was interrupted, and to extricate themselves, if they can, from the entanglements that may have resulted from the brisk and brusque intervention. The free-lance thrives where anything is being done, but does nut necessarily require success in order to keep his energies in working order. If masterfulness is more to be desired than mastery in a manager of affairs, the free-lance is a most desirable man.

Occasionally one comes across a missionary whose habits of action remind one painfully of the free-lance. He is a good man, who has no use for an organization, because it implies trammeling rules, and enforces attention to the drudgery of detail. He is apt to rely little upon experience, if he knows anything of it, because experience suggests going over ground that had been traveled before, and his war-cry is: "Get out of the ruts I" He has a profound desire to evangelize the world. He believes he has had a call to do it, and he has an assurance which many other missionaries might envy, that whatever idea possesses his mind is placed there by the Divine Spirit. Those who dislike his methods say that he has more zeal than common sense.

Such a man might doubtless do good without harm to thC'se already working if he were to take his evangelistic energy to some place where no missionary has yet gone, and live among a people who have no one else to whom they can look for Words of Life. But it is usually a peculiarity of the free-lance missionary that he could no more originate a method of opening the Gospel to a new field than he could originate the plot of one of Shakespeare's dramas. His work must be of the nature of an improvement on the methods of some one else. Part of his call is to reform the whole missionary enterprise. Hence he must needs go to a field where some other man is already working, and he justifies his policy by persuading himself that he ought to "help" in the evangelization of that field. Modesty requires him to call himself only" a helper."

We recall one case of this sort which was recently reported from the field of the Paris Missionary Society in Basutoland. At Leribe, in the northern part of that province of South Africa, the missionary heard one day of a wonderful evangelist who had crossed the border from the Transvaal, and was careeriug through the country preaching repentance and the remission of sins through self-surrender to Jesus Christ; he was also healing the sick through the laying on of his hands. In a short time this evangelist preached Christ to over 20,000 people, and hundreds of pagans had come to their knees in tears, and had received from the hands of the

EDITORIALS

evanglist written certificates that they had accepted Jesus Christ. The whole country was filled with the stories of his his healing power. People flocked to the roadside where he was to pass in order that they might ex- perience his healing touch in return for their promise to yield themselves to God.

All this time the stranger evangelist had not gone near the mission- ary in whose field he was performing these wonderful feats, but at the very end of his moteor-like dash he called and told the missionary what he had done. He revealed the fact that he was half Salvation Army man and half Dowieite, and said that the people were so ready to hear him as to make it his duty to come back later to that field. Then he departed.

There was now opportunity to examine into the fruits of this unin- vited crusade. Nothing could be learned of the stranger's healing powe;s except that the pagans, full from ancient times of the germ theory of disease (only they call germs and microbes "evil spirits") accepted the claim that the stranger had the power to drive away these evil spirits which their own sorcerers could not budge. The new converts came flocking to the French missionary demanding baptism on the strength of the certificates which they had received. But he found that the con- verts were unchanged in conduct, unchanged in their ignorance of the Christ. One of them, a chief, who was a kind of Gadarene (a swinekeeper) killed his pigs because the stranger had declared that it was wrong to eat pork; some rooted up their tobacco fields because it is wrong to smoke; but others claimed baptism for each of their four wives because the man had said that the duty to become Christians rested upon polygamists also.

The native churches in that region were unsettled in their views of discipline by this promiscuous certificating of converts; the native preachers were paralyzed by the spectacle of a minister of Christ who acceded to the demands for baptism on the part of the off-scouring of the community; the missionary was humbly inclined to wonder whether he himself ought not to learn a lesson from the stranger in order that his own preaching might not seem so cold and artificial by the side of that of the free-lance evangelist. The stranger departed, but not until he had disorganized the whole work of the mission by his promise to return and baptize his" converts" if the French missionary refused to do so. None, from the missionary down to the humblest church-member, wished to make open protest against the evangelist, lest they might be found resisting some real manifestation of God's power.

Whether the final result of this independent action will be more of harm to the churches of the French mission than of good to the pagans around them remains to be seen. The case is, however, an illustration of the methods of the missionary free-lance who desires to reap where another has sown. Leaving out of account the inconsiderate self-conceit suggested by such an uninvited mission, and the possibility of permanent injury inflicted on the converts of such a campaign through ignorance of their real condition and principles, one can not see such a free-lance at work in his headstrong way without wishing that there might be a way to compel characters who are over-critical and intolerant of others to go to isolated fields. Let such missionary free-lances go where no one else will go, and there let them work out their theories without compelling others to suffer by their peculiarities.

WHERE THE SHOE PINCHES Our amazement at the Chinese boycott tells the story of our national sensitiveness, and of theirs also. With blundering fatuity, for nearly twenty years, we have shut the doors of this republic to the people of China, utterly repudiating the magnanimous and princely cordiality of the Burlingame Treaty of 1868; and during the same period we have been prating about the Open Door over there, as if it was a special graciousness on our part to keep that door open while we closed our own. Now we cry out when the loose and easy-fitting shoe of the Oriental pinches our toe, or, to relocate the figure, when their shutting too their door a bit squeezes our fingers.

We have claimed the right to go anywhere in that empire, opening our missions, putting up our hospitals, establishing our schools, pushing our t.rade, making homes where we would, going and coming when we would; and no doubt this has been for the general good, certainly it has been for our good. And we have at the same time scrutinized rudely every Chinese coming here, labeled him, admitted him only on suspicion, and subjected him to such treatment as we have given to no other person on the face of the earth-Hottentot, Putagonian, or Igorotte. No one can, from a humane or Christian point of view, justify such a national attitude. It is not a "square deal." The sensitive nerve has at last been touched. Our dollars are alarmed, our goods are left in warehouses in Chinese ports, Chinese students" strike" against their American teachers, or they petition the President to do away with our provincial narrowness. There is a stirring in our conscience. We begin to ask ourselves where we are, and our Secretary of vVar visits Chinese ports and explains. Shades of Dennis Kearney! President Hayes' veto looks more reasonable now. It will work for righteousness if this great people, fronting both oceans, comes to realize that its relation to all races East and West is one of brotherhood; that discriminations growing out of prejudice are sure to work mischief; that we must treat all peoples frankly and fairly if we have any hope to propagate among them the great principles of the Kingdom which Jesus Christ bid us go preach.

ANTI-FOREIGN FEELING IN CHINA There is a decided effort in China to create prejudice against America and Americans. This is extended really to all foreigners; but America comes in for its share, and, ostensibly, for more than its share. The placards are largely anti-American. They have included such things as the burning of houses, the dragging of Chinese through the streets by a rope around the neck, by the hair of the head, and their burning alive. These are, in some cases, illustrated in color by prints. The cruelties and mur· ders of the Chinese by Americans come in for their proportion of incendiary advertisements. They are intended to stir up the people.

This movement was inaugurated by the merchants and gentry, and can not always be held under control by the literati and official classes, lest they be thought out of sympathy. They have their difficulties in attempting to handle it. The turbulent classes are difficult of management. There is always present a large class who are eager to engage in these predatory attacks. The baser crowd has its following, and they have license and are believed. Many of the secret societies are in fullest

1905J EDITORIALS

readiness to throw their fortune in with'the riotous classes in many cases in any anti-foreign manifestation. The officials are between two fires.

These people can only be dean with after Chinese methods. They are unique. In other cases we know something of the customs and superstitions, and the people can be dealt with accordingly. No such thing can be depended on in the case of the Chinese. People at home know nothing of how a mob here is to be dealt with. Washington announces that the "boycott" is all finished. It is to be devoutly wished that it may be true in its horoscope, but the common people have the idea that Americans treat the Chinese worse than others treat them.

HUNTING DOWN THE LIES Life is too brief and too precious to take time to hunt down and disprove all the false statements about missions and missionaries that find their way into the newspapers and magazines. These are gobbled up as sweet morsels by those who find them to their taste, and no subsequent argument or fact will lead such to alter their opinion. Indeed, we have come to the conclusion that it is wasted breath to undertake to convince a man of the value and necessity of foreign missions unless he has yielded himself to the control of Christ and has experienced something of the truth of Christianity. Except the foundation be there, it is useless to attempt a superstructure.

Some of the misstatements that disturb the minds of many honest souls have been appearing in the newspapers as the result of interviews with a Jewish rabbi, Dr. J. Leunard Levy, of the Reformed Congregation, in Pittsburg. He has recently returned from a hurried visit to Japan, where he has swallowed some false statements relating to Christian work, and now gives them out as facts to the American press. He is credited with affirming that missionaries trot around the same man from town to town, and reconvert him in each place, that they may have the credit of converting men, and so make up for the laek of converts by the number of conversions. Rabbi Levy also remarks that the missionaries draw their converts from a class known to be in rebellious attitude toward the government, and that missionaries are not taken seriously in the Orient, but are looked upon as business agents rather than as teachers of religion.

A Japanese Christian, H. Senouye, who is now at Princeton, says that the rabbi had been in Japan only ten to fifteen days. Mr. Senouye has himself come in close contact with Christian missionaries, and says that rabbi Levy's statements are contrary to facts. Converts are not trotted from village to village, and are not from a rebellious class of people. The rabbi asked: "Wherefore serves the good of converting good Japanese into very poor Chri"tians?" "This," says Mr. Senouye, "is an awful insult heaped upon Japanese Christians. Chancellor, Mr. Miyoshi. is a Christian. The late president of our National Diet, Hon. K. Kataoka, was a Christian. The late Admiral Serada was a Christian. Rear- Admiral Uriu is It Christian. All intelligent people of Japan who have common sense acknowledge the transforming power of Christianity, ennobling men and women. It is the Christians who are fighting against the liquor traffic in Japan. The Christians are fighting against the moral and spiritual foes of the nation."

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN ITS RELATION TO distance has to be classed as pad- THE NEW LIFE IN JAPAN. Third Annual ding. One may answer that in the very nature of the case the book Issue. Pp. iv.-262. and Tables. Published must be a collection of disjointed for the Standing- Committee of Cooper- reports. But surely an editor fails ating Christian Missions. Methodist Pub- to edit who fails to eliminate what lishing House, Tokyo. 1905. is not relevant to his theme. Per- haps in this case the editor is hand- For the third time, this year-book icapped by the book's indefinite of Christian work in Japan places title-itself in need of editing. As the Church in the home land under to the reports of missions that have obligations to the committee of not entered the cooperating group, Cooperating Missions. It is full of the editor should exercise his office fresh facts respecting Japan; it as he has not done. The section on treats the facts from the mission- Roman Catholic and Greek Church ary, or, rather, the Christian, point missions are not worth their space. of view, and it gives to the multi- They contain, as the Italians say, tude now interested in the "new "much smoke, but little roast beef." life in Japan" abundant matter for Nevertheless, the book is of imthought. The statistical tables in portance and value to discriminathe end of the book will be greatly ting students of the Christian valued by many. The summing up movement in Japan. of the statistical part of the story shows an increase during 1904 in THE ASCENDING CROSS. By Rev. W. A. Essery Evangelical Church membership and J. H. Thompson. Illustrated. 12mo, of about 10 per cent. Speaking in 236 pp. 38. Rebgious Tract Society, Lonround numbers, the Christian don. 1905. church-members of Japan-Protestant, Roman Catholic, and Greek This stirring volume is described -are now about 154,000, and repre- in its subtitle as "Stories of help sent a, community of about 450,000. given through the Bible Lands Mis- But the articles on the Y. M. C. A., sions' Aid Society in fifty years." It the Y. W. C. A., the W. C. T. U., the is not a dignified treatise, but amu- Orphanages, and the Convict Home, seum packed full of information together wi th the various mission- gathered from many unfamiliar ary reports on educational and sources. The B. L. M. A. S. is publication work, suggest a breadth unique among missionary societies of Christian influence of which the in' that it has no missionaries or statistical report of church-mem- work of its own, but unselfishly bership is no gauge. gathers funds for the work of others and assists every needy en- Articles on commerce, agricul- terprise of various denominations ture, manufactures, and general at work in Bible lands. The book finances of the country add to the is a record of this benevolence, by value of the book, altho they are which the society has distributed necessarily brief. over $540,000 to missions in Greece, Turkey, Persia, Syria, Palestine, A serious defect of this year-book Egypt, Arabia, and Cyprus. The is the lack of real harmony be- origin of Protestant missions in tween its parts. Its scrappiness these lands, their struggles, reward, reminds one of those perplexing their schools and medical missions mixtures ealled salads by amateur and presses are briefly described. caterers of the cake-eating class. The persecutions and massacr~, Some of the denominational groups fill out their reports with personal and transient matter, which at this

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

the famine relief and the orphan- dia, and the workers are ladies ages are more particularly passed from England. The author has a in review. Much of the informa- woman's perception of the humortion is new, and it is all presented ous and pathetic, the bright and in an attractive, altho sometimes the dark, morally and physically. disjointed, form. There is a valu- Her collection of choice bits from able chronological table of the his- her note-book make interesting tory of missions in the Levant. readings for missionary societies, or bright little stories for Sunday- It was perhaps unavoidable that school talks. even with two editors some inaccuracies should slip into the text, NEW BOOKS e.g., the Mohammedan population of the world is given at 180,000,000, DAYBREAK IN THE DARK CONTINENT. By Wilwhereas it is at least 200,000,000, son S. Naylor. Map. Illustrated. 12mo. and names of missionaries are mis- 315 pp. Cloth,50 cents; paper, 35 cents. spelled on page xiv. There is an ab- Young People's Missionary Movement, sorbing interest about the lands New York. 1905. of the Bible, and we have here a book for Sunday-schools and stu- ON THE BORDERS OF PIGMYLAND. By Ruth B. dents of missions. Fisher. Illustrated. 8vo, 215 pp. Mar- shall Bros., London; Fleming H. Revell YOUNG ME" WHO OVERCAME. By Robert E. Co., New York. 1905. Speer. 12mo, 229 pp. $1.00, net. Flem- ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1905. A VISIT TO WEST AFRICAN MISSIONS By Rev. A. W. Halsey. Illustrated. Pamphlet. Nothing makes precept so power- 10 cents. Presbyterian Board of Foreign ful as example. The brief life- Missions. 1805. stories of these fifteen young men in various walks of life give prac- MODERN INDIA. By William Elroy Curtis. Iltical illustrations of the power of lustrated. 8vo, 513 pp. $2.00, net. Flem- Christ to rule the life, giving ing H. Revell Co. 1905. strength and courage, and every noble, manly virtue. The young THINGS As THEY ARE IN SOUTHERN INDIA. By men described – Beaver, Pitkin, Amy Wilson Carmichael. Illustrated. Lowrie, Camp, MacGregor, Rose, 12mo. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1905. Hodge-were all human, with human interests and failings, but THE GREAT RELIGIONS OF b'DIA. By J. Mnrthey won the battle for character ray Mitchell, LL.D. 12mo. $1.50, net. in the strength of Christ. Some Fleming H. Revell Co. 1905. became missionaries, some martyrs, some entered business or the min- H,STORY OF THE JAPAN MISSION, 1871>-1904. istry at home, and some scarcely Edited by H. K. Miller. Illustrated. 8vo, finished their preparation for serv- 127 pp Board of Foreign Missions of the ice; few were really remarkable in Reformed Church in the United States, their antecedents, opportunities, Philadelphia. 1904. or ability, but all had high ideals, and succeeded in influencing their PASTOR HsI. By Geraldine Guinness Taylor. comrades for good. This book will 12mo. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. perpetuate that influence. 1905.

IN AND OUT OF HOSPITAL. By C. S. Vines. WAXWING. By Caroline A. Mason. 16mo, 12mo. 192 pp. 20. Church of England 48 pp. 30 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co. Z. M. S., London. 1905. 1905.

These sketches of medical mis- THE MOSLEM DOCTRINE OF GOD. By Rey. S. sion work have a fascinating inter- . M. Zwemer, D.D. 12mo, 120 pp. 75 cents. est. The sphere is a village in In- American Tract Society. 1905.

MOHAMMED ANn THE RISE OF leLAM. By D. S. Margoliouth. 12mo. $1.35, net. G. P. Putnam's Sons, New York. 1905.

HOME M,NISTRY AND MODERN MISSIONS (The Pastor and Modern Missions). By John R. Matt. 12mo. 224 pp. 3s. 6d. Hodder & Stoughton, London. 1905.

THE'SEED CORN FOR THE WORLD. Illustrated. 12mo. 103 pp. British and Foreign Bible Society, London. 1905.

THE U"'VERSAL ELEMENTS OF THE CHRISTIAN R~L1G10N. By Charles Cuthbert Hall, D.D. 12mo, 309 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1905.

ST. PAUL: M,SSIONARY TO THE NATIONS. By Mrs. Ashley Carus-Wilson. 16mo, 88 pp. Paper, Is. Hodder & Stoughton, London. 1905.

AI< INDIAN FAMILY. A Misgionary Game for Children. Designs by Dr. Charlotte S. Vines. Is., net. Church of England Z. M. S. 1905. The Missionary Periodicals * In the Home Missions Depart- partment of the Assembly Herald The Missionary Record (Cumb. and Woman's Home Mission Pres.): "This Sickness is for the Monthly much space is given to Glory of God" is a description of Mormonism, but none too much. the result of surgical treatment An article that should be widely upon a Chinese famIly, the house- read is "Out of Darkness into hold god being burned up by the Light," an inside view of a Mor- young people, who mischievously mon household in its desperate replied, on being questioned, that struggles with the" system." the god had gone up to heaven. The witticism disarmed the anger The Chnrch Missionary Intelliof the old folks. – The Southern gencer has given a good deal of Baptist Convention's Foreign space lately to India and missions Mission Jonrnal is rich in items there. The country deserves illustrating the value of medical thought and prayer as having an missions.-The Missionary Ontlook enormous pagan population living utters some stirring words in an under the most favorable circumeditorial on "Calling Out the Re- stances for missionary effort. An serves," for which course the hour important article in the September has come. It has a delightful number of the Intelligencer di,ssketch of "Beh, the Girl of the cusses very ably the question Bound-feet," illustrating the com- whether India will be Christian.- passionate ministry of medieal mis- The Mission Field (S. P. G.) consions in China.-The Mission Field tains a capital article on mission has for its most telling articles in work in Korea, and another one the foreign department one on (with historical retrospect) on work Arabia, by Dr. S. M. Zwemer, and in Madagascar. – On1' Missions one on Arabian Women, by Mrs. (English Friends) has an extremely Zwemer. readable sketch of Hans Egede, the apostle of Greenland, and the fruits In the Baptist Missionary Maga- of his work which extend until tozine, among a number of other ar- day.-The F01'eign Field(W. 1'1. S.) ticles on Japan, one brief note on gives the second of Rev. F. Mason's methods of work peculiar to Japan articles on the growth of Wesleyan is specially worthy of considera- missionary enterprise in South tion, and its subject should some- Africa. It is a rapid survey of a where be more elaborately dealt great movement, and it leaves with with.-The Missiqnary (P. S.) has the reader a cheering assurance for its special topic Korea, but it that the whole of south Africa is gives much space to Japan on the open to the Gospel. one side and China on the other. The three are one in destiny; and The Baptist Missionary Society's it rests with Christendom under Missionary He1uld throws an unex- God's direction to decide that des- pected light upon the abyss from tiny.-By the way, for a glimpse which the tribes of the South Lusbehind the scenes in Korean life, hai Hills (India) are to be raised. that gives some idea withal of the The "Distinguished Baby" was difficulty of breaking the rusty condemned to death by Lushai cuschains of custom and tradition, tom as soon as he was born because one should turn to" Kim of Korea," his mother died. He has lived, in Association Men. thanks to missionaries, to serve as a sort of evangelist at 14 months * Unless otherwise noted, the American old. His life is what introduces the missionary to the people magazines referred to are those for October, and the European those for September.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA growth is to be noted in the num- bers of churches and ministers and Work of the In 20 missions, Sunday-school scholars, a.nd all the American Board widely scattered, at other figures of the report.

in a Nutshell over 1,300 strategic Summer and The summer of 1905 points, where 588 Winter has not been marked missionaries and 4,093 native labor- ers, 278 of them pastors, unite in Gospel by special evangel- preaching the Gospel in27 different languages, are gathered 625 church- Campaigns istic interest, unless es, 167 entirely self-supporting, with 66,000 communicants, of whom the courageous and 6,452 have been received on confession this year; 14 theological schools effective campaign in New York and 142 students, 14 colleges with 1,450 students, 130 high and board- City be so considered (see October ing schools, with 10,262 picked youth of both sexes in attendance, REVIEW). Outside of the metropand a total number of 65,756 persons under instruction; besides 25 olis the tent and outdoor work has hospitals and dispensaries, where some hundreds of thousands of mainly followed well-traveled and patients have been relieved of~pain and taught the Gospel, and a familiar lines. The systematic Christian literature put into circulation of many millions of pages. campaign for which Philadelphia Notable The progress of has become so widely known was Presbyterian the Presbyterian maintained in force, and there Growth Church during the pas t thirty-five were good strokes given at Pitts- years, as shown by Dr. William burg, Baltimore, Chicago, and Henry Roberts, is something for all Christians to rejoice'over. This other centers. progress is strikingly shown in the matter of contributions, which Because, in general, the season have risen from $8,440,121 in 1870, to $18,559,268 in 1905. Home mis- has been uneventful, it does not sions received $366,274 in 1870, and $1,178,496 in 1905. Foreign mis- follow that zeal has slackened or sions received $328,847 in 1870, and in Ul05, $950,101. During nearly that plans are fading out. On the tl,e same period the contributions of Southern Presbyterians have in- contrary, it is probably because creased in the same ratio-from $1,111,461 to $2,574,088. Thegrowth such l&rge plans are maturing that in membership is equally remarkable. The Northern Church num- the past few months have been so bered 446,561 communicants in 1870, and 1,115,662 in 1905. The Southern quiet. After a very arduous winter Church grew from 105,956 to 246,- 769. An equally encouraging and spring, the active evangelists of the Presbyterian General As- sembly's committee gave them- selves a little rest before entering what promises to be the most im- portant evangelistic campaign of the decade.

The arrangements are now virtu- ally completed for a simultaneous movement in New Jersey, early in the winter, that shall involve at least twenty-six leading cities. The campaign will be in personal charge of Dr. Chapman. This is to be supplemented by what promises to be a "whirlwind campaign" con- ducted in Toronto, Philadelphia, and New York, by Torrey and Al- exander. Dr. Dawson is also about to make a circuit of the country, mainly to stir up Congregational

churches. The Baptists have also Do you know that polygamy is rapidly increasing? recently inaugurated a general Do you know that Reed Smoot evangelistic committee, with Rev. promised, during the investigation at Washington, to call up for dis- Cornelius W oelfkin as superin- cipline apostles who were known to have recently taken polygamous tendent; the Methodists are plan- wives, and that instead he has con- sented, together with the entire ning similar work. So that there is Church, to allow these men to re- main in authority undisturbed? evidently no abatement of evangel- Do you know that Mormonism istic zeal, but a special emphasis is holds in its tyrannical grasp the business, political, and social life being laid on the season of vigor of hundreds of thousands of sup- posedly free people? and concentration rather than on Do you know that those who on the season of relaxation and de- would break away from it find that they are in the grip of a deadly pression. HENRY R. ELLIOT. power?

Neglected Areas Few realize the Do you know why women con- sent to wear its debasing chains? in the Great great areas in the Do you know that Mormonism Western States West that are com- combines the distinctive features of many heathen forms of religion? paratively desti- Inform yourself of the situation, tute of Gospel privileges. Dr. Holt, and being thus informed, inform others. If the people really knew of Oregon, writes of towns in Ore- the Mormon hierarchy as it is, its power would be speedily curtailed. gon which have schools, hotels, Progress Less than thirty saloons, but no church. The same in Alaska years ago war was is true of other States and terri- a common pursuit with the natives of Alaska-war tories. The following clipping, con- for spoils and to gratify a warlike disposition. War has now ceased cerning Nevada, is another appeal among the native tribes of Alaska. Only a few days before I left one of for home missionaries: the native Indians said: " Mr. Jones, tlie Japanese and Russians C. A. Short, a prominent resident are at war-fighting. Have they of Lincoln County, after a complete not had the Bible?" " Yes," I said. tour of his county, covering 16,000 "How is that? Since we learned square miles, has discovered the about Jesus, since we received the startling fact that nowhere in its Gospel of peace, we stopped war, confines is there such a thing as and we have never had any since." even a missionary house where the And that is true. 'l'hen slavery was Gospel is preached. everywhere universal among those people. Slavery has vanished to- Probably it is the greatest extent day. Then, infanticideandstranguof country in the United States lation of aged people were pracwhere a minister is not stationed, tised, horrible cllstoms as they were; or where religious services are not held. There is a population of several thousand people in this·territory, including such well known towns as Delamar, Pioche, Moapa, and others. The vast country covers a greater area than Massachusetts, Connecticut, and Delaware combined. There is no record in any section of.the country where religious services have been held for years. There is no explanation for this strange condition, for the country. at present, is more prosperous than at any time in its history, and new towns are springing up there almost every day.

Grave Questions The Home Mission on Mormonism Monthly asks: Do you know that the Mormon Church is ruled by a perjurer and law-breaker?

19051 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

but- no more infanticide, no more an astonishing change in the attistrangulation of the aged where the tude of the Mexican people toward Bible has gone. foreigners, and a not less notable change has come about in the char- MISSIONARY JONES, OF JUNEAU. acter of the Americans present in the country. It is no longer the Work of a Rev. Edward Mars- American "adventurer," about Native Alaskan den, a native Alas- whose antecedents it was not pru- dent to make too close inquiry, that kan Indian,' edu- predominates among the American cated in an Ohio college and residents of Mexico; but solid busitheological seminary,. has been ness men, who have invested their laboring for six years among his money in farming, in mining, in own people. With all the rest, he banking, and manufacture, and has secured the construction of a who are taking an active part in small steamer, costing $1,832, for developing the native resources of use in preaching the Gospel to the the country, are to be found all thousands of salmon fishermen over the republic. This cordial toiling up and down the coast. spirit has been shown most notably along political, social, and religious Spectacles in Aboutayearagoan lines. It certainly can not be said .. Gospel Episcopal mission- that there is any general accept- Measure" ary in Alaska stat- ance of Protestant Evangelical ed in one of the Christianity. Yet there is a strong nndercurrent which is strongly opchurch papers in the East that he posed to religious intolerance, and could make good use of spectacles which is ready to second and help and eye-glasses to improve the every effort for the advancement vision of the Indians. He could of morality, and the uplifting of utilize "about a peck." Before the people as a whole. A notable July 1st of this year he had received example of this was brought out in three-and-a-half bushels from 153 the steps taken to organize a Mexsources. ican branch of the Young Men's Christian Association in Mexico Presbyterian 'rhe two branches City. Missions of the Presb.yterian Epsicopacy in "Hardly a day in Mexico Church, North and South, are engaged Porto Rico passes," says in evangelizing work in Mexico, Bishop Van Buren, and with results very satisfactory. The native preachers number 49; "that does not bring me kind the communicants, 5,385; adherents, nearly 22,000; pupils in schools, words and generous contributions 3,000; and native contributions, $70,000. The additions to the for t;he work in Porto Rico. From churches last year numbered 722. all parts of the country, even from The Outlook Rev. Isaac Boyce, in Mexico of Jalopa, writes far-away Alaska, from friends encouragingly 0 f whom I have never seen, as well as the attitude of Mexicans toward Americans and Protestants. Any from friends who have helped behostility that has been manifested has been by the rowdy class, or fore, come practical assurances of against unchristian invaders from the United States. Mr. Boyce interest in the effort now being writes: made to equip the Porto Rican mis- Twenty years has brought about sion properly." From the centers at San Juan and Ponce the Church's ministrations have gradually been extended, and missions are now in operation at Vieques, Puerta de Tierra, Aguirre, La Carmelita, Es- peranza, Mayaguez, and the Playa.

Only at San Juan, Ponca, and Vie- ques, however, are there churches.

At the other points services are held in rented quarters. Three

flourishing schools are doing valu- ing the completion of the lectureable work in training the younger room. Failing in other directions, element for intelligent Christian he secured $2,000 from Bishop Mccitizenship. The bishop's plans for Cabe, and then cabled. The result development include the erection was the completion of the lectureof 6 churches and chapels, a school, room in time for the session of the and a rectory, besides the building South America Conference, which and endowment of a hospital at began its meetings on March 22d. Ponce. For all these objects it is The various public meetings in the estimated that at least $125,000 new room were attended by imwill be required.-Spirit of Mis- mense audiences, and the whole sions. affair profoundly impressed this great Roman Catholic city. In Recent News A short time ago honor of Bishop Charles C. McCabe, the new room was called the salon from there was an out- McCabe, or the Bishop McCabe Hall. There is still a debt of about Guatemala break of violence at $6,000 or $7,000, gold, which should Guatemala Cit y, be wiped off by the people of the United States. Guatemala, Central America, di- EUROPE rected against the property and persons of the Rev. A. E. Bishop Increasing Two years ago we and his helpers. The government Demand received tidings of for the a marked revival acted promptly, and withiu a few Scriptures s p I' i n gin g up in days paid in full for the damage Madagascar. Last done. Mr. Bishop now writes: year the total sales in that island were 26,000 copies-against 15,000 Never in our nine years' expe- in the previous year; and during rience in these lands have we been the first six months of 1905 the soso free from persecution as at pres- ciety granted a further supply of ent. We are sure that the Gospel 10,000 Malagasy Bibles, 5,000 Testahas taken a forward step, and that ments, and 10,000 Gospels in reit is more firmly planted than ever sponse to urgent requests from the before in this country. missions in Madagascar. In Burma 58,000 copies were circulated- During the first half of the pres- against 33,000 the year before. In ent year our little Guatemala City Spain, despite the adverse condiassembly has given more than tions attending all Protestant $1,500 for direct Gospel work, and work, 113,000 copies were circulated nearly $1,000 for the establishment -against 88,000 the year before. of a day school for their children. In Greece, altho the New Testa- ment in modern Greek is prohibit- Methodist Work The Met hod i s t ed, the output of Scriptures last in Uruguay Episcopal Church year was nearly 13,000-against the has a great building previous total of 12,500. Central South Africa circulated nearly 32,- in the most conspicuous part of 000 copies-mostly Bibles and Tes- Montevideo, the capital city of taments-against 24,000 in 1903. Uruguay. The breaking out of a In Corea the circulation was 52,000 revolution resulted in the impover- -against 28,800 in 1903. North ishment of the people generally Malaysia reports an increase of 12,- and the financial injury of the most liberal givers, so that work on the church had to be abandoned. Bishop Neely saw the importance of bringing at least a part of this edifice into use in time for the session of the annual conference, which was to meet in Montevideo, and in December, before he sailed, desired to send a cablegram direct-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

000, while the circulation in South heart about the heathen. It had Malaysia increased by 19,000 copies. shown him also the blessedness of -The Bible in the World. a life of self-sacrifice in the Lord's service. The news that kept com- British Quakers The Society of ing to Simeon of Carey's work in in Earnest and Friends in Britain Bengal drew his sympathies to In- Successful is among the least dia. Obstacles, however, arose to of all the ecclesi- his going out under the society. Family losses and responsibilities astical bodies for numbers, having made it impossible for him to take an adult membership of only about the bare allowance of a missionary. 18,000, but is represented in the foreign field by no less than 131 Besides this, it would have been men and women. Of these, 30 are difficult to get leave for his sailing working in India (Central Prov- in an East India Company's ship inces), 24 in Madagascar, 13 in Sy- with the direct object of preaching ria, 24 in China (Sz-chuan Prov- to the heathen. But an appointince), and 13 in Ceylon. Besides these there are 10 in Pemba, and 11 ment as chaplain of the company in Constantinople, Bombay, and was obtained for him. elsewhere, under other organizations. With these are associated Strength of the This i m po rtan t 787 native workers; members, 2,496; Lutheran branch of the Protadherents, 15,408, and members of Church estant body mar- Sunday-schools, 7,145. They have shals 57,033 a total of 13,094 in their various schools, and have had 1,056 from churches, with 35,840 pastors and these schools unite with the church. 70,158,727 members. The parish They have 9 hospitals and dispen- schools number 102,859, and 14,314 saries, and treated 10.629 patients deaconesses are employed. The last year. Their largest mission- gain of baptized members in four ary working force is in India, but years (1900-4) was 4,887,736. . by far the largest membership is in Madagascar. Varied Sources The following state- Centennial of The C. M. S. Intel- of Moravian ment of fact ·will the Sailing of ligencer, in calling Henl')" Martyn attention to the Income help one to appre- fact that just a cen- ciate the cosmopolitury since Martyn sailed for India, gives the following facts: tan chara«;ter of the evangelizing Had Martyn been of canonicAl work going from Herrnhut as a age for ordination at the close of 1803, there can be little doubt that center: he would at once have been sent out by the Church Missionary So- A message from Berthelsdorp has ciety. His mind had already been reached the Provincial Mission led, from some remarks of Mr. Board that" the whole burden of Simeon, to a desire for missionary debt which has rested upon our foremployment, and in the autumn of eign mission work has now been 1802 he was in communication with rolled off." From an article in the the new society. Mr. Eugene Stock, Herrnhut we find that t):le sum of in his history of that society, speaks £11,166 has been thus raised to wipe of Henry Martyn as its first Eng- out the deficiency of £11,166. Gerlish candidate, which fact is, he many has contributed £4,350; Britsays, "a recollection to be cher- ain, £2,219; Holland, £1,636; Switzished." The reading of David erland, £1,162; America (Northern Brainerd's Life had stirred his Province), £1,040; America (South- ern Province), £369; the mission fields, £390. Total, £11,166.

International The executive com- Jewish mittee of this con- M~ssionar:r ference, to which Conference the most prominent Jewish missionary societies of Europe belong, met in Berlin on June 8, and decided to hold the next triennial conference

at Amsterdam, Holland, on April In India, where the missionaries of 24 and 25, 1906. The secretary, tho the society baptii':ed 129 heathen, not yet able to announce the speak- drought and famine prevail. In ers, mentions among others the the schools of the society 9,973 refollowing subjects for discussion: ceived Christian instruction. The " The Nature of Judaism," "Jewish income was $94,085, and a deficit of Polemics and Christian Apologet- $12,904 was incurred. ics," "Means Admissi ble in Missionary Work Among the Jews," North German The school system "The Importance of the Mission- Missionary of this society in ary School," " Work Among J ew- Society Togoland, We s t ish Women," "Jewish Missions Africa, has remarkand the Christian Woman," "Jewish Emigration and Christian Mis- ably developed in the ten years sions." An effort is to be made to from 1893 to 1903. In 1893 there have the most prominent Jewish were 19 schools, 37 teachers, and missionary societies of America 566 scholars, while in 1903 there represented at this conference. were 63 schools, 96 teachers, and Since this would be of great advan- 2,684 scholars. The German governtage to the work among the Jews ment is now. still increasing the in general, we hope that this effort efficiency of these schools by offerwill be crowned with success. ing financial aid to all schools where the German language is studied and Hermannsburg From the fifty-sixth used more diligently. In the three Missionary annual report of the highest classes geography, his- Society Hermannsburg Mis- tory, and arithmetic are to be sionary Society we taught in German.

take the following items of interest. Baptisms Without laying In South Africa much suffering is in German overmuch stress being caused by drought and by diseases among the cattle. The Missions upon numbers of folly and wantonness, the covetous- baptisms, we reness and the immorality of the cord the following. The German negroes are great obstacles to the Baptists baptized 320 adults in Kamcrun, West Africa, in 1904. work of the missionaries; 433 The Hermannsburg Missionary grown-up Zulus were baptized, so Society, another German society, that now the Zulu Christians num- reports the following figures for ber 7,418. However, in general, the 1904: in Africa 1,658 heathen and Zulus still remain prond and indif- 2,602, children of converts from ferent against the Gospel. Among heathenism were baptized, and in the Bechuanas the efforts of the mis- India 129 heathen and 97 children of sionaries bear much fruit, 1,594 converts. heathen were baptized, and the number of church-members in- Leipzig The annual meetcreased to 51,830. Since the war between Great Britain and the Missionary ing of this socie- Boers, the Bechuanas have remarkably changed, but not for the bet- Society ty, which is now ter. No longer are they of childlike simplicity and fidelity, but sixty-nine years they have become proud, self-conscious, and arrogant. Still the old, was held in Leipzig on June 14. Gospel exerts increasing power Twenty-five delegates from auxil- iary societies in other parts of Germany, one from St. Petersburg and one from Livonia, were present, in addition to the regular members of the committee. Missionary Director von Schwartz, D.D., read

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the annual report, from which we Usaramo), and China. During the gather the following items. In year 1904, 2,546 persons of mature India only 82 heathen were baptized age, and 2,579 children were bapin 1904 and only 97 catechumen tized by tihe missionaries; of the remained, while, alas! 291 back- children, however, the by far larger sliders had to be striken off the roll. number being the offspring of al- Thus there was a decrease of 209 in ready baptized heathen. The numthe number of communicants in ber of catechumen was 4,024, while India. 9,360 children received Christian instruction in the schools of the The work in English and in Ger- society. There were 90 stations, man East Africa has made good 321 outstations, 411 preachingprogress, and the attendance at the places, 108 ordained and 17 unorpreaching services has been greatly dained missionaries, 31 lay helpers, encouraging. Especial attention and 1,117 native helpers (406 paid, ought to be called to the liberality 711 voluntary). The total number of the native Christians, and we of heathen baptized since the beought not to forget that a. native ginning of the work is given as laborer in East Africa and also in 80,155, while the number of heathen India must work ten full days to within the reach of the 90 stations, earn one rupee (32 cents). The 321 outstations, and 411 preaching Leipzig Missionary Society has 57 places of the society is estimated at stations (45 in India, 4 in English 15 millions. The income of the so- East Africa, and 8 in German East ciety from all sources was $277,122, Africa), 259 preaching-places, 64 of which amount $81,779, or almost ordained white missionaries, 22 or- one-third, came from the field dained native missionaries, 12 where the missionaries are labor- European teachers (female), and ing. The deficit for 190! was $9,090, 656 native helpers. The number of to which, however, the great deficit baptisms was 82 in India, 18 in of 1903, $73,672 must be added. A British East Africa, and 100 Ger- supreme effort to raise the amount man East Africa. There are now of this total deficit is now being about 20,000 native communicants made, and the money is pouring in the 57 stations and 259 preaching- into the treasury of the Berlin Misplaces, while 12,785 children attend- sionary Society in a most promised the 309 schools. The income of ing manner, thanks to the help of the society was about $150,000, of the Lord of the harvest. which $25,000 were given toward the deficit of 1903, which has thus Protestant Work For a full generadecreased to $6,000.

The eighty-first an~ in tion the American Berlin Catholic Austria Board has sus- Missionary nual report of this, tained work in Society the oldest German this stony field, and these figures Report I,utheran Society, tell of the harvest reaped to date: contains many 23 churches with 1,646 members, items of great interest for the stu- 246 added last year (an avemge of dent of the history and wonderful 10 to each church), a growth of 15 progress of Christian missions. per cent. The members gave on The spheres of operation of the so- an average $3.00 each for their own ciety are South Africa (Cape Col- needs and for other Christian work.

ony, Transvaal, Natal, Orange Much Sunday-school Bohemian lit- River Colony, and Rhodesia), Ger- erature and many hooks and tracts man East Africa (Dar·es-Salam and in Bohemian are sent by the mis-

sion to this country for use among The story of the massacres which the Bohemians here. This reveals have already taken place is appalthe close relations existing between ling. Armenians are being slain, the home and foreign departments regardless of sex or age. Some of of our missionary work. them have been roasted alive in naphtha. The survivors are pre- The Bible The generous con- vented from obtaining means for their own protectiop. It is impos- Finding .. Free cessions which are sible to disconnect the most recent attack upon the Armenians from Course" in made to the Bible previous outbreaks. There can be little question that the Moslem Russia Society by the gov- means to exterminate the Chris- tian, if he can not convert him; ernment and pri- and he is encouraged to do so by the indifference which Europe has vate railways in Russia can show shown toward his previous efforts in this direction. The terrible no equal in any other country. cowardice of Europe in 1896 is bear- ing its awful fruit even now, and it The number of railway miles put at would appear that the end is not yet. the society's disposal in the empire ASIA of the Czar, without charge for A Persian Prince Salar-edtraveling or freight, amounts to Prince Dowleh, the third not less than a quarter of a million Recognizing son of the Shah of the Bible Persia and Gova year. As an instance of Bible Society ernor of Kurdistan, has forwarded to traffic in Russia, on August 14th the British and Foreign Bible Soconsignments of Scripture were ciety, by Mr. Norollah, an auto- graph letter and signed portrait of despatched from the Bible Society's himself, together with a unique silk carpet of Persian workmanship, as depot in St. Petersburg to be car- a token of his good will and esteem toward the society. ried 1,500 miles, while the week Light and A Persian pastor before the consignments despatched Darkness writing of the good in Persi… work of a missionwere to be carried 5,200 miles; and ary lady, says: "It this represents the output from St. is impossible for men to reach Mos- lem women. How necessary is the Petersburg alone, without taking work of a lady missionary." At –, in spite of continued threats, into consideration the society's 10 Jews and 10 Moslems are await- ing baptism. "A recent Moslem other depots in various parts of convert was disowned by his father and friends; beaten and threatened Russia and Siberia. Concessions with death; he was left naked, bound to a tree a long winter night. such as these are a valuable contri- From being a gentleman of wealth, he became a servant, doing the lowbution to the society's working ex- penses.

The Revolt The article by Dr. in Transcaucasia Wilson (p. 817) will be read with especial interest, in view of the upheavels in the Caucasus. These were at first attributed solely to social and political revolt, but have assumed a new complexion by the raising of the Green Standard among the Tartars. It is reported that a " Holy War" has been proclaimed. Baku is a stronghold of the Pan-Islamic movement, and the fiery proclamations found in the possession of Baku Tartars, confirm the suspicion that Moslems are using the present situation to conquer the country for Islam.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

est menial service. Would you and him when, after asking for a day's I do that for Christ? " leave, Mr. Hoyer began to remon- strate with him for feasting and A Persian officer, who stood out holiday-making within a few days for the missionaries after the mur- after he had lost mother, wife, and children, as well as two brothers, der of Rev. Benjamin Labaree, and from the plague. .. What does it matter?" said the man. .. Everypointed out the fault of the chief thing depends on God. They lie ecclesiastic and others who had there (in the cemetery) and we are stirred up the Kurds, has been sub- here. There is no deity but God, and Mohammed is the apostle of jected to persecution by the crown God.

prince, fined $10,000, and otherwise Bible-reading Dr. Zwemer, the Blessed to a Arabian missioninsulted and injured. From a weak Mohammedan ary, gives this and double-faced government little cheering instance of conversion through the simple readis to be expected, but the Gospel is ing of the Arabic New Testament: gaining ground in spite of great Last December I made a tour into the large province of Hassa, opposition. in Eastern Arabia, traveling in- land from the Bahrein coast with Ten Moslems Mrs. S. M. Jordan, a taravan of more than 2,000 cam- Accept Christ a Presbyterian mis- els. At Hofhoof, the capital of a large oasis, my companion, our sionary, wr i te s colporteur, and I were entertained from Teheran: most hospitably by a Kurdish army officer, and we sold Bibles in Arabic A number of our finest young men have rejoiced our hearts this and Turkish in the barracks and in year by becoming Christians. Ten the dingy, filthy military hospital. Moslems of the school have professed Christianity. Of this num- 'Vhat was our surprise and delight ber only 4 so far have been baptized. to learn from the lips of an inquirer Two Armenian and one Moslem- there that he began to follow Christ ,Armenian schoolboys have united with the Protestant Armenian six years ago, after reading an Church, also the sister of the latter, Arabic New testament, given him a schoolgirl. One would need no proof of the power of the Gospel during the Armenian persecutions! than the change we see in the faces of our young men who have be- Missionary Union The Christians in come Christians. One Moslem young man I hesitated to accept in in India mission lands are my classes year before last because of his unclean 'heart so evident in setting a noble his face. Now it is utterly and wonderfully changed. example to Christians at home.

Christian unity is making cheering Moslem At Sheik Othman headway in India. Following the Fatalism (Keith Falconer recent combination of six different in Arabia Mission) and Aden Presbyterian bodies into one com- last year, 10,890 munion, comes the welcome news patients made 40,435 attendances, of the consummation of a scheme while 797 operations were perform- of cooperation and union between ed. Dr. Young says: four Congregational missions in This year I am writing my re- South India. Two, Madura and port in a plague-stricken village, from which the death song is never Ceylon, are missions of the Ameri- absent more than one hour at a can Board, and two, Travancore time, while sometimes as many as 8 corpses may be seen carried in and South India, are operated by procession at one time to their graves. Fatalists to the extreme, the London Missionary Society, the people's temper and behavior through which organization the are wllll illustrated by the answer Congregational missionary brethwhich Mr. Hoyer's cook gave to ren in England oarry on their for- eign work. Prominent representa-

tives of these four missions met at Dr. Chapman, the first Bishop of Madura, July 16, and after two Colom bo, and is now in his eightydays of fraternal deliberation de- third year, having served the vised a confession of faith, and per- diocese during the episcopate of fected a plan for a definite and four bishops. To very few clergyeffective spiritual union. As a men indeed is given the privilege of result, a Christian community celebrating the jubil~e of their ornumbering more than 125,000 souls, dination ; this is the first instance with 20,000 communicants, will be of such a case in the history of the solidified into practically one body, Anglican Church in this island.- and the 140 missionaries will be- JJl ission Field. come more closely related to one another than ever before. Embarrassment A writer in the from the Madras Diocesan An Agricultural India is emphatic- Number of Record says: "The College ally an agricultural Converts problems presented for India· country – the im- bythesuddeninftux mense majority of of a large number of converts were its people live in villages, and (to mainly considered. In the S. P. G. use the unimpeachable authority missions I found the same moveof Sir Denzil Ibbetson) the propor- ment going on as in the C. M. S. tion of the Indian population which Teluga missions. Here, too, there depends directly on agriculture for have been about 3,000 new converts its daily bread is about five times during the last year, in addition to as great as in England. It seems 3,000 old catechumens preparing natural, therefore, that when Mr. for bapth;m. The question how to Phipps, an American gentleman get them properly taught, and how traveling in India, and interested to supply them with well-trained in its people, gives a sum of £30,000 teachers in the future, is a serious to Lord Curzon, "to do as he likes one." with, for some public purpose, for the good of the Indian people," A Gospel Through the active His Excellency should resolve to Tour in Nepal Gorkha Mis s ion devote the money to the erection and equipment of an agricultural and by many copies college. The site of the institution of the Scriptures and Gospel meshas been located at Pusa, in Behar. sages which are being carried across The land consists of 1,280 acres of the eastern border of Nepal, the soil, capable of growing almost any Gospel Message is finding its way crop; the buildings are to cost over into this "closed land." A native 16 lakhs of rupees, and the scheme evangelist, Birsingh, writes that of study is to include research in he, with two others, decided to the laboratory, experimental work start out from Chowpatta to preach in the field, and instruction in the the Gospel to the people of Nepal. classroom. They set out with an accordion, a supply of Gospels in Naipali and Semi-Centennial St. Mark's Day the Hindi, and a quantity of illustrated Scripture text-cards in Naipali. of the Rev. Johannes de The tour occupied three weeks, Ordination of a Silva, Incumbent during/which time they traveled a hundred miles inland, sold a num- Niil.tive Deacon of the Moratura ber of Naipali and Hindi Gospels, distributed many Scripture text- parish, Ceylon, cards, preached the Gospel, and talked to the people about salvation attained the fiftieth anniversary of his ordination to the deacon- ate. He was ordained deacon by

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in some fifty Nepalese villages, The Edict for On September 8th where most of them had never be- Educational a most important fore heard of the name of Jesus Reform imperial edict was Christ. issued in China, Conquests of In addition to the whereby the whole ancient system the Crosl news of recent bap- of education and civil service ex- in Assam tisms in the Naga amination was abolished. In fu- Hills, Rev. W. F. ture all candidates for government Dowd, of Impur, sends the follow- posts must 'go to school and college, ing striking illustration: and be educated after the manner A few days ago some of the lead- of the West. The Confucian classics ing men in our nearest village gave a feast to visiting friends from are thus relegated to the back- Ungma. All the participants have from the beginning been hostile to ground, and modern science and Christianity, and none of them even now show any signs of being thought take their place. Now is converted. But when they made their after-dinner speeches, and the timp- for Christian ideals to be had gone over their history from the creation of the universe, and established. related all the great deeds of valor done by their respective men of re- Dean Goodrich, Dr. Chauncey nown, they finally ended by saying: "What is the use of all this? We of the Union Goodrich has been have from the beginning tried our best to keep the new custom from Seminary. called to be Dean of gaining a foothold in the country, but we might as well try to stop Peking the Union Theologthe sun and moon from rising. The more we try to dam up the ical Seminary at stream the faster it goes. The whole tribe is filled with the white Peking. He writes from Chefoo, men's religion. We are like men surrounded in battle, and there is September 4th: no use in fighting longer. If we are to continue as leaders of the people During the working part of the we ought to become Christians our- year I taught in college, was dean selves, but this we can not do without giving up our sins. We do not of the theological seminary, pastor know what to do." of the Chinese Church, secretary of the mission, and put in a lot of time translating hymns and pre- paring our new edition of the hymnal, hymns, and tunes. As soon as I could possibly get away I came down here to meet the com- mittee, and do the final work on the translation of the New Testa- ment. Of course, I also preach nearly every Sunday.

The Religion According to Sir Desolations of Rev. J. H. De For- of Tibet Charles N. Eliot, in the Quarterly Re- War in est writes thus in view, the Tibetans possess the Manchuria the Independent of largest" Bible" in the world, since it fills 333 volumes. Concerning what he saw during the religion it teaches, he says that it is an exceedingly corrupt type of a recent trip: Buddhism, differing as widely from that faith in its purer forms as the Every portion of the way was full Abyssinian form of Christianity or of exciting sights, made more ex- Mormonism differ from the faith citing by the vivid explanations of and practise of Protestantism. the officer in the car. The one Among that barbarous people, in thing conspicuously absent was an out-of-the-way corner of the villages. All that region had been world, the purer system of Gau- swept clean of houses. Scores of tama has become wofully debased. flourishing villages had disap- peared, and even the ancestral graveyards, now treeless, were al- most beyond recognition. Hun- dreds of thousands of Chinese refu- ge~s had fled for their lives, utterly rUIned by the battles of aliens wagd upon their farms. I found50,OOO of

these in Mukden alone, and it is de- heathen" to understand either serving of permanent record that metaphysical and sectarian" Chris- 10,000 of these were being success- tianity," or the sort which drunken fully cared for by one missionary, sailors or ungodly men and women Dr. Christie, of Scotland. from "Christian" countries bring to Japan. Yet while the Japanese Brighter In a letter from are puzzled at thorn grapes or this- tle figs, they know the fruits of the Prospects for Newchwang, dated genuine Christ life at once. .. What hath God wrought! " When I first Manchuria June 5th, the Rev. stepped upon Japanese soil I saw the name of Yasu (Jesus) outlawed James Webster, of in the government edicts, and found that it was popularly synonymous the Scotch Prf~byterian mission, with demons and sorcery. There was no Christian church, and but presents an interesting and hopeful half a dozen hidden Bible Chris- tians. Some Roman Catholics in view of the prospects of missionary the red clothes of the criminal, roped together, were being led as work in Manchuria when they are banished prisoners to mountain- crater prisons. To-day freedom of in a position once more to reorgan- conscience is the law; missionaries' lives are in no danger; the churches ize the work. He refers to three are counted by hundreds, and be- sides an enrolment steadily apelements of promise-the good re- proaching200,000, there areas many more who are influenced by Chrislations established with prominent tian ideas and customs. The whole trend of the national literature, Chinese officials, the favorable atti- thought, and life is toward that " one flock, one Shepherd, " by tude of the Japanese, and the proj- which Jesus described Himself and His people. ect of aid from Princeton Univer- Yes, the Japanese will become a sity. He says: Christian nation. I read in the Bible (Isaiah 9: vii., last clause) in We have every reason to expect their own tongue, the promise: that the Japanese influence in the "Bangun no lehoba no nesshin country will be entirely in favor of kore wo nashi tamobeshi." Christian missions. It is surprising the number of Japanese, mili- A Japanese The Bible Evangeltary and civil, who are pronounced Christian men. The consul, com- Evangelizing izing Company is a missioner of customs, secretary to the administration, and quite a Company Japanese organizanumber of other prominent men are earnest Christians. And there tion now three are others who, altho not as yet years old. Pastors, Bible women, outwardly connected with the Church, are so cordial in their sym- and other workers engage in its pathy that they may be said to be Christians in aU but the name. work, which consists of reading one The field work of the Young Men's Christian Association has been Gospel from beginning to end at welcomed and encouraged by the Japanese military authorities in a fixed times and with explanations very remarkable way. to one inquirer. This method of There is some reason to hope that Princeton will establish an educa- concentration has had good results. tional mission in Manchuria. Such a mission from such a university Korean A missionary who would be welcomed with enthusiasm by both the Irish and the a Lauguage has been in Korea Scotch mission. We have all been alive to the urgent need of this Most Difficult for years says that kind of work in Manchuria, but with our present staff it is impos- the language is one sible for us to undertake it in any worthy way. of the most difficult in the world.

Will Japan In replying to this It has over 2,000 endings for the Become question, the Rev. verb to be, and there are multitu- Christian? W. E. Griffis has dinous forms of even the simplest recently written as phrases. "In many other lanfollows: It takes a long time for "the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

guages you may learn from what is corporated as the Africa Evan- said to you, but in Korea you can gelistic Mission. hardly do that, for there are differ- ent ways of addressing a child, a This change was not made be- man, a woman, and the various cause of the adoption of new prin- grades of superiors." ciples, but to emphasize the fact that the primary object of the AFRICA mission is to preach the Gospel to the heathen. An African's African converts Example are setting us an In connection with its evangelis- in Giving example on the sub- tic work, the society will continue jectof giving. One to carryon its medical, educational, and industrial operations; but, as of them writes: "I have a little ever, these methods'are considered bag into which I put the Lord's as aids to its missionary activities. money as soon as I receive it, and The destitution of the field in which when the Sabbath comes my bag this mission is working may be never fails me." Here two neces- seen from the fact that with but 8 sary features of true giving are ex- missionaries they have a staff equal emplified: a part of all money is to the combined force of the two set aside for the Lord, and the other societies working in North- Lord's proportion is set aside as ern Nigeria. And yet there is a soon as it is received. wide open door to nearly 15,000,000 people. Mohammedan The American Concessions Un i ted Presbyte- From In the C. M. S.

in Egypt rian mission ha:s a Mohammed training-school at very encouraging to Christ Oyo, South Nigeria, work. Several scores of Mohammedans have been baptized, one of is a young man whom is a licensed preacher, and his daughter the wife of one of our from Katsina, North Nigeria. He ablest pastors; three have been lay preachers; another is a missionary came to the school after requiring in China; another, 'It sheikh, graduated from the Azhar (the great a promise that he would not be Cairo Mohammedan college), is now engaged in special work for Mos- pressed to become a Christian, but lems in Cairo. Many Moslems listen to the Gospel in the clinics after a time he voluntarily asked and hospitals. Two Bible women in Cairo work specially among to be baptized. This young man's Moslems, teaching regularly about seventy Moslem women. More father was a Mohammedan doctor than one-fifth of the pupils in our schools are from Moslem families. of canon law at Katsina, near the An Evangelistic The Africa Indus- southern edge of the Sahara. The and Industrial trial Mission, which young man visited Mecca and, like Mission in for seven years has North Nigeria been laboring to Luther at Rome, was disgusted establish work in with what he saw of the lives of Northern Nigeria, better known as the Central Sudan, has recently the great men of his religion. Now taken a new name, and is to be in- he is studying to preach to the Rausa-speaking Mohammedans of Western Africa.

New Mission The C.M.S. Gleaner for the announces that the Eastern Sudan "party of pioneer missionaries to the Pagan Sudan has been completed. In addition to the Rev. F. B. Ha- dow, 3 university graduates have been accepted. The Rev. A. Shaw, of Emmanuel College and Ridley

Hall, Cambridge; Dr. E. Lloyd, at work there. These missionaries, hearing of the Welsh movement, also of Emmanuel College, and of told the native Christ,ians about it, and formed a "solemn league and Guy's Hospital; and the Rev. A. covenant" among them to prepare and pray for a similar revival. M. Thom, of Christ's College and Quarrels were made up, injuries forgiven, and, as far as possible, Ridley Hall, Cambridge, have come every hindrance set aside. A few weeks were spent thus, and then forward and have been accepted. the answer came in a profound sense of God's presence and power 'Vhile in the persons of Mr. J. at a prayer-meeting. This led to the decision of 83 natives on the Comely (agriculturist) and Mr. R. following Sunday, and at the May meeting that soon ensued a typ- C. J. S. 'Vilmot (late assistant in- ical wave of blessing swept over the gathering, which is still spread- structor in manual training under ing and deepening as it flows. Those who are in the work ask for the London County Council) are the prayers of all believers at home. -The Christian. provided the industrial instructors, ISLANDS OF THE SEA such as the sirdar, during his re- Dr. Paton Still Tho aged and incent visit to Salisbury Square, ex- in Harness firm, this veteran seems yet to lead a pressed a desire should fOl'm mem- strenuous life. For he thus de- bers of the pioneer band." scribes what is supposed to be his furlough in Australia: "I am oc- The Savage Rev. Donald Fraser cupied almost every day traveling by railways or mail coaches or bug- Ngoni as writes from Lou- gies to meetings every night and three every Sabbath, with fre- Missionaries don, West Nyassa: quently long distances between, that I have very little spare time In February a for any other work." party of 34 Ngoni teachers went out to Marambo to carryon work A Remarkable A few months ago among the Senga. This is always a trying work, yet nearly all these Movement Rev. E. Lund, of the teachers asked to be sent there. They were not long at their work in the Amel'ican Baptist before much sickness broke out among them, and in March one of Philippines Missionary Union, the brightest and most lovable of them, Kantiti Zimba, died. The went from Spain to news of his death and of the severe illness of his fellow-teacher was to assist in the work in these islands, us a painful shock, and we feared that it would damp the missionary and had an interview with Bishop spirit of the teachers. On the Sabbath following the reception of the Aglipay, of the "National Philipnews I spoke to the people, telling them of the glory that had come to pine Catholic Church." The meet- Kantiti, the first to lay down his life for the Senga, and asked for ing was of God. The Catholic volunteers to take his place. The service was abruptly closed with- archbishop sought spiritual teachout a sermon, and I went into the vestry not a little fAarfuI. But no ing from the Baptist preacher, who sooner had I entered than a line of boys followed, among them 5 of pressed on his conscience his treour best teachers, asking to be sent to take Kantiti's place. I accepted mendous responsibility, and that the offer of the 5, and sent them out to occupy the vacant place and he could only be faithful to his open new work.

A Revival A remarkable wave in Madagascar 0 f I' e v i val has broken out in the Betsileo country in Madagascar, which was first evangelized by 'Velsh missionaries eighty years ago, arid has many Welshmen still

GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

people through a living personal ritory. About 200 natives are faith in Jesus Christ. The inter- gathered at the mission, and are view was closed with prayer, the disposed to be friendly and teach- archbishop repeating word by word, able.

like a little child, the words of the MISCELLANEOUS Baptist preacher. The two became firm friends, Aglipay opening to Great Growth The work carried Mr. Lund all his churches, and en- in Native Giving on by our mission- couraging his followers to listen to the preaching. More than that, aries in our three he took in different islands the missions is far in excess of what we largest theaters he could find, even support with funds from this coun- the very cockpits, bearing all the try. Last year the people them- expenses, into which thousands selves gave for Christian work and pressed to hear Mr. Lund preach- for the support of the Christian ing the true Gospel, denouncing schools nearly $35,000. The two sin, whether of life or worship, in governments gave as aid to the the plainest language, and then in schools, medical and industrial language equally plain, announcing work, nearly $36,000, while the salvation through Jesus Christ. London Leper Mission and the N a- Such was the power of the preach- tional Armenian and India Relief ing that sometimes the people burst Association gave $30,000 for the into applause. The archbishop has support of work among lepers and asked Mr. Lund for 50,000 Gospels orphans. This makes a total of rein the native dialects, for which he ceipts from sources entirely outside will pay, to be distributed among of this board for work entirely unhis people. der the direction and care of its missionaries of over $100,000. It The Bible Rev. J. F. Horsley can well be assumed that the local in Fiji (W. M. S.) says that governments and the people do not more than 200 of give with such liberality to a work in which they do not believe.–,!fisthe native agents of that society sionary Herald. in the Fiji Island.3 owe the awakening of a sense of sin af'; well as the A Summary of Pastor Paul, of peace of Jesus Christ solely to read- Medical Missions Strehla, Saxony, ing the New Testament. Scripture alone, without counsel, ad- publishes in his monition, or spiritual instruction fortnightly Missionary News Bulfrom anyone, does the work of letin a summary of medical mission conviction and conversion in many statistics. It seems there are now mission fields. When missionaries in the service of evangelical misare lacking either at home or sionary societies throughout the abroad, the Bible should be sent world 701 men and 238 women phyout the more abundantly. sicians, chiefly British and Amer- icans. The missions maintain 395 hospitals, 770 dispensaries, 57 asy- A New Mission The Bishop of Car- lums for opium victims, and 78 leper for Australian pentaria has re- asylums. In hospitals, dispensa- Aborigines cently established ries, and private practise missionary an aboriginal mis- physicians treat every year about sion at Trubanaman Lagoon, 2,500,000 patients. We knew be- Mitchel River, North Queensland. fore that to the poor the Gospel is This is a Church of England mis- preached through the missions; but sion, and the new station is in the one feels a thrill on seeing the heal- midst of a hitherto unoccupied ter- ing of the sick-that other charac-

teristic work of Jesus Christ- bel' of people who are now praying taking on such proportions. for the world-wide work. 4. Be- cause of the quality of the men the A Missionary AlI attempts to foreign mission cause is commend· Spirit-How make a missionary ing. 5. Because of the fitness of the Gospel to supply the greatest to Get It spirit predominant need of the world. 6. Because of or powerful in the the quality of the men the Gospel is finding and making in heathen- church which do not begin with dom. the individual drawing nearer to Jesus Christ for Himself are as vain " There are plenty of reasons for as foolish as it is to move on the optimism. I like the first one best. hands of a clock with your finger It is God's business; He can not let instead of increasing the tension of it fail; it is our business; He can the spring: you will only spoil the not let us fail." works, and as soon as the outward pressure is removed, there will be OBITUARY the cessation of the motion. I have the profoundest distrust of all at- Dr. Bamaroo. Dr. Barnardo, the tempts to work up Christian emo- of London great English phi- tion or Christian conduct in any Ian thropist, passed single direction, apart from the deepening and the increasing of away on September 21st, at the age that which is the foundation of all of sixty. His work for English -a deeper and a closer communion orphans reaches over nearly forty with Jesus Christ•. years. Thousands of poor street arabs haVI) been housed and fed and DR. ALEXANDER MACLAREN. clad and- put in Christian :homes during this time. Accounts of his Getting a Larger It is interesting to work in London and vicinity have View of Things note how, almost been already published in these pages, but we hope shortly to add month by month, further witness and tribute to one the practise is growing for the mis- of the most remarkable forms of sionary magazines to give a broader modern philanthropy. An extendoutlook to their readers by speak- ed article, descriptive of Dr. Bar. ing of the doings of other societies. nardo's work, appeared in the RE- Not a few have items of this kind VIEW for March, 1902. in every issue, arranged under such headings as these: "Our Fellow NOTICE Workers," "Partners in the Other Ship," "The Wider Field," "Notes So many requests have been on Other Missions," etc. made for copies of the missionary chant, "The Missionary's Call," by Why an Optimist Rev. C. B. McAfee, Nathan Brown, which was printed as to Missions in a recent article in our May number, that we have in the Assembly had copies reprinted, and they may be had at 2 cents each, or $1 per Herald, gave these 6 reasons for his 100. This chant is beautiful in hope and expectation: sentiment and exquisit~ in har- mony. It is arranged for a male "1. Because he always wins who or mixed quartet, and is approprisides with God. 2. Because the ate for church services, conven- Church, really awakening, now at tions, and missionary meetings. length is bound to faU in love with the will of its Master once it understands it. 3. Because of the num-

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1905

OF THE PROTESTANT MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE WORLD FOR

This table includes only Missions to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, and so omits work done in non-Papal Enrope, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in the United States. The figures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and rela.te in the main to 1904, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1903. Thf'l aim haa been to leave the fewest p088ible blallks, and hence where the latest official figures were not at hand, conservative estimates have been made, baaed upon former reports.-REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

~ ., . II .. !! ., .s ..,f . 'Pi' =0 ig ~.8 () oS It ~ h j h 18 .sS ! ~i i ~~ S ! :Ja ~; gj §~ l.>.,- ~~ 1 ',5., . -S O'2.~9 p~~o ] ! NAJISS 01' SootBTIBS .= 8 1 3 ~ S 3~ s~ j~ sS.e<:I ~., ~ Foreign Countries In which Mi8alons (Abbreviated) S .,..0..,"" ~ e0 – I <OI~ are Sustained Aas 15, ? alO 8.E ~ .,ilO 0 0 ill 0 f. ~ ~ .a —————- American Board.•••••.•.• " ••• , •.•••••••••…. 1810 $725,570 178 26 184 182 570 272 4,176 4,NIl 1,879 62,123 5,708 163,819 1,891 70,818 S. Africa, Turkey, India, China, J~, Micro- Baptist MIssIonary Union•..•.•.••.•.•.••.••.. 1814 m,ll24 $178,184 117,M1 7,431 161l,806 1,5Il6 nesla, Mexico, Spain. Austria, ~es. Southern Baptist Convention….••.••••••…. 1845 247,630 1118,1lO4 183 15 192 120 520 308 4,lU9 4,'i'IIIl ],672 2',076 27,000 Free Baptists….•.••••••.•••.•…••••••••••• , . 1888 88,006 15,4Il4 9,96U 66 42,004 Burma, India, China, Japan, Africa, ce, ChrIstian (DisclplEtS of Christ).•.•.••••••…••. 1875 863,774 59 4 Il9 16 138 68 215 3IIS 885 904 $ 1,740 Slt:;in, Philippines. ChrIstian Church………………………… 1886 11,447 .a6 898 15,000 1~ Christian and MIssIonary Alliance ..••••…••. 1897 216,838 14,629 Il 0 9 7 15 28 88 U8 27 4,1l88 154 2,000 1,082 Ch na. Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Brazil. ProtEtStsnt Episcopal.•••.•.•••••.••••••.•••.•. 1881l 392,879 549 801 4,000 49 Cuba. 0 4711 20,000 1 4,082 8,200 80 3,860 India (Southern Bengal), Africa. 28,787 6,308 144 41 17 Il6 41 1M 71 274 –' 116 2,149 China, India, Japan, Turkey, Africa, Philip- 7 0 5 7 14 pines. 67 60 8 15 40 200 JIG 87 III 16 68 85 568 10 Japan (Tokyo, etc.). 87 78 !168 100 i,500 W. Central Africa, India, ChIna, Japan, South America, Palestine, etc. " 38 144 4.573 Africa, China, Japan, Haiti, Mexico, Alaska. 1P 268 Society of FrIends………………………. 1871 70,4211 4,775 1I1 15 28 34 Il8 12 251 •aJi 82 8,058 808 7,986 41 2,089 Mexico, Alaska. Jamaica, Indla,Chlna, Japan, Lutheran, General Council••….••.•.•.••••••. 1869 81,8IlS 4,395 7 0 8 5 15 8 254 277 8,860 274 Cuba, A,rmenia, Palestine. Lutheran, General Synod………………… 1887 62,000 13,441 4,051 15,000 212 4,472 India (Madras), Porto Rico• 11l,000 14 0 10 10 84 8 Il66 410 484 28,881 278 7,835 India (Madras), West Africa.

United Norwegian .•.•…•••••••.•..••••.•.•.. 1895 64,620 0 7 1 7 5 20 8 83 JtB 48 571 162 2,405 41 1,565 Madagascar, ChiDa.

Methodist Episcopal….. , ………………… 1819 1,417,870 262,840 lI48 42 183 262 734 472 5,828 fS,IlI2 980 *128,957 17,876 286,840 1,760 59,819 China, Korea, Japan, Indla~frica, Bulgaria, Mexico, South America, ~es. Methodist Episcopal, South•••••••••••••••..•. 1846 496,416 25,173 80 7 82 7S lI42 1M 486 11!18 841 14,248 1,629 40,000 90 5,248 China, Korea, Japan, Mexico, I, Cuba.

Free Methodlst………………………….. 1882 26,615 1,591 6 10 10 IS 88 2 59 17 50 281 50 2,000 21 441 Africa, India, ChIna, Japan. 473 Japan (Yokohama). Methodist Protestant…… __ ………………. 1888 l«I,065 738 6 .0 6 0 12 11 19 -11 88 5S6 189 800 2 27,609 India, Siam. China, J~, Korea, W. Africa, 78 286 197 837 1,006 PrEtSbyterlan……………………………. 1837 1,p88,796 117,886 276 4 118 42 164 176 2,]60 2,tI'I' 50,172 6,405 175,000 828 Sfnrla, Persia, Spani America, PhllijPIne… 2 25 III 298 1,981 Ch na. Korea, Japan, Africa, Italy, exico, Presbyterian, South.•••..•..•.•••..••.•.••…. 1861 286,757 7,ll«1 67 8 7 21 195 16 8,267 1,568 10,000 54 Brazil, Cuba. Reformed PrEtSbyterian…………………… 1836 85,251 0 8 2 40 844 II 1,000 14 611 Asia Minor, Cyprus, Paleat1ne-, ChIna.

United Presbyterian……………………… 1$9 219,289 96,238 41 II 48 53 142 48 7Il6 1118 48Il 11,1114 1,954 89,231 295 20,964 Egypt, India (Punjab). 4,lI38 488 8,075 India, China, Japan, Arabia, Reformed (Dutch) ……………………….. 1832 280,882 8,888 82 4 29 30 95 112 574 • lr.4 2,050 3Il5 15,000 195 Il25 Japan (Tokyo, Bendai, etc.), China Reformed (German)••••• , •••••• , •••••••••.•••• 1878 69,500 1,552 IS 2 12 6 82 12 88 1*1 65 8,500 6 German EvangeHcal Synod……. '" ………. 1867 112,854 140 10 0 II 8 18 0 181 1111 44 2,264 2110 4,IllU 84 1,881 India (Central Provinces).

Uaited Brethren in Christ ………………. 181lS 20,000 0 15 0 15 0 80 12 144 t4 120 2,150 800 5,000 6 430 WEtSt Urica, Japan, Porto Rico.

Woman's Union Missionary 8ocJety••..•..•.. 1861 101,6aI 7,464 0 0 0 25 25 *' 0 200 26 0 0 0 15 8,600 India, China, Japan. ",….-""'<" OuIada Baptist (Ontario and Quebec)•…….. 1878 1l6,'lIl6 Canada Methodist……………………….. 1872 189,847 2,950 28 1 20 20 64 7 269 *IlII5 79 1l,792 Il30 10,000 126 2,1175 India (Telugus), Italy, Bolivia, Brazil. 0 55 37 92 250 4,2.20 118 0 113 8,902 202 20,000 50 1,500 Japan (Tokyo), China, Indlau.

Canada Presbyterian…………………….. 1844 IM,216 11,198 48 28 57 50 183 15 227 410 97 4,m 484 18,000 78 7,821 China, India, New Hebrides, Weat Indies, Formosa, Korea, Indiana. …… Other American SocIeties………………… —- – – – —- – – —- —– – ,528,000 84,481 40,780 301 96 183 61 821 50 48S 8M . 862 399,988 – – – – – 1,1110 … CIIr 14,265 …… Totall for America……………………. 15,000 580 21,196 Bapttst 8oclet7 (EngI&nd) ……………….. 17111 $7,Im',992 $1,011,824 1,970 445 1,700 1,370 5,489 1,898 22,1l9S 28,~ 9,986 74,78Il 56,806 l,lM,841 8,066 801,170 London Society {L. )(. S.)…………………. 1795 ~,sth 8&,_ llill 0 118 7 278 52 618 sat 799 1,88/1 6Il,OOO 78Il 18,159 India, China, Palestine, Central Africa, West 1,370 ~esII•I41&. .107,90!1 168,888 171 89 167 69 448 925 6,751 '1,1. lI,lSO 0 ~ Me d. . . . . ." , Polynema.

2115,481 2,. .

Church Society (C. )(. S.)…………………. 1799 2,087,510 118,676 410 154 884 896 1,844 861 7,828 lI,m 549 84,723 8,071 299,5Il6 2,87lI 121,541 Persia, Arabia, Palestine. China, Japan, India, 6&,250 4,830 288,000 875 Africa. North America, AuatrallA, etc. Propagation Society (S. P. G.). __ ..•.• , •.••..•. 1701 798,210 82,400 625 $ 486 78 1,224 186 3,186 4,8110 4110 4,818 18,8lI3 145 918 48,iOO India, China, Japan, lIIalaylia, Africa, West Universities' Mission…………………….. 1858 166,541l 1,188 31 28 1 55 115 1'1 26Il llIlO 144 Inclles, etc.

5,_ Africa (Lake NYIIIIa and Zazudbar).

SocIety of Friends••• " .••••••••….•.••••••.•. 1866 109,600 11,700 86 5 88 80 108 115 850 IllS 219 2,848 243 18,410 B67 18,047 Palestine, India, China, Natal, ~. Wesleyan )(ethodlst Society………………. 1818 684,491 1l6,541 4,811 182,000 1,480 Presbyterian Church of England.•.••••••••.•• 1847 130,950 68,648 2.20 1'1 1'10 68 570 208 6,467 7,~ 2,110 8,473 15,000 =:. 1~172 India, ChIna, Africa (West and South), W_ 900 ll12 Indies, Ital)" 17,500 27 21 1I2 84 114 87 470 1114 274 9,88S India, China, M Ia, Formoaa. I!IYria.

Welsh Calvinistic.•.•••••.•.•••••••••••••••.••. 1840 118,489 8,240 20 8 16 8 47 11 87 1114 442 5,870 7lIO 15,000 lI85 8,W N. ·E. India, A88&ID, France (Brittany).

ChIna Inland Mission.•••.••••••.•…••.•…••• 1865 8OlI,492 2,800 65 25S 195 970 783 19 946 1,'/89 611 10,245 1,729 15,000 116 l,lIQ2 China (Sixteen Provinces).

Presbyterian Church of Ireland•.••.••••.•.••• 1840 124,8Il5 8,860 88 21 27 28 109 6 850 459 48 2,340 120 8,000 ll«1 2,004 China, india (Gujerat), Syria.

Established Church of Scotland…………… 1829 262,955 60,576 84 26 87 '15 172 18 711 1!188 215 8,786 842 12,718 ·270 l«I,121 India, East Central Africa Palestine, Chinl United Free Church……..•……..•….•…. 1843 596,625 421.160 111 87 186 98 882 45 3,441 8,_ 1,000 43,804 4,160 1115,000 1,098 83,220 India, Africa, Arabia, Pal8lltlne~ew He~ 1,231,000 157,400 42,iMlO rides, Manchuria, Japan, West dies. ……. Other British SocletIes…………………… 1fI;62Il,0tIII $1,159,309 – — —- — — – – — — 252 1,274,630 …… Total Brltl.h SOcieties………………… 49,886 970 3Il5 75,688 110,000 16,450 176,298 2,187 1,407 2,lH 726 8,844 0 8,158 6.,lIOB 1,847 410,876 1,215 – – – – 268 ParIs Society……………………………. 1829 45,180 8,818 6t 1,987 7,745 1,900 84,968 11,080 89,496 26,824 8,912 10,856 512,406 21 47 52 1,231 42,u6s 2,652 Swl18 RomRnde………………………….. 1875 II 17 27 187 45 68 1,5Il6 706 44,109 Africa (South, East and West), Tahiti, lila 16 59 0 70 1,418 108 agascar. 1211 1,650 East Africa. 67 Basel Society……………………………. 1815 88Il,08Il 61,290 124 80 162 20 4Il6 42, 1,884 1,,'I'IlO 606 15,668 1,878 57,082 578 1U,865 South India, China, West Africa Berlin Society…………………………… 1824 157,401 76,600 104 16 92 8 220 II 1,055 1,275 743 24,1118 2,130 57,0211 88 11,072 Africa (East and South), ChIna Breklum (Schleswig-Holstein)..•..•.•.••.•…. 1877 45,000 460 16 0 8 a 27 0 90 11'1 80 830 1112 11,285 44 1,382 India (Telugus).

Gosaner's Society…. ;………………….. 1886 $,597 4,620 43 Il 27 0 70 27 1,150 1,Sl 2SO 18,640 715 50, '797 280 1l,644 India (Ganges, Chota Nagpore) Hermannsburg Society…………………… 1849 8Il,950 14,1124 59 0 Il6 1 116 0 618 729 186 26,014 4,874 55,898 188 8,742 India, South Africa, Persia.

Lelp&lc SocIety………………………….. 1886 127,590 12,874 60 7 87 8 112 26 629 741 307 11,581 214 21,734 295 11,086 South India, Burma, British and Germl 82,580 1,llU East Africa. Moravian Church……….••••.•• '" •.•••..•.. 1782 169,440 198,440 168 87 177 12 889 24 1,753 ,,]42 613 2,2i8 94,1lIl5 242 466 24,576 IndIa (Ladak~ South Africa, Australia, So1. North German Society…………………… 1886 44,095 5214 18 2 13 10 43 2 108 151 OS 8,'I'IlO 68 America, est Indies. Eskimo, Indians.

2,684 West Africa (Slave Coast).

Rhenish Society (Barmen)………………… 1828 181,202 82,295 150 11 121 17 299 27 1,57l1 1,878 421 42,282 9,274 96,881 41f1 21,162 Africa, Borneo, Sumatra, New Guinea, Ct j 121,257 5,463 6,920 445 15,iOO 58 975 …… · Other German Societies.••••..••…•..•…… $410,580 – ——- ——- 87411 188,889 468,6911 1,189 17,000 52 6 – -9-4 10 150 844 ll«1 1l,II9O 21,l1li2 18,000 458 109,1143 6,230 48,800 15 75,250 882 1S,200 · …… Total German Socletl………………… $1….11,717 8H 20Il 749 $ 1,l1li6 168 8,471 ",8117 8,863 42,700 5,1150 · …… Netherlands Societies……………………. , 188,247 10 '" 7i1 0 128 0 5 1111 141 · …… Scandinavian Societies…………………… 871,889 149 27 110 72 858 Ill 1,850 S,*J8 1,121 …… – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – · – – Totall for A.la, Africa, the lalandl, etc… 1l17,151 1,571 30,276 J.I'Ijl, Samoa, New Britain, New Guinea. Australasian Methodist Society•.•.•.•.•.•.•• , 1855 r 114,476 42,700 30 5 15 . -1-1 '1'1 ell 2,868 2,439 1190 40,788 1,420 395 5,970 7,226 2,420 8,640 5,270 SSS,OOO 269 i28 1.111i6 4,581 77,554 82,122 29,581 1,455,898 1111,887 62,300 $880,688 510 . -14-9 11,153 8,746 17.227 4,288 611,681 78,554 27,800 1,414,176 96,860 – – – – – – – 'l2O,000 1,750 $2,'l83, '797 $1,955,426 5,1llU 2,400 ·….. – – – – – – – – – – TOTALS FOR CHRISTEIIOOM, 1904 ……. · ….. – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Total. for 1903 …………………….. 3,900,983 211,490 896,454 • $18,509,018 • $17,114,388 1l,86S 1,800 4,610 8,818 11l,557 8,824,055 24,288 1l8Il,506 * This does not include 29,753 Probationer. who bave been received on confession of faith, but are not in full membershiP. Missionary Review of the World Old Series t JANUARY ) New Series ! VOL. XVIII. No.1 VOL. XXVIII. No.1 THE OLD WATCHWORD FOR THE NEW YEAR: "LO. I AM WITH YOU I ., In the whole range of the "exceeding great and precious promises" there is no assurance grander, or more inspiring and uplifting.

God has planned a campaign, world wide and age long, against all the combined forces of error and evil, and calls every disciple to be a soldier and fight the good fight of faith. So vast is the army of foes, so impregnable their defenses, so desperate their resistance, so subtle their strategy, that, but lor that imperial word of command, which the Iron Duke called" our marching orders," the conflict would long since have been abandoned in despair of victory.

But one word sustains and strengthens us-it is this changeless promise of the personal presence of the Lord Himself on the field, leading on His Church. 'rhe same Captain of the Lord's Host whom Joshua saw before Jericho, to whom he gave up the whole conduct of that siege, and under whose Divine gu.dance that initial stronghold was captured without one carnal blow or weapon, is to-day still our General-in-Chief leading us to battle. Faith sees Him in the thickest of the fight, and at every new step hears His clarion call. It is this realized Presence that has made Christian missionaries courageous and confident amid countless delays and discouragements, and has turned apparent disasters and defeats into victories. This is God's campaign, and conquest is sure. Under Him seeming failure becomes real success.

But let us remember that this grand promise is the heritage only of a living, moving, witnessing Church. It is the Church which goes that lIe is with. He says: "Go ye into all the world, make disciples of all nations, preach the Gospel to every creature, AND, Lo, I am with you all the days, even to the end of the age." The conjunction is a connective, linking command and promise, conditioning the assurance upon the obedience. We must not put asunder what God hath joined together. This promise is the incentive and recompense of aggressive action. No Church and no Christian that is apathetic and inactive about this world-wide work of Christ can plead or possess this promise of His presence. Let this year surpass all that have gone before in true missionary zeal and work, and we shall see signs following, as never before, that He is with us, and even Pharaoh's magicians will be compelled to confess "This is the/ finger of God." A MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE PAST YEAR BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK Author of "Missionary Principles and Practise," "Missions and Modern History"

The great missionary event of 1904 has been the war between Japan and Russia. The outcome is certain to have profound influence upon the future of Christian missions in Asia. If Russia prevails, limitations will inevitably be thrown around the work of Protestant missions in Korea and Manchuria, if, indeed, such work will long be allowed; the political influence dominant in North China will be unfriendly to British and American mission interests, more so becanse of British and American sympathy with Japan in the war; and in Japan it is doubtful whether the result of defeat would be a reaction from the attempt to adopt Western civilization, and consequently a rejection of the Western religion, or a yet more favorable disposition toward the consolations of the Christian faith. On the other hand, if Japan prevails, as Baron Kaneko contended in a recent address at Harvard, it will be to the open gain of civilization and Christianity. He said there: If Japan is defeated, there can be no future in the Orient for Christianity and civilization. If Russia wins, the light of religion and freedom will fade out from that part of the world forever. It is for these reasons that the little nation of Japan, knowing well the giant might of the foe she has to face, is nerved, for the sake of freedom and civilization, with their heritage and promise of all that she holds most dear, to wage the present struggle to the last gasp of her endurance and her life.

Count Katsura, the prime minister, in more guarded language has made the same claim.* The tone of utterances like these from the foremost men of Japan has been one of the most hopeful signs in the past year. Some of these remarks have been prompted, doubtless, by the desire on the part of Japan to retain the sympathy of America and Great Britain in her war. But even before the war began there had come back into the words of Japanese statesmen references to Christianity such as were common between twenty and thirty years ago. In an address to young men, some months before the war, Count Okuma, who was at one time prime minister, and is still one of the leading statesmen of the country, said: It is a question whether we have lost moral fiber as the result of the many new influences to which we have been subjected. Development has been intellectual and not moral. '}'he efforts which Christians are making to supply to the country a high standard of conduct are welcomed by all rIght-thinking people. As you read the Bible you may think it is antiquated, out of date. The words it contains may so appear, but the noble life which it holds up to admiration is * See M,SSIONARY REVIEW, p. 698, September, 1904. something that will never be out of date, however much the world may progress. Live and preach this life, and you will supply to the nation just what it needs at the present juncture.

And in an address at the tenth anniversary of the Y. M. C. A. in Tokyo, Baron Mayejima, a former member of the cabinet, said: "I firmly believe we must have religion as the basis of our national and personal welfare. No matter how large an army or navy w{' may have, unless we have righteousness as the foundation of our national existence we shall fall short of the highest success. I do not hesitate to say that we must have religion for our highest welfare. And when I look about me to see what religion we may best rely upon, I am convinced that the religion of Christ is the one most full of strength and promise for the nation." 'rhis new friendliness of tone has been intensified during the war, and both the sympathy of the great Protestant nations, except Germany, and the discovery of deep spiritual needs always disclosed by war, have led the people into a grave and receptive mood toward Christianity. One missionary writes: " We are, indeed, in a new Japan. As a missionary of many years' experience said to me recently: ' We are in a new country, the change is so marked; it is like a miracle to those of us who know what the situation was ten years ago.' "

Conditions in Korea It might be supposed that in Korea the war would have completely disrnpted missionary work. On the other hand, it has interfered with it but slightly. In some degree it has probably helped by turning the minds of the people, as in the case of the China-Japan war, away from all human reliance, toward God. The last nnmber of The Korea Field, a little missionary paper published in Seoul, says of the war and its effects: There is but slight interruption in most of the stations. Only on the east coast of the great Ham Kyeng Province, where the Canadian Presbyterian Mission have their two stations, the depredations of Russian cavalry and the threatenings of the Vladivostock fleet have rendered active work well-nigh impossible. To none of the workers has any harm come, nor is it apprehended; yet the personal inconvenience already incurred by some is not small. While we regret these things, we know that the hand of the Lord is in them, and we look for Him to bring good out of them abundantly for His cause. Such increase of good He has already brought in other localities. From Pyeng Yang, for instance, we hear through Dr. Moffett at the end of May: "No special news, except the baptism of one hundred and thirty-one men and women in the Central Church here on Sabbath last. This, with the baptisms in our South Gate Church, will give us the largest number ever baptized in the city in one year. So you will see that the war has not interfered with tlie progress of the work. Work on the South Gate building is now under way." And, again, at an earlier date from Mr. Blair, of Pyeng Yang: "The at- tendance of men here in the city at night during the local class last week was so large the women were requested not to come, and both sides of church were used for mim. We think that perhaps a thousand men attended church here for the first time last week." It is not in Pyeng Yang alone, but in all the various regions that such gains are reported. The record of conversions in this first year of the war, the twentieth of Gospel preaching in Korea, will -be far in excess of any statistics hitherto presented in this kingdom. It is the Lord's doing, and He has chosen to use war as one of His direct agencies in the mighty work.

Behind the wall of the Japanese armies in Manchuria and their posts upon the Yalu the Land of Morning Calm has been little disturbed, and in the event of Korea's remaining under Japan's control greater missionary progress than the past has seen may be justly anticipated.

The Year in China The history of the year in China has been mixed. As much would need to be said of all years in an empire so vast and of such diverse elements. A new Boxer Society has been reported. On the other hand, the discoutent of great classes with the old order has grown to excess. Young men are carried away by doctrinaire opinions to many extremes. A missionary from the interior writes that" nihilistic revolutionary doctrines, in one form or another, are spreading like yeast through China among the young men, and may be heard from in startling fashion before long." Yet more hopeful is the interest of great multitudes in Christianity. With many the motives are unworthy, but almost any motive leading to inquiry, and producing contact and acquaintanceship, is better than contempt and ignorance. And amid the thousands willing to em brace the Christian name as spurious Christians are scores of ea;nest people whose hearts are open to the Gospel of the spiritual Kingdom. A picture of the situation in many provinces is drawn by an inland missionary, Mr. Montague . Beauchamp, in his account of his own field: All the trials and troubles connected with leaving myoid station at Kuai Yuan last spring are abundantly repaid by what God has allowed me to see in this new field. The city of Ku'ei Fu is on the nortlrbank of the Yangtze, eight stages above Ichang, through the Gorges. It is twenty stages farther on and overland to myoid station Kuai Yuan, and sixteen stages to Pao-ning, tho only four or five stages from Wan Hsien. So it may fairly be reckoned as an entirely new district. I came by the invitation of flatJves to Miao Yu tsao, a small mountain village, where they had provided a home. Bm; Romanist opposition was so strong that the natives of the prefectural capital determined to open a mission station in the city, and thereby strengthen my position throughout the district. The Mandarins in most cases give us a very hearty welcome, and this welcome is genuine. They know of our righteous dealings with the people, and we give them moral support against Roman Catholic oppression by our mere presence in their midst.

Of the thousands of our would-be adherents I "am fully aware that most have mistaken and wrong motives. It is a great tidal wave, bringing fish of all kinds into the Gospel net. To us and all the Ohurch of God, then, comes a most solemn responsibility and a most glorious opportunity. Thus it was that in August, 1903, two stat.ions were thrust upon me-one in the city, one in the country, thirty English miles apart. In both places hundreds, and even thousands, crowding for admission, purchase of Scriptures, and instruction.

No more massive problem than the right guidance of this mighty people now stirring has ever confronted the Christian Church.

Early in the year ratifications of the new treaty between the United States and China were exchanged in Washington. Article XIV. of the treaty deals with the su bject of Christianity and missions at work in China, and, it was believed by the American negotiators, placed the whole question in a more satisfactory condition. It recognizes Christianity as a good religion, and promises protection to all who peaceably teach and practise the principles and conform to the laws of China.* The new Article does not abandon the interesting clauses of the old treaties by which a foreign power seeks to guarantee to Chinese subjects the right of religious freedom. '1'here has been much discussion over these clauses. Dr. S. Wells Williams defended them to the close of his life, and they embody the principle to which civilization will one day come-namely, that there are certain duties which civilized nations owe to the subjects of uncivilized states in the way of securing for them rights which their own governments have denied. It is the duty of civilization to prevent, if !Jossible, all unjust war. It is its duty to secure, if possible, religious freedom. '1'here has been gain in the recognition of both these duties, in spite of the fact that war shadows a year which began with a world at peace, and that the Turk has returned to the butchery of Armenians.

The general spirit of China has been hospitable, on the whole, to the influences of progress. The significant feature of the year in the education of China has been the Japanese propaganda, which has been going on now for several years. '1'he report of the Society for the Dif.- fusion of Christian and General Knowledge for last year speaks at length of thjs movement: The immense and growing influence of Japanese on Ohinese education during late years is a great fact patent to everyone who has given any attention to the subject. It is difficult to imagine that so widespread a pro-Japanese propagandaas exists in Ohina depends solely on the personal enthusiasm of individual agents, and one must assume, from its extent and progress, that it is an organization commanding very powerful sympathy I)n the Japanese side, while the recognition it has secured in Ohina would seem to indicate that it has commended itself to many influential Ohinese in high places_ One naturally asks why Ohina; in her desire for knowledge, should turn to Japan, knowing, as she must, that -j( See MISSIONARY REvn.w, p. 74, January, 1904. everything to be learned there can only be had at second hand, that the fountainhead of modern knowledge and civilization is in the West, and that its stream naturally flows from thence as its source. Why do not the Chinese go to the fountainhead? The reason has been suggested by us in previous reports. The presentation of a purely secular educational system has charms for those Chinese who make little of all religion and really respect none; the affiliation of two peoples which are, or have been, under Buddhistic influences 'Promises to become easy of accomplishment on the basis of a common religious system tolerable because old-established, and the desire of weakness to be friendly with strength already proved; all these are so many factors in favor of a Sino-Japanese friendliness being brought about. What such a close coming together of the two leading independent Oriental nations may lead to politically is beyond human power to divine, and to speculate upon it is, perhaps, outside this society's province. So long as national union has as its motive love, good-will, and desire to be delivered from oppression, such a com~ bination might not be considered an element of danger. But if it means the building up of a power capable of antagonizing Christendom and displacing a civilization founded and consummated on the teachings of Christ, can any greater danger to the world, God's people, be imagined by Christian men?

But we may confidently believe that the best men of Japan have no idea of using the influence they would be glad to have Japan acquire in Asia for any but high ends. "Reference has already been made," said Count Katsura last May, "that Japan stands"eagerly waiting to take the leadership of the East, and that if she does so it will be in the spirit of the East against the West. Whether or not it is the destiny of Japan to be the leader of the East remains to be unfolded. But if ever that responsibility shall be hers, of one thing the world may be sure. She will not willingly retrace her own steps, and she will at least endeavor to persuade the East to do what she has done herself, and what she is trying to do more perfectly."

Signs of the Times in India and Tibet The year has been marked by no exceptionally great events in India. It was hoped that the union of the various Presbyterian churches, which has been in preparation for several years, might be consummated in December. The last letters from the field" expressed misgivings lest the troubles of the United Free Chur()h of Scotland might delay the full establishment of the new United Church in India. Lord Curzon has been reappointed viceroy and governorgeneral. He is no longer popular with the natives, as he was at the beginning of his first term. He is accused of sacrificing their interests to the int,erests of the empire. The discontent of the men whom England has educated does not diminish. They think themselves fit to govern India, and they have no chance. The Tibetan expedition is only one more thing for them to complain of. What the consequences of that expedition may be it is too soon to tell. Some have been sure that it would mean the immediate opening of Tibet to free missionary effort. But the occupation of the Sudan by Great Britain has not me1tnt any such happy result, and there is perhaps less reason why the opening of 'ribet should. Great Britain is as well able as Russia to impede missions when she so desires. In the native states of India there have been some unpleasant hindrances to mission activities. In some of· the states there has been open viol~tion of treaty provisions between Great Britain and the United States which had been acceptfld for India, including the native states. The snrprising facts of the growth of the Christian population, as indicated in the census of 1901, are still causing discussion. Lord Radstock's letter to the London Tiines in the summer gave fresh impetus to the debate over the real significance of those figures and the real character of the change which has been wrought in India.* This testimony of an outside visitor is the judgment also of many missionaries, who believe that Christianity has really powerfully influenced Hinduism. There are others, tho, represented by the judgment of the Indian Witness, published by Methodist missionaries in Calcutta, who hold that" the peculiar strncture called Hinduism stands virtually unscathed by one hundred years of Christian attempt to overthrow it."

In Persia, Turkey, and Arabia In Persia the year has been marked by the martyrdom of the Rev. Benjamin W. Labaree, the first foreign m'issionary martyr in that land. He was killed by a fanatical sayid, a descendant of Mohammed, who had murdered a number of natives, Christian and others, and who was desirous of killing Dr. Cochran because of his efforts to put a stop to the murderous career of this Mohammedan holy man.t 'rhe general conditions of disturbance which preceded and which were intensified by Mr. Labaree's death premiled until the close of the year, no sufficient government action having been taken to punish crime, to stop disorder, and to insure peace. Recently the same tribe of Dasht Kurds who murdered Mr. Labaree attacked the British Consul. They are likely to find that this was a more serious business than murdering a mlsslOnary. The American government has sent Dr. Norton, consul at Harput, as special envoy to see that American interests are properly guarded.

Our government has taken upon itself new and heavy responsibilities in these lands in its pledge to prote)t naturalized American citizens who return there. Formerly the United States and Great Britain declined to regaI'd as entitled to the protection of citizenship Armenians and Nestorians from Turkey and Persia who had become naturalized British subjects or American citizens and then returned • See MISSIONARY REVIEW, p, 982, December, 1904, t See M,SSIONARY REVIEW, p. 530, July, 1904, to their old lands to live. The American government has abandoned this position and promised protection to all. This will involve the establishment of new consulates, and it will open large possibilities of useful civilizing work on the part of America if suitable consular representatives are sent.

Before consuls in, Turkey can do much for American Armenians who return there it will be necessary to settle some of the pending questions at Constantinople. The great victory due to the presence of the American war vessels at Smyrna turned out to be wool over our eyes. The sultan still denies to American interests in 'rurkey rights acknowledged in the case of Great Britaiu, Germany, France, and Russia, and belonging equally to uB-rights repeatedly demanded by us and as repeatedly refused. At last war-ships went to get them, and came away thinking they had them. But we are just where we were before. Inside his country the sultan is said to have seen a revival of the Armenian massacres. The full report of Dr. Norton, of Harput, sent to investigate the facts, has not been, made public, and how true the reports of renewed atrocities were can not yet be said.

Arabia is unhappily distraught. "Arabia is torn by two rival factions now," writes a resident who knows the situation thoroughly, "and I know not what the issue will be. On one side is the old Wahabi element, with the Bin Saood dynasty, who are allies of Mobarek at Kuweit, and (I believe) secretly opposed by Britain. On the other side are the Ibn Rashid of Nejd and ,the Turks, who are unwillingly his allies. It seems the Turks and the Nejd rulel are losing skirmishes and forts every month, as well as prestige. The effect is uncertain, and may put bars in the way of entering Arabia 01' throw all Mejd open to commerce. I would not be surprised to see Hassa in Arab hands, and Yemen too, shortly."

Missionary Difficulties in Africa By her new treaty with France, Great Britain's tenure of Egypt is made practically perpetual, and the country continues its remarkable advance. Missionary effort is still forbidden among the Moslems of the Sudan, but encouraged among the heathen tribes not yet absorbed by Islam. The Chinese are to come in to supply the 'rransvaal mines with cheap labor, and the terrible effects of the war, in its disturbance of normal conditions, its disruption of industry, and its legacy of convulsion and animosity lie like a great curse over the land. I venture to quote from a statement from a friend who is an engineer in the Transvaal: So far as human control goes, the mining corporations have about everything their own way. Do not think I am hasty in saying so until you get all the light you can, and from as many sources as possible, on the four following points: 1. The Witwatersrand Native Labor Association, as a tool of these corporations, made the effort for more than a year to compel the natives to work for thirty shillings per month, and to in- troduce, in a modified way, the Kimberly compound system. Both efforts have failed, as they ought to fail; but one result of the failure has been to keep the natives from the mines. There are other factors in this problem, to be sure, but by far the most important is the action of this association. Meantime hundreds and thousands of men are cut out of employment and in need. The mining houses are determined to have the unskilled labor on their own terms or not at all, and if they do not get it they are not the losers, as are the men who are out of employment, as the mines are of unquestioned worth.

2. They have had their own way in the importation of the Chinese, under the restriction of the compound system. The word" slavery" grates on our ears, but in its moral effect this system is worse than slavery. It is admitted that the Chinese are such a dange. tha:; they ought not to be freely admitted to the land. They are to have no part in its trade or traffic; they are to be brought here, not in the hope of doing them or us any positively moral good. These Chinese are wanted for the money they can make us, and we want to buy their labor as we would by the work of a traction engine, and while they are mining our gold we want to shut them up, so they will not pollute our morals, and also that we may think that we have no responsibility of bringing to them the knowledge of God.

3. It seems to an outsider that these corporation~ have the local British governmer~t under their thumb with reference to this matter, for the government refused to either wait for representative government or to let the matter be decided by secret ballot. The mines are determined to have the labor under the compound system, and if they do not get it they threaten to bankrupt the country without making an effort to get the labor under any other system.

4. The companies have about their own way in their control of their employees. Suppose that men are seven thousand miles away from home, in a land of only one industry, and then suppose that they can be dischargcd on an instant's notice without any reasons assigned. Can it fairly be said that such a contract bears with equal weight upon each party? Has the company as much to lose in discharging a man as he has in being discharged in these hard times and under such pressure? Can it be reasonably expected that most men will do right if they cross the will of their employer in doing it? The rate of wages is such that a man with a family can live so long as he has his work, but, even with the best economy, there is little money left for books, or education,or need in case of sickness. There is but little hope for the permanent advancement of the land unless the conditions are such that there can be permanent homes.

"The world's open sore" is still uncleansed. A new slavery succeeds the old.

South America and the Philippines The schism in the Presbyterian Ohurch, the strongest Protestant Church in Brazil, C!mtinues. The alleged ground for the schismatical movement, which resulted in the establishment of an independent Presbytery, was the Masonic question; the independents holding that Masonry is incompatible with Ohristianity, and the Synod, that whether it is wrong or not, it is not an occasion for excommunication or exclusion from the Church. Both sides are holding their own, tho, as always, schism seems likely itself to be rent by schism. These are bad days for dissension among Christians in Brazil. Every energy is needed for real work. "Conditions have greatly changed here," writes one of the most experienced observers. In Brazil, "there is no longer an indifferent dying Church to contend with, but a revived Roman Catholic Church, and in many instances a genuine revi val of religion, an awakening of the religious sense of the people. 'fhis is the result of a skilfully organized campaign from Rome, and the influx of thousands of learned priests and members of the religious o~ders from Spain, Italy, France, and Germany, and even from the United States. Something must be done by the various missions to meet these conditions."

The remainder of South America feats us none the less because of the Panama matter. The Spanish war and the Venezuela troubles fed their distrust and fear of the United States, and Colombia now furnishes added occasion. 'fhe beneficence of our work for civilization on this hemisphere IlIust vindicate the benevolence of our purposes toward Latin America. But we shall never be understood by these nations until we raise up in them a body of Protestant people who will see with our eyes and trust us as brothers.

The Spirit of Missions for September contained an admirable statement by the Right Reverend Charles H. Brent, D.D., the Episcopal Bishop of the Philippines, setting forth in the most comprehensive and IUIlJinous way the present conditions in the islands.* The year has been a year of steady progress, both in the government and in the missions, and it may be hoped in the Roman Catholic Church, both in the large body of it now passing under the control of American ecclesiastics, and in the separated section under Aglipay.

The year has, on the whole, been a quiet year in the mission work. There has been sorrow and trouble, and northeastern Asia has been disturbed by the war, but, as has appeared, much less than was feared. And whether in disturbance or in calm, the great building is going forward.

The new age stands as yet Half built against the sky, Open to every threat Of storms that clamor by, While scaffolding veils the walls, And dim dust floats and falls, As moving to and fro, ..

Their tasks the masons ply.

* A summary of this article will be found on page 49 of thiA number.

WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1905

THE WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1905 BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF The new year suggests a threefold survey-the retrospect, aspect, and prospect; and the discriminating eye will discern both the promise and the menace of our twentieth-century civilization, in order to read God's signals, both of encouragement and warning.

'1'he one indisputable fact is the amazing progress of the race in the matters of this 'World. In every direction there is rapid advance. Iuvention seems to have penetrated to the inmost sanctuary of the temple of science, and discovery seems to have left little to discover, justifying Gladstone's famous saying, that a single decade of the last century outran all the centuries that went before in the variety and celerity of scientific achievement. The triumphs of machinery, optics, amI photography; chemical analysis, telegraphy, electric engineering, anesthetics and antiseptics, the spectroscope, the microscope, the telescope, and a hnndred other of the greatest inventions and discoveries of all time belong specially, if not exclusively, to the past hundred yean.* Men are fast moving toward the impenetrable veil beyond which the finite mind can not pass. Hadium, tho in some respects revolutionizing previous scientific notions, was but the wonder of a day, so accustomed are we to the novel and the startling.

General intelligence must correspondingly move on. Ignorance and superstition are birds of the night that flee before the dawn. The Hindu could not hold absurd crudities of Brahmanism and yet look through his microscope, and so he dashed to pieces the costly lenses that exposed his errers. euvier could not be appalled by a ghost with horns and hoofs that threatened to eat him, for he reasoned that such an animal must be graminiverous and not carnivorous. Men may not be ready for a new religious faith, but the old must go when the new search-light of science shows its falsity.

The maguificent educational apparatus of our times is one mark of this gigantic stride forward. The great universities are now equipped with libraries, instruments of all sorts, philosophical chambers, and chemical laboratories, which a quarter century ago were not even dreamed of as possible; and even the humblest schoolhouse * Alfred Russell Wallace, in his book. "Tbe Wonderful Century," classifies these wonders under fourteen heads, which it may be well to preserve for reference: 1. MODES OF TRAVELING: Railway, Steamship, Electricity. 2. LABOR-SAVING MACHINERY.

3. THE CONVEYANCE OF THOUGHT: Telegraph, Telephone. 4. FIRE AND LIGHT: Matches for ignition, Gas, Electricity. 5. NEW ApPL1CATION OF LIGHT: Photography, Rontgen Rays. 6. SPECTRUM-ANALYSIS. 7. THEORETICAL DISCOVERIES IN PHYSICS: Conservation of Energy, Molecular Theory of Gases. 8. ApPLlCATION OF PHYSICAL PRINCIPLES: Velocity of Light, Phonographs, Rontgen Rays. 9. IMPORTANCE OF DUST. 10. GREAT PROBLEMS OF CHEMISTRY' 11. ASTRONOMY AND COSMIC THEORIES: New Planets, Meteors. 12. GEOLOGY: Glacial Epoch Antiquity of the Genus Homo. 13. EVOLUTION AND NATURAL SELECTION. 14. DISCOVERIES IN PHYSIOLOGY: Cell-Theory, Germ-Theory, Anresthetics, Antiseptics.

rivals the college of a century ago in equipment, and our higher schools become centers of invention and ,discovery, some of the national museums having a complete apparatus freely accessible to the student experimenter. In many lands education is compulsory. Ignorance is reckoned a social crime to be legislated against, as disloyalty. Oorrespondence schools are putting even technical study within reach of farmers' boys and poor widows' daughters who live in remote districts.

Liberty, civil and religious, is becoming the heritage of all mankind. Slavery has almost disappeared from the earth, and Livingstone's" open sore of the world" is well-nigh healed. Persecution for religious opinion is now scarcely possible. Torquemada and the Inquisition would be stifled iu the air of modern toleration. Even Russia promises a new regime, reforms that extend to the Siberian exiles, the Stu nd ists and the Jews, and lifts the eensol:ship from the pu blie press. Japan has displaced her ,. edict board" by a public official announcement of perfect toleration for all religious faiths, scorning the imputation that the Sunrise Kingdom is waging war for religious issues. Lands of the open Bible are no longer exceptional. Even Spain and Italy welcome the Scriptures. A .score of Protestant chapels stand within a mile of the Vatican, and the "-tuning of the pulpit," once customary even in Britain, is no longer known in "Ohristian" lands.

There is a manifest trend toward peace also among the world's peoples-settlement of controyersy by arbitration is increasingly possible and popular. There is something abhorrent to the commonsense sentiment of mankind in this wholesale butchery of warfare. "The Hague Tribunal" is both a product of this growing sentiment and a promise of better things. How infinitely better the arbitrament of impartial counsel than of the sword. The time will come when the nations will be ashamed of the precipitancy with which they once rushed iuto battle.

The Peace Palace at the Hague, now about to be built, will cost nearly two millions of dollars, of which Mr. Oarnegie gives $1,500,000. The site is fixed. It will contain a great court of arbitration, 270 feet by 120, and covering 12,000 square feet, one of the grandest audience rooms in the world, with huge white marble pilasters. The majestic dome will be supported by superposed galleries, one of them flanked by enormous statues of Olemency and Justice, Law and Strength. Is it too much to hope that in that great edifice may be held "The Parliament of Man, the Federation of the World" ?

There can be no doubt als{) that the Ohristian faith is gradually supplanting all other forms of religion.

This can not be seen without a glance beneath the surface. In

1905J THE WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1905

Ohrist's day there were many, even "among the chief rulers," who U believed on" Ohrist, but because of the Pharisees they did not confess Him, lest they should be put out of the synagog," and even Nicode- mus came by night because he dared not come by day. Social ostracism, and especially household enmity, deters hundreds of secret disciples from open espousal of Ohrist; the rigid caste lines of India become to many insuperable barriers, and in other lands the fear of persecution paralizes confession, as in Ohina, and Mohammedan and papal countries. Yet, notwithstanding these obstacles which the great U hinderer" heaps in the way of the timid and the halting, the power of the Gospel is not essentially cripp led.

Three conspicuous examples of this fact ma,y be adduced. INDIA is a world in itself, with its two hundred million Hindus, and nowhere is this public confession of Ohrist more difficult and dangerous. Yet Lord Radstock, visiting India for the fifth time, expresses amazement at the rapid " softening of hostility" to Ohristian teaching. The last census shows in one decade a growth in the numoer of native converts, of from twenty-five to jifty per cent., and he calls the changes" movements on a gigantic scale." Superlatives are cheap, but this writer justifies his judgment by an overwhelming array of facts.* So in OHINA, notwithstanding the horrors of the Boxer massacre, the cause of God moves on. Rev. Mr. Lloyd, for example, says that the attitude of the people toward the missionaries is changed everywhere through the province-seldom even rude epithets being flung at them, as a few years ago. Medical work, especially among lepers and the blind, has convinced even gainsayers that the" foreign devils" are philanthropists, inspired by an unselfish spirit. '1'he silly rumors and slanders about their sinister motives and diabolical practises are either no longer rife or treated with contempt. Even where conversion does not follow the teaching given in Ohristian schools and colleges, superstition is corrected, and the advantages of Western civilization ~re ad mitted, and the attitude toward Ohristianity is far more complacent. '1'he growing independence and influence of the native Ohurch is another grand .fact. '1'he native converts are more like weaned children, no longer dependent on foreign nursing. Native pastors have developed both in knowledge and wisdom, and the Ohurch is outgrowing its infancy and coming to a stalwart maturity.

In all mission history nothing has been more startlingly rapid than the transformation in UGANDA. It is now not yet thirty years since, in 1875, Henry M. Stanley visited Mtesa at his capital in Uganda, and undertook to convert the king to Ohristianity, and for this purpose translated to him a portion of Ezekiel and John, and finally gave him an abstract of the whole book in Kiswahili, which the king understood. The matter was put to the chiefs in general council on the question: . * See the MISSIoNARY REVIEW for December, 1904, p. 932.

"Shall we take the white man's book?" The vote was in the affirmati ve, and from that moment Christianity after a sort became the state religion of Uganda.

On November 15, 1875, Stanley's letter appeared in the London Daily Telegraph, announcing the king's readiness to welcome Chris- tian teachers, and this letter led the Church Missionary Society to send workers to that land. It was only three days later that £5,000 were offered for a mission to Lake Albert Edward; and another week passed, and the C. M. S. committee undertook the Uganda Mission! As early as June, 1877, about eighteen months after Stanley's letter, the first two O. M. S. missionaries reached Ruboga. Mackay followed in 1878. Hannington gave his life to "purchase the road to Uganda" in 1885, and a great persecution followed in 1886, and three revolutions in 1888; and yet the work went on. Even the death penalty and civil war conld not stop it. In 1895 there were over 2,050 native confirmees. In 1902 the new Ohristian cathedral was opened at Mengo, and there were 2,200 native Ohristian clergy and teachers, and nearly 4,000 native Christians, and in five years these totals had trebled! One feature of this work is unique. Mr. Fisher at Mityana, and Pilking- ton after him, adopted the plan of synagogi (reading-houses), where those who wanted to study the Ohristian's Book could do so under competent teachers. In a few months about 200 of these synagogi had been planted, and 20,000 natives were meeting in them to be taught. There were 131 teachers sent from Mengo. When Pilking- ton was in England on his furlough in 1896 he told of 100,000 souls brought into close contact with the Gospel, half of whom could read God's Word themselves, and of 200 buildings raised by native Chris- tians for worship.

The Darker Side To all this bright outlook of th~ world field there is a dark side. Between these mountain peaks, lit up by the glorions sun, lie valleys shrouded in darkness, and an impartial observer will not overlook the discouragements that constitute God's warnillgs of danger ahead- dangers that are only increased by ignorance and indifference.

It is bl1 t too plain that the era of uni versal peace is yet afar off. War is at this moment waging with a savage cruelty and desperation that 'reminds us of brute beasts locked in a deadly encounter, when ouly death relaxes the hold of either. The human race is far from applying its boast~d doctrine of the brotherhood of man. Even the invention and discovery on which we so pride ourselves are only util- ized to make warfare more destructive. Indeed, it is coming to be no longer a matter of valor and bravery, but of subtlety and savagery. War is always terrible, but there is something that challenges respect 'in a fair and free fight, where strength and courage and endurance win the day; but it requires no martial prowess or virtue to plal1t

THE WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1905

mines on the land or sow them in the sea, 'and mechanically destroy a whole fleet or regiment at once.

Then, aside from war, there is race prejudice and hatred, which so often finds vent even in lawless violence. Lynch law in the United States is on the increase, and has lately taken on refinements of cruelty that would have disgraced the Spanish auto da fe! The antagonism between capital and labor grows apparently more hopeless.

. We can not but feel that the value set on human life is very low, and that it is fast becoming lower. Attention has been lately called to the appalling sacrifice of life in the" elevators" of great public buildings, which could be made safe by proper appliances. '1'he reck- lessness manifest iu the "Slocum disaster" on the East River is yet fresh in our minds. The awful sacrifice of life on rail ways, especially in America-these are some of the facts that show how cheap is the estimate put on life, and how greed grasps at gain and values money more than men.

Just now the growth of a gigantic money Jlower menaces even our highest civilization. To this we can not shut our eyes. As Mr. Lloyd phrases it, it is " wealth versus commonwealth." Ten men in Amer- ica hold an amount of wealth so enormous that practically it throws even the scales of justice out of balance, and threatens to control the government of the country, legislative, judicial, and executive. This bids fair to become one of three problems to be solved by statesman- ship and Christianity combined, and to tax the utmost of the resources of both Church and State, the other two problems being ihose of drink and lust. There is a field for the cultivation of civic virtue in our days not surpassed in all the ages as to both need and oppor- tunity.

Finally we need to face the corruptions which obtain even in church life. Israel's sins were drunkenness, lust, and idolatry. J u- dah did not run to Israel's extremes ill idol worship, but, while com- paratively true to Jehovah, corrupted his worship with formality, carnality, and even hypocrisy. This historic lesson admonishes us that we may avoid one gulf only to plunge into another. The Church of our day is already leavened with ritualism aud rationalism and a general apathy. '1'here is a new demand for prayer and separation unto God. There is now sounding a new evangelistic note, of which we are glad. Ministers are waking up, as Rev. W. J. Dawson puts it, to the fact that a cultured pulpit, addressing cultured pews, is not enough, and that a man conscious of a " Gospel" may yet be equally conscious of barrenness and failure-evangelical truth and decorous worship without spiritual power. It was a great sight at the Free Church Congress in Brighton, in 1903, to see a thousand of the best of English nonconformists marching through the strcets at half-past ten at night gathering out drunkards from the saloons and harlots from the dives, and returning three thousand strong to the Dome for a mid- . night service. To see the churches sacrificing respectability for sav- ing contact with the lost is something worth living for. This is more than a forward movement-a stride forward, as in "seven league- boots."

AN EXHIBIT OF THE YOUNG PEOPLE'S MISSION STUDY COURSES MISSIONARY EXHIBITS, AND HOW TO USE THEM BY S. EARL TAYLOR Author of '" The Price of Africa," etc. ; Secretary of Young People's Work in the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church Missionary exhibits on a very small scale have been coincident with the development of modern missions. Missionaries at home on furlough, particularly from India, have from the beginning used curios as an aid to missionary addresses. The first exhibit I ever saw was in connection with an old-fashioned camp-meeting, when a mis- sionary spoke in the afternoon, and altho I do not rem em bel' what he said, I do retain a vivid mental picture of the rough board pulpit in the tent decorated with hideous idols and other emblems represent- ing a heathen religion and the life of a heathen people. After the address my father, at my earnest solicitation, took me up to see the curios. The wonderful stories told by a" real, Ii,-e missionary" at once took rank in my boyish thought with the marvelous tales of "Robinson Crusoe."

The First Extensive Exhibits So far as the writer has been able to ascertain, the first extensive denominational missionary exhibit ever attempted in America was that of the Protestant Episcopal Church, whose missionary leaders pre- pare done on a somewhat extensive scale in Philadelphia in 1892. The idea was an adaptation of the missionary exhibits in Great Britain, held under the auspices of the Church Missionary Society, and this is probably true, consciously or unconsciously, of all of the larger ex- . hibits that have been attempted in America. 'Fhe Protestant Epis- copal Church has also conducted other successful exhibits, notably at New York in 1900, at Washington in 1901, and at New York in 1902.

The Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions has ren- dered invaluahle service in developing the missionary exhibit idea. At the second convention of the Student Volunteer Movement, held at Detroit in 1894, an attempt was made by the Rey. J. E. Adams, now of Korea, to present the great facts of foreign missions by the use of charts and literature. This had never been done so extensively up to

1905J MISSIONARY EXHIBITS, AND HOW TO USE THEM

that time. The missionary bodks were not especially well chosen, but they represented the first attempt to bring before the Christian public a comprehensive, classified list of such literature.

At the third Student Volunteer Convention, at Cleveland, in 1898, not so much stress was placed upon the use of maps, charts, and diagrams, but the aim was to present a larger and better-selected list oE missionary books, together with a more complete collection of the literature of the various misl'ionary boards. The religious life of the non-Christian countries, especially of Japan, was also represented on a small scale.

At the fourth convention of the Student Volunteers, held at To- ronto ill 1902, not only were the THE HAMMER WHICH WILLIAM CA:<EY USED FOR MAKING S:IOES best ideas of the previous con- Loaned to the Los Angeles exhibit by Dr. Mursell, ventions embodied in the exhibit of Edillhurgh '

bu t a special feature was prepared in a very elaborate array of articles useful to a missionary. The aim was to suggest to missionary candidates, before the time came for .them to purchase an outfit, articles which would be of great use, but 'Yhich ordinarily they would neglect to buy. It was also desired to make real to the home constituency the requirements of the foreign field.

A Great Interdenominational Exhibit The great missionary exhibit held in connection with the Ecumenical Conference of 1900, in New York City, is recognized as the largest and most comprehensive type of an interdenominational exhibit ever attempted in this country. Its scope will be indicated by the following extract from the report of that conference: The Exhibit Committee corresponded with some eight hundred missionaries and five hundred societies throughout the world in its effort to collect. such articles as would most vividly illustrate native life or cus· toms and the work and environment of the missionary, as well as convey through the eye the material and educational results of Christian missions. The main exhibit was by countries, each occupying a separate court or alcove, and the heads pf these courts and their assistants were most happy in their explanations of the articles exhibited. In some cases they were natives or missionaries of the country, and dressed in the costume a'f the people. The exhibit also contained a collection of missionary literature, maps, and apparatus used in the home Church for the circulation of information and the collection of funds. The library included the publications of the Bible and Tract Societies, and some eight hundred of the latest missionary books in the English, German, French, Dutch, and Scandinavian languages.

T~e Yale Band and the managers of the various student missionary campaigns in the years 1897-1900 were instrumental in securing

AN Am:RICAN INDIAN BOOTH AT THE LOS ANGELES EllliIBIT denominational and interdenominational missionary exhibits in connection with the conventions of the young people's societies. Thestl, for the most part, consisted of maps, charts, mottoes, and literature suitable to the needs of young people's societies. Especially in connection with the Christian Endeavor, Epworth League, and Baptist Young People's Union conventions, .efforts wllre made to have the cause of missions represented more or less elaborately in this way.

The Los Angeles Exhibit of 1904 Perhaps the most striking development of the missionary exhibit idea in connection with a single denomination has been that carried on under the auspices of the' Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Great denominational missionary conventions were held under the auspices of this society at Cleveland in HI02, and at Philadelphia in 1903. In connection with these conventions a serious attempt was made to bring together and classify, not only the pamphlet, leaflet, and general literature of the denomination, but also curios from the various countries in which the society was at work. A corps of trained workers were placed in charge, whose duty it was to explain the features of the exhibit to the visitors, and in particular to explain best methods of work to those who were interested in Sundayschool, young people's society, or church missionary work. It soon became evident that these exhibits were not merely an annex to the

MISSIONARY EXHIBITS, AND HOW TO USE THEM

conventions, but that they were, as one expressed it," the business end of things." Here the delflgates. were able to receive that practical help which it was impossible to give in connection with the platform work of a great inspirational convention.

Some one suggested that the time wonld soon come when, instead of the missionary exhibit being the adjunct of a convention, a convention would be built a,round the missionary exhibit. This idea was realized more quickly than anyone had expected when, in connection with the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Churclt, held in Los Angeles in May, 1904, a most successful effort was made to combine the essential features of an exhibit, a convention, and a great educational campaign.

One of the finest halls in California was secured, a hall erected especially for exhibit purposes. The interior was reconstructed with reference to an attractive display. The services of one of the best decorators on the Pacific Coast was secured and, as one of the local newspapers expressed it, "the whole room was soon aglow with Japanese lanterns and umbrellas, with banners of every conceivable color and inscribed in almost every imaginable language." In the center were racks, upon which literature was artistically mounted on large sheets of cardboard, neatly framed with black picture-moulding, and around the walls of the room and of the gallery were booths containing curios illustrating the "history, geography, racial char· A ZENANA SCENE REPRODUCED AT THE LOS AXGELES EXHIBlT

acteristics, social customs, and other pecnliarities of the lands rep- resented." * More than two hundred trained workers were in attendance to explain the various features of the exhibit. Fifteen experts came from the East, ~nd the others were furnished by the Woman's Foreign Missionary Societies and the Young People'S Societies of the local churches. To a church was assigned a special country, and those selected for this work were expected to make preparation by spending two or three months in reading on that country and its missions. Thus a great educational movement was started even before the exhibit began.

During the sixteen days of the exhibition it was visited by 102,569 people. One morning the high school of the city was dismissed in order that the pupils might attend, and fourteen hundred of them spent a profitable forenoon in the hall. The next day the pupils from the commercial high school, five hundred in number, came in a body, and following this twentJ grades of the grammar schools, the students of the University of Southern California, the Student Volunteer Union of Southern California, private schools, normal schools, and Sundayschools came in rapid succession. The members of the Chamber of Commerce with their ladies, seven hundred in number, attended one evening, and twenty-five hundred young people of the city (other than Methodists) were welcomed on" Young People's Night." In short, the city of Los Angeles, accustomed to great exhibits ami fruit and flower festivals, was captured by an exhibit which was publicly and avowedly.missionary.

Not only was the attention of the pH blic attracted by the array of articles on exhibition, and not only were trained workers in attendance, but some of the greatest speakers of the denomination were present to deliver addresses. A platform had been built out from the gallery, and from this every afternoon at two o'clock bishops, missionaries and leading ministers and laymen spoke concerning the world need and the world-wide opportunity. In each of the booths representing the various countries missionaries were ready morning, noon, and night to deliver short addresses to the crowds of people who gathered. Not less than one hundred and fifty missionary addresses were thus delivered, exclusive of stereopticon lectures, which were a daily feature of the program. Young men with megaphones were employed as floor-walkers to see that the impromptu events of the program were so arranged that at all times there would be one or more interesting features. Often three or four addresses were delivered from the booths ill different parts of the room at the same time.

* The limits of this article will prevent a detailed description of this exhibit, which may be easily obtained from the denominational papers pnblished in June, 1904. But a few striking and outstanding facts will illustrate the far-reaching character of this exhibit.

A CROWD OF HIGH-SCHOOL CHILDREN VISITING THE LOS ANGELES MISSIONARY

A GROUP OF WORKERS AT THE LOS ANGELES MISSIONARY EXHIBIT The results of this exhibit were manifest- First: It dignified the cause in the minds of many who had thought of the missionary enterprise as a campaign carried on mainly by worthy but over-zealous women and children. The fact that a great banner inscribed "Missionary Exhibit" was flung across the street by special permission of the city authorities and that crowds of the best people of the city had to be kept in line by the police, and at times refused admission because of the throng, was in itself a challenge to the thoughtful consideration of the visitors and residllnts of Los Angeles. Second: It crystallized arid corrected vague impressions. The idea of a missionary, with a battered silk hat and white tie, teaching naked savages under a tree, or.the equally current idea of an emaciated messenger of the Cross stepping from a rowboat into the arms of a cannibal chief, gave way to a sellse of astonishment over the comprehensive character and the varied types of work carried on under the afispices of the missionary societies. Third: It gave a panoramic view of the missionary operations of the world. ,It was impossible for olle to visit the hall without being impressed with the magnitude of the world-wide missionary campaign. Even the school children realized, after visiting the exhibit, that a study of missions involved an intimate knowledge of the geography of thew!>rld .. Fourth: It was educational in the truest sense. Leading business ,men came- to inquire of the missionaries concerning trade conditions, in the Far East. A group of sShool children who had been studying South America came to spend a llalf holiday with a missionary from that country. An old sailor whose ship had touched almost every foreign port stood in front of the great missionary map of the world and ex-

MISSIONARY EXHIBITS, AND HOW TO USE THEM

plained to a circle of interested visitors concerning the geography and the physical features of the islands of the South Sea.

Fifth: It reached a great class of nominal Christians and nonchurchgoers who at present are indifferent to the claims of missions, and who will probably not be reached in any other way.

Sixth: It was a spiritual force in the City of Los Angeles during the General Conference period. The exhibit workers, including the missionaries, were in daily prayer that they might be used of God, and the meetings aud addresses were characterized by a quiet but intense and pervasive spiritual force which made itself felt at all times and sometimes in remarkable ways.

One striking instance was when Miss Anna Stone, a Chinese young woman of attractive personality and beautiful soprano voice, BISHOP HARTZELL, OF AFRICA, GIVING AN ADDRESS AT THE LOS ANGELES MISSIONARY EXHIBIT was walking through the hall, and came upon some heathen Chinese women and children, residents of Los Angeles, who, with hundreds of other Orientals, were visiting the exhibit. Miss Stone, who has since returned to China as a missionary to her own people, stopped and spoke to these Chinese women and kissed one of the children. The striking contrast between the face of the Christian girl and the heathen women soon attracted the attention of a large number of people, and presently a thousand people on the floor and in the galleries stood ·silently observing the unusual scene. Miss Stone, quickly taking in the situation, said quietly to the Chinese women: "May I sing a Christian hymn?" and, raising her beautiful voice in song, she poured forth the words: " And I shall see Him face to face, And tell the story, Saved by Grace."

Wlten the song was over, every eye was dimmed as the Christian girl quietly spoke a word to her heathen sisters and passed on, leaving behind a spiritual impression that will never be effaced.

Thousands of people were undoubtedly attracted to the exhibit out of curiosity, or because of a philosophical interest in the history and development of the races of mankind; but the exhibit, while fulfilling the requirements of a museum, was preeminently a spiritual force, and the underlying pnrpose was" to awaken inquiry about and enkindle interest in the spiritual condition of millions of people, who have never yet, in all these centuries, been evangelized by the Church of Ohrist."

These great exhibits, held under the auspices of the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, have created an appetite throughout the denomination for smaller exhibits of this character. Those who have visited the exhibits go back to their homes and desire to have missionary exhibits introduced in connection with local, district, and State conventions. It therefore became necessary for the missionary society to prepare smaller exhibits, which could be shipped by express or freight to various parts of the country. At first fifte:m were prepared, then ten more, then twenty, and these are in constant circulation.' They are packed in neat cases, and printed instructions are enclosed which enable the local workers to set them up and properly care for them..

A Petmanent Exhibit Needed It requires not the vision of a prophet to see that the mISSIOnary exhibit is here to stay, and that the need is something of the kind on interde'nominational lines, which will be of a permanent character, with smaller exhibits for denominational uses.

The chief argument raised against missionary exhibits thus far has been the expense and labor connected with them; bn t were such arguments to prevail in the business world, there would be no subway under New York Oity; there would be no World's Fair at St. Louis; there would be no material progress. However, the items of expense and labor constitute serious problems, and must not lightly be regarded. No single denomination will probably care to undertake to carry forward, for any length of time, great exhibits like that at Los Angeles, as the expense would be prohibitive, and the labor is excessive, when one has to gather together the materials for an exhibit from the ends of the earth, and then, scatter them again by express and freight. Moreover, a great missionary exhibit is essentially interdenominational, in that if it appeals to the whole city, as it did at Los Angeles, it will be attended_by the people of all denominations and of no denomi~a. tion. If properly followed up, the work must also be done by the representatives of the varions denominations whose people visit the exhibit.

r.USSIONARY EXHIBITS, AND HOW TO USE THEM

THE REPRODUCTION OF A JAPANESE TEA GARDEN AT THE T..oS ANGELES EXHIBIT If such an exhibit were provided, it could go from city to city on a ,carefully arranged schedule, and the various missionary societies could delegate missionaries and secretaries, or other missionary specialists, to assist at important centers. It coulq remain in a given city for a week or ten days, and could be thoroughly advertised for a radins of fifty or one hundred miles, and reduced railroad rates could be secured.

Not only could a training-school of methods be conducted, but great missionary mass meetings could be arranged, so that in very truth a great missionary conference or convention could be built around this missionary exhibit. A daily program might be arranged somewhat as follows: 8.4!>–9.15-Prayer and conference of workers. 9.15-10.30-Visits of public school children, accompanied by their teach- ers. 1O.30–12.00-Cleaning up the exhibit hall in preparation for the afternoon. 12.00– 2,OO-Luncheon served in the missionary cafe and tea-garden. 2.00– 3.00-Special platform addresses. 3.00– 5.00-Conferences concerning young people's work (denuminational and interdenominational). 6.00– 8.00-Inspection of the exhibit and dinner. 8.00–10.00-Special programs, stereopticon lectures, inspection of the exhibit, music, conferences, etc.

Rest-rooms and lunch-rooms could be provided, so that those who became weary might rest, or secure refreshment under ideal conditions. The exhibit would be open to the pu blic from noon until 10 P.M.

If it be thought that this plan is visionary, we may say that it has been carried out successfully at least eighty times in Great Britain and once in America. Multitudinous details are connected with such an enterprise. To collect, classify, and properly display the mate~ial; to secure and train the workers; to plan and advertise the meetings will

require attention to detail, experience, and a high type of organizing ability; but all necessary data is at hand, and it is entirely possible to elaborate and carry out such a plan as is outlined above.

Smaller exhibits could be prepared under the auspices of the various missionary societies for nse at district, State conventions, and for denominational missionary conferences, assemblies, and conventions. Subexhibits could be placed in theological seminaries and colleges, and loaned under carefully specified conditions, and subject to recall. These might be for the general missionary education of the student body, for student mission study classes, for missionary meetings, for campaign or deputation work, for local missionary rallies, for the use of the teacher in the department of missions, and for young ministers in connection with their Sunday appointments.

Small local exhibits for Sunday-schools, Young People's Societies, and churches could be (are now) loaned by missionary societies, or the material for such an exhibit could be collected by any live committee, and could be artistically mounted by local talent and kept by the church as a permanent missionaryasset.

Thus, throughont the country the eye, as well as the ear, would receive distinct missionary impressions, and the coming of the Kingdom would be perceptibly hastened.

AFRICAN CURIOS AT THE LOS ANGELES EXHmIT

THE EVOLUTION OF JAPAN

THE EVOLUTION OF JAPAN FIFTY YEARS AGO AND NOW BY REV. R. B. PEERY, PH.D• .Author of .. The Gist of Japan"

Many centuries ago the Old Testament prophet Isaiah doubtfully asked, " Shall a land be born in one day? Shall a nation be brought forth at once?" Now this thing which the prophet apparently despaired of has almost been accomplished in Japan. Fifty years ago she was an insignificant, unknown, and undeveloped little land, in an unfrequented corner of the earth. To-day she is one of the great worldpowers, and is receiving universal praise for her accomplishments both in peace and in war..

The transformation of Japan has been great and far-reaching. To understand fully its magnitude we must recall the state of the country when this magic change began, just fifty years ago. For three hundred years Japan had pursued a rigid policy of seclusion, effectually closing the country against foreigners and their ways. No Japanese were permitted to travel abroad. Even the building of ships large enough to navigate to foreign ports was strenuously prohibited. Japanese sailors who were shipwrecked and driven on other shores were not allowed to return to their own land, while foreign sailors whom the storms of the deep occasionally cast on Japan's coast were cruelly done to death. '1'he purpose of this seclusion was to prevent great Japan, the land of the Gods, from being contaminated by the foreign barbarians, and particularly by their hated Christian religioJl.

Being thus almost uninfluenced by the outside world and left to her own development, Japan perpetuated down to the middle of the nineteenth century the old feudal system which died out in Europe five hundred years before. The country was divided into petty kingdoms, and each ruler was king and lord in his own province. '1'he emperor lived in forced retirement in Kyoto, a mere figurehead, while the tycoon usurped the central power, and pretended to rule over the whole land. But many of the feudal princes were as mighty as he, and frequently made war upon him. These petty kings were also continually fighting each other, and for five hundred years the land was divided into great warring camps, and furious and bloody conflicts laid waste the country, aud reduced her fairest cities to ashes.

In this feudal state society is necessarily unsettled, and a high and stable civilization is impossible. Indeed, Japan had no civilization at all at this period, according to our use of that word. 'l'here was little communication between the provinces, and when a man from one district was found in another he was usually treated as a foreigner and often murdered. Internal trade was small and difficult, because there was no common medium of exchange, each province having its own

separate coin. Human life was cheap. A samurai-i.e., a mem Ler of the soldier class-might cut down a civilian on the slightest provoca- tion, or just to t.ry the temper of his darling sword, and no questions were asked aLou t it. There were no fixed laws, no schools, no mails, no telegraphs, 110 hospitals, no asylums, and no doctors worthy of the name. In short, Japan stood jnst about where Europe did in the tenth century, the period that we fitly call the Dark Ages.

But behold her to-day! After only fifty years, and apparently without great effort, she has accomplished much of what Europe ac- complished throilgh nine' hundred years of labor and-resolution. Feu- dalism was abolished at a blow, the tycoon was deposed, and the sacred – emperor came out of the obscurity that hatl veiled him for centuries and placed his own strong hand upon the helm of state. That same hand still grasps it, and has guided it wisely and well through all the mighty changes that have been packed into these short years. He has granted his people constitutional government, with their senate and house of representatives, and local self-government in all cities and towns. The laws have been revised on the basis of the code Napoleon, and are honestly and justly administered by competent courts. – A general system of schools has been created, and every village and hamlet has its school. Education within certain ages is compulsory, and practically all the children are in school ten months of the year.

The larger towns have good academies and high schools, for both boys and girls, which are always filled to overflowing, The government maintains seven good colleges and two universitifls, one of whiQh, at least, compares favorably with American universities.

Good railways and country roads now connect all the cities and towns, and home trade and commerce is flourishing. Japan has almost a monopoly of the carrying trade in the Far East, and she has good steamship lines to Bombay, Melbourne, Antwerp, London, and our own Pacific Coast. She realizes the importance of commerce, and is developing it rapidly.

Japan is still a military nation, but she has changed the old feudal system of warfare for the most approved methods of modern times.

Her large army is thoroughly organized and equipped, and is up to date in all respects; and the same is true of her navy. Perhaps there is no more efficient navy in the world for its size than is the Japanese navy. While the patriotic people are justly proud of both army and navy, the navy is their special trEasure, and to become a naval officer is the highest am bition of the average youth.

Thus we see that Japan has very speedily and effectively changed h'er old civilization into our newer and better form, alld in so doing she has ceased to be an obscure Oriental land, and has taken her place among the great nations of the world. She is the cynosure of all eyes to-day.

JAPAN'S AREA AND OLD CLASSES OF SOCIETY JAPAN'S CHANGING CH RISTIAN ITY'S

POPULATION SAMURAI FARM[R$ SUNDIAL ECLIPSE IN JAPAN COMPARATIVE AREAS ETA AINU " NEW CLASSES OF SOCIETY " ,I UNITED STATES YET THE BASAL SPIRIT OF ~ . :~/',/<' ,l'"tf' 6n AD oJAPAN oCAL. NEW JAPAN,-'A DEMOCRACY CHRI3TIANITY'S NEW RISING COMPARATIVE POPULATIONS UNITED STATES JAPAN OJO o 3 NOT YET HEARD OF WHAT ARE THESE AMONG JAPAN'3 CLOSED GATES THE KEY TO THE ORIENT 4 SO MANY? CHRIST ~. i~:1 ~ ~ I I i I t:i, C 1,875 PROTESTANT CHRISTIAN I WORKERS H I FIFTY YEARS OPENED N A ~ 47 societies at work ~ T 252onlained.men 40 unordained men I 232 lIIissionaries' wives B E 24.8 W .M.F.S. w(ll"ket'll. T 247 mission stations 853 8ub-statiou8 S 42,835 communicants I 41,559 adherents, not A communica.nts M or COllrtf'sy IfTorld- Wide Hi"ionll A SERIES OF CHARTS ILLUSTRATING THE EVOLUTION OF JAPAN These charts have been special:y prepared for use In connection with" Sunrise In the Sunrise Kingdom "-the mission study text-book for young people's societie;. They are published in .. Helps for Leaders." prepared by the Young Peoples' Missionary Movement

Not long since a missionary friend was visiting Oxford University, when one of the learned doctors there said to him: "Sir, I wish you would tell me how those Japanese have succeeded in such shorL time in jumping completely out of their skins." And many thoughtful people are asking this question to·day. How is it possible for a nation at once to break with its past, and adopt new ideas, institutions, and customs? But Japan has not entirely broken with her past. The professor's homely characterization was wrong: the Japanese have not jumped out of their skins; they have simply developed the man inside of them along new lines. I use advisedly the word "evolu- tion" to describe the great change wrought in Japan, because I do not regard her new life as something entirely imposed upon her from without, but rather as the product of a natural growth and deve.op- ment that has only been stimulated and hastened by her contact with other lands.

In the first place, the character of the people was such as to adapt them to this new development. 'I'hey have always been a people of capacity and strength. Whatever they have undertaken to do they have usually done. On reading Japanese history one is impressed by the fact that he is here in contact with a virile race that has always shown a strong, manly character, and assiduously cultivated brave and heroic qualities. It has possessed the resolution, perseverance, and capacity for high development.

National ambition has always been one of the most prominent traits of the Japanese. "Great Japan" has been to them the first country of the world, and they have aspired to keep her in the fore- front at whatever cost. Nevel' has their proud land been overrun by a foreign foe, and never has she acknowledged suzerainty or paid trib- ute. And so when it was discovered that while Japan was sleeping her long sleep of three hundred years, other cOllntries had gone far ahead of her in civilization and enlightenment, the people were will- ing to make any sacrifice, endure any hardship, and put forth any ~xertion to enable their loved land to take a conspicuous place among the great nations of the earth. '

The open-mindedness of the people has also helped them in their rapid evolution. We learn from their history that they have been remarkably free from prejudice, and hence have been ready to accept new ideas and institutions from whatever source they might come.

Thus they accepted their religion, literature, and learning in former years from China, and many practical arts from Korea; and this same quality of mind has been good capital for them in their recent changes.

Having it, Japan has developed wonderfully; not having it, China has stood still.

The strong capacity for imitation, possessed by the Japanese to a high degree, has also assisted them much in bringing about the new

THE EVOLUTION OF JAPAN

order. Given a model, they can make anything; given an idea, they c~n develop and apply it quickly and effectively. This ability to imitate is frequently put down to the discredit of the Japanese, but _unnecessarily so. Doubtless imitativeness is not as high a quality of mind as originality, but it is a worthy quality, and of great practical utility. There is very little room for originality to-day. We are all thinking over other people's thoughts and copying their lives, and our own national civilizations have been built up chiefly by copying those of former nations. The Japanese are by no means mere slavish imitators. They modify and adopt all the ideas and institutions ihey import, and in many instances they actually surpass their models. They themselves say that they adopt nothing, but adapt those things of the West that they find of value to their country. Without the ability to do this they could not have changed the form of their civilization in so short a time. • When Oommodore Perry, under orders from our President, visited Japan in 1854, he found the times ripe for a great change. Through the small colony of Hollanders who were permitted to reside, under strict surveillance, on an island in Nagasaki harbor, some ideas of the great world outside, its civilization and learning, had filtered in; and many influential men were secretly opposed to the policy of seclusion, and in favor of intercourse with the West. A change was brewing; it would have come by-and-by of its own accord, and Oommodore Perry simply hastened the crisis. It is true, however, that the treaties he secured were forced from Japan by threat and intimidation. His war-ships were the first ones ever seen in those seas, and when they crawled into the harbors with their huge black guns, and enormous smokestacks belching out fire and smoke, they seemed to the superstitious people great devils of the deep come up to devour _the land of the gods. The warriors talked in frightened whispers of these black, monsters, and manfully tried to get rid of them-but in vain. And as there was nothing left to do, the conservative tycoon acceded to Perry's demands, and made the treaties of commerce and trade with America.

When once the country awoke from its long sleep the progressive element, came to the front, overthrew the government, put the young emperor on the throne as actual ruler, and brought him out of the sacred shades of Kyoto to the great modern capital of Tokyo. From this time the evolution of Japan was' swift and sure. Each year marked some importarit change or development, but all as much in accordance with national life and 'Justoms as circumstances would permit.

'l'his growing Eastern empire was fortunate in possessing at this period two great teachers who were peculiarly adapted to assist her in effecting the change, and in interpreting the West to her people. The

one was an American missionary, Dr. Verbeck, a man of scholarly attainments, fine command of the Japanese language, history, and customs; and of a humble, self-effacing spirit that especially reoom- mended him to the authorities. For many years he was in official employ, the trusted adviser of the government, and his influence had much to do with molding the policy of New Japan. It was at his advice that the first embassy was sent to foreign lands, which was so instrumental in bringing about needed reforms and introducing new institutions. He was also the orgauizer of their great university, and its first president. Japan has gladly acknowledged the value of his services, and has honored him more than any other foreigner.

The second teacher who exerted snch helpful influence at this critical period was Mr. Fnkuzawa, a man who traveled and studied much abroad, and who then devoted his life to interpreting Western learning and science to his own people. He established a great school ill Tokyo, where many bright youths first drank of the stimulating fountain of world knowledge. He also published numerous books and papers on geography, history, and the natural sciences, which were widely read and studied. Altho he never became a Christian, Mr. Fu kuzawa possessed a noble character. In striking contrast with most public men in Japan, his home life was pure and worthy. He was truly meek and humble, persistently refusing titles of learning, of nobility, and offers of pecuniary reward from his government. He has done more than any other man to bring an elementary knowledge of the world to the common people of his land.

When we remember the original quality of the Japanese people, the fact that the times were ripe for a change, and then the additional fact that these two men lived and labored in Japan during the last half century, we can begin to see how it was possible for <Tapan to de- .velop so rapidly, and to assume her present proud position among the nations of the earth. A marvelous transformation it has been, indeed; but not an unintelligible one.

The issue of the war between Japan and China ten years ago "first convinced the West of the real and substantial progress made by this new power in the Orient. For we are still a martial people, strongly impressed by the sight of ability to wage successful war. And the strength, bravery, and general military capacity shown in the prosecution of this war with Hussia is also giving us further demonstration that Japan has changed for good, and is thoroughly at home in her new armament. She is now fighting for the independence and reform of China and Korea, and indirectly for her own self-defense. She IS waging a righteous war-if such a thing is possible-and she deserves complete success.

Commerce, civilization, and Christianity in the Far East are safer in her hands than in russia's, and all lovers of justi~e, truth, and

THE EVOLUTION OF JAPAN

humanity should pray for her final triumph. I look for her to come out of this mighty struggle with enhanced prestige and renown, and to maintain well her present proud position in the family of nations.

Bu t is there not danger in this sudden emergence of an Asiatic race from obscurity to world-influence and power? Many are asking this question in all seriousness, but I believe their fears to be un- founded. There is no probability of Japan going back to her old bar- baric life. She is irretrieveably committed to civilization and progress.

The cause of enlightenment, humanity, and justice is safe in her hands. It is true that she believes in " Asia for the Asiatics," but why should we be frightened at that? Do we not believe in America for the Americans? Did not our people declare a few years ago that Cuba was to be for the Cubans? And has not our President recently affirmed of a part of this same Asia that the Philippines must be administered for the Filipinos? It ill becomes liberty-loving Americans to object to that platform. But this position of Japan's does not mean antagonism to white men as such, or a desire to drive them from ground now held. It simply means that Orientals have a right to their own territories with all their resources, and that they shall not be forcibly and unjustly deprived of the same.

But what ahout the relation of this new power to Christianity? Is she not unchristian? Unfortunately, she is. Her moral and relig- ious ideas and standards are much at variance with ours. She has ac- cepted in good faith the ·principle of· religious liberty, and will give Christianity a fair chance in her dominions; but the attitude of most of her people toward our faith is unfriendly. The educated generally look upon it as a product of ignorance and superstition that has outlived its usefulness, while the masses are so given over to idol~try and immorality as to be greatly prejudiced and inimicable to the Gospel.

Christianity has, however, made considerable progress in Japan, and is wielding no small influence there. After only thirty-five years of unhindered work one hundred and forty thousand converts have been gathered, counting both Protestants and Catholics, and the influence of these is far out of proportion to their numbers. They occupy high positions in all the academies and colleges of Japan, and some of them even sit in the professional chairs. of her universities. Others are editors of some of the great dailies and magazines. Ever since the Diet was opened Christians have occupied prominent places in it, and the position of Speaker has been held by them for twelve years. Christians command two of the battle-ships that have been giving such good account of themselves recently, and they also hold many high positions in the army. We have reason fo:: congratulation at the success Christianity has already won in Japan and the influence that she is exerting there, and we are assured that our religious institutions and liberties will be treated fairly and justly by the native government. While not yet nominally Christian, Japan manifests more of the fruits of Christianity to-day than does her great enemy, Russia.

SOME FACTORS IN THE CHINA PROBLEM BY REV. GEORGE A. STUART, M.D., NANKING, CHINA President of Nanking University; Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1886- China is the problem. Russia and Japan are at the beginning of a war which, unless other powers intervene, promises to be war to the knife and knife to the hilt. He who looks beyond the relatively unimportant points at issue will see that the real contest is for the control of China, for the nation that controls China will haye paramount control in the Far East and probably also of the Pacific. To the Slav success in this struggle will mean empire, to the Japanese it means life. Outside interference aside, should the Russian gain possession of Manchuria and Korea, and have preeminent influence in China, the very existence of Japan as an independent nation would be threatened. No one can tell how the present contest between these nations will end, but Russia must not be allowed to control China yet. Maybe, in the immutable counsels of God, the day may come when this will be best; but in the interest of universal peace and safety, and especially of the outspread of spiritual Christianity, that time is not yet-at least, not until the Greek Church has been brought to Christ and filled with His spirit.

Judging by her past history, we are tolerably sure of what Russia's attitude toward the propagation of the Gospel by Protestants in China would be, should she gain control over that empire. In truth, not only to the Gospel, but to open commerce also, the doors would be closed as fast_as she could close them. Japan has, lately at least, shown herself more tolerant. Her people feel that they have a destiny in China, and their possible relationship as the harbingers of the new civilization to the Celestial empire is rapidly becoming one of the patriotic motives of these Yankees of the East. It is pleasing to learn that this feeling of destiny extends also to the Japanese Christians, for they have already sent out parties to China to learn the language and prepare for the active propagation of the Gospel there. Given a deep realization of the work of the Holy Spirit in the hearts of these Japanese missionaries, and a dear conception on their part of the fundamentals of the Gospel, what more ideal force could we have for the rapid evangelization of China? Asiatics dealing with Asiatics; in greater or less degree similar in habits, customs, and modes of thought; regarded by the Chinese as one in race; simple and frugal in mode of life; able, with but slight change from native habits, to adopt the Chinese mode of living, dress, and food; a numerous people near at hand-surely this is a force that ought to be used somehow in the great work. Rationalism and infidelity are already being carried from Japan to China by Japanese educators and others who have gone to China to reside, by Chinese reformers who are living under Japan's

SOME FACTORS IN THE CHINA PROBLEM

protection and who are flooding their native country with all sorts of literatu1;e upon political and ethical topics, and by Ohinese scholars who are retranslating from Japanese into Chinese works from German and other sources. Thus error and unbelief are already using the Japanese door to influence Ohina. Why should the Ohurch of the living God hand over this force to the enemy?

But if this is to be done, Japan must be quickly and thoroughly permeated with vital Ohristianity. The forces at work in the Sunrise Empire shoulrl. be greatly increased; preparation for the crusade should be urged upon the native ministry; Japanese Ohristians in this country aud Hawaii should be exhorted to consecrate themselves and their wealth to this work; Japanese who are already in Ohina as merchants, students, and teachers should be well looked after by the missionaries there, and where numbers warrant it a special missionary should be provided for the Japanese colony.

The Influence of Japan That Japan is ready for an aggressive Ohristianity which will reach into the very life of the nation is evidenced by the attitude of some of her wisest and most progressive statesmen toward the subject. The Hon. Kenkichi Kataoka, late President of the Low.er House of the Im- perial Diet, and also President of the Doshisha University, was an elder in the Presbyterian Ohuroh. He was four times elected Presi- dent of the Lower House. When, at his first election, fears were ex- pressed by some of his friends that the fact of his eldership might tend to prevent his election, and some even advised him to resign this office temporarily, he replied that he would rather be an elder in the Ohristian Ohurch than President of the Imperial Diet.

Baron Maejima, a former member of the Imperial Oabinet, said re- cently: "I firmly believe we must have religion as the basis of our national and personal welfare. No matter how large an army or navy we may have, unless we have righteousness at the foundation of our national existence we shall fall short of the highest success. I do not hesitate to say that we must rely upon religion for our highest welfare.

And when I look about me to see what religion we may best rely upon, I am convinced that the religion of Ohrist is the most full of strength and promise for the nation." .

But while the success of Japanese arms may favorably affect the solution of the Ohinese political problem, and while aggressive Japan- ese Ohristianity may become a factor, and perhaps an important one, in evangelizing this numerous people, it can not fail to leave much, very much, to be accomplished by other agents. The problem is a great one, viewed from any standpoint. Many years. ago Lord Elgin ~ said, in reply to an address presented to him by the merchants of Shanghai:

"When the barriers which prevent free access to the interior of the country shall have been removed, Christian civilization of the West will find itself face to face, not with barbarism, but with an ancient civilization in many respcpts effete and imperfect, but in others not without claims to our sympathy and respect. In the rivalry which will then ensue Christian civilization will have to win its way among a skeptical and ingenious people by making it manifest that a faith which reaches to Heaven furnishes better guarantees for public and private morality than one which does not rise above the earth."

We must not underestimate a civilization which, millenniums before our ancestors had emerged from the virgin forests, had produced wise and impartial rulers, sage philosophers, and a high code of morals; that early in its history had known and used certain of those arts to which we are wont to point as the achievements of our civilization; that had produced a literature and developed it to a high degree when our forefathers, if, indeed, they could read at all, were conning the meager records of decayed nations; that was making history and writing it when our ancestors were recording the petty events of their savage life by cutting notches in a stick.

Here, then, we have a wonderful ancient people apparently preserved in a most marvelous manner through all these ages, and we are led to ask: "How has this remarkable preservation been brought about?" Physical environment will in a measure explain their solidarity and continued existence as a race. Placed in one of the most fertile portions of the globe, of a size for the making of an empire, bounded on the east by the great ocean, with a non-aggressive, tropical people IIrt the south, shut off from the rest of the world on the west by the lofty Himalayas and the steppes of Central Asia, inhabited only by nomadic tribes, protected on the north by the cold, inhospitable plains of Eastern Siberia, it was highly improbable that the people inhabiting these plains would be interfered with, or even visited, prior to the opening of world navigation.

That they have been a united people politically no student of their history will be bold enough to assert; but their annals do bear out the claim that the complex unity of this people may, at least in part, have resulted from their tribal and dyn.astic conflicts. Yet beyond all this there remains a solidarity of race and civilization not ade_ quately accounted for by these conditions. May not a very important additional factor be found in adherence to certain high moral precepts inculcated by early philosophers? Certainly, if "righteousness exalteth a nation," adherence to truth, whatever may have been its origin, will bring its reward. Of these moral precepts the highest and most important, undoubtedly, is that referring to the five relations: prince and subject, father and son, husband and wife, elder and younger brothel', and friend with friend.

It will be noted that three of these relationships deal directly with

SOME FAC1'O:aS IN TilE CIIINA PROBLEM

the family, and one can not live very long in Ohina, nor associate with the people very much, without being impressed by the great influence . their sacred regard for these relationships has upon the life and char- acter of the people. Reverence for the father by the son, which amounts almost to worship; respect for the elder brother, which makes him to the younger brothers, after the father, the determiner of their destiny, are marked characteristics of this people. And whatever this respect and reverence may for any reason lack in sincerity is made up by faithful, unwavering observance. This makes the family tie a very strong one, and this filial and fraternal bond becomes one of the few true saving qualities in that mass of incongruous inconsistencies, Chinese character. It is one of the things upou which we can lay hold iu teaching of the Fatherhood of God, the brotherhood of man, but especially of our Elder Brother, the God-man, even Ohrist Jesus.

Ohinese characteristics are often painted in very dark colors, and in many respects rightly so, until one who has this people upon his heart turns from the picture heartsick. But what can be expected of four thousand years of superstition, of self-deception, and cruelty from a people of whose three religions one, in its ultimate analysis, is simple ag- nosticism, another the most debasing demonolatry, and the best that the third has to offer is extinction in nothingness? Oonfucianism, which turns the eyes backward toward the imperfect models of the past and makes idolatry of the most sacred relations of life; Taoism, which peoples the world with myriads of evil spirits, all seeking the destruc- tion of the human soul; and Buddhism, which leads the soul through. numberles Kalpas of transmigration to ultimate extinction. The won_ der is that in a character built upon such hopeless beliefs a single redeeming quality remains.

The Bright~r Side of the Picture But let us look for a while on the bright side of the picture. We have a right to expect Ohristianity to bear fruit in changed lives in any people. So we are not surprised at the heroism of Ohinese Ohristians during the awful days of 1900, when thousands of converts suffered martyrdom rather than deny their Lord, nor do we wonder that others often jeopardized their own lives to save those of missionaries or other foreigners. There were many otherwise weak ones made strong by this trial in their new-found faith. But there were notable examples of those high in official life who, for humanitarian and patriotic reasons, refused to join in the plot against foreigners, some of them even laying down their own lives rather than do this wrong. Such were Hsu Ching-chen and Yuen Chang, the two high statesmen who1 receiving the empress dowager's edict of extermination of foreigners for transmission to the Yangtse and southern provinces, altered the words in the edict from" consume by fire" (property) … "destroy

by torture" (lives) to "strenuously protect." For daring to thus thwart the nefarious plan of the empress dowager-for, apart from humanitarian motives, they saw that her course was fraught with nothing short of calamity to the empire-they were ignominiously "sawn asunder" in the instrument known as the" rotatory barrel," a mode of punishment reserved for those guilty of high treason. That the names of all foreigners then in China do not appear on the martyr's roll along with those Of Tai-yuen fu and Paotingfu is largely due to this heroic act of these two men. And we whose lives were spared by this their act can join their elegist, and say: " And so ye died, died leaving legacy Of heartache sore at martyred loyalty. Sincere of soul, ye fell; the pit was deep. Your feet were snared-and it is onrs to weep."

Another was Colonel Li, then in command of the Kiangyin forts on the Yangtse, who, when ordered by the notorious Li Ping-heng, the empress dowagp,r's emissary at the south, to "fire upon and sink every foreign vessel passing his fort and to allow no foreigner to escape alive," refused to obey until he had received orders from the viceroy at Nanking. And this grand old man, Liu Kwen-yi, who may be named as a fourth, tho not the least, of these heroic souls, counter- manded the nefarious order, saying: "I am an old man, and have not long to live; but I can not do this wicked thing, and take the lives of defenseless and harmless men, women, and children." Such were some of the noble souls who were willing to lay down their lives for what they deemed to be right, and there are many more of theae in that great land. Then let us not measure this people by their faults, which often are their heritage for scores of generations, but let us believe that these nobler qualities, when acted on by the power of the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ, will serve as a starting-point for the uplift- ing and purifying of the whole moral nature, making them into verit- ~ble sons or'God.

The Day of Opportunity This is the day of opportunity in China. * The Boxer uprising of 1900, like a flash of lightning, has cleared the atmosphere about mis- sions in a score of ways. Those who had regarded mission work as a piece of sentImentalism have been shown its reality. Those who ques- tioned the genuineness of the Ohinese convert, when they have seen his faithfulness unto death, can no longer dou bt that the love of Christ _ can constrain the Mongolian as well as the Oaucasian. Those who were disposed to underestimate the prescience of the missionary in re- gard to things Ohinese will in the future be inclined to treat his opin- * This will be dealt with more fully in a later article by Dr. John R. Hykes.-EDITORS.

SOME FACTORS IN THE CHINA PROBLEM

ions with more respect than formerly. To a part of the Chinese the failure of the empress dowager's scheme of extermination of foreign- ers and native Christians, and her ignominious flight at the approach of the allied forces, have created a distrust of the old regime, and they are ready to accept anything that will promise stability with national honor. Another part are genuinely ashamed of the whole Boxer epi- sode, and their patriotic souls long to redeem their country's credit and bring her into the commonwealth of nations that have liberty and right as the basis of national life.

Just now a dark cloud of uncertainty hangs over the land, and no one can see his way out; but they are groping toward the light. The whole country is open to influences for good. Change is iu the air. From the empress dowager, driving about the City of Peking in her automobile, to the private in the ranks of the army, with his new uniform and modern rapid~fire guu, a great desire to secure the advantages Western ci vilization has to offer has taken hold on the people.

Now would seem to be the strategic moment for missions. Advices from the field indicate that there is the liveliest interest in Christianity. The Bible and Tract Societies and the Diffusion Society are sorely pressed to provide Bibles and Christian literature fast enough to meet the demand. In many places chapels are crowded daily with attentive listeners to the preaching of God's word, while inquirers are coming forward as never before in the history of the work in this empire. Christian schools are full to overflowing, and hospitals find their field of usefulness greatly extended. '['he difficulty now is to sift out the sincere ones from the multitudes coming to us and to provide for their instruction in the way of life.

God is turning the eyes of the world Chinaward, and making more evident from day to day the necessity for her evangelization. Unevangelized and in the hands of a power capable of leading her, she becomes a menace to the liberties of the rest of the world. Unevangelized, her integrity maintained, and allowed to colonize where she pleases, she promises to submerge the rest of the world in a resistless yellow tide. The" yellow peril" is not one of military conquest, for the Chinese are not, and never have been, a martial people; but it is one of the peaceful conquest of the world by the virility, fecundity, industry, adaptability, and commercial ability of this race. This has been their history in the past. They who by military prowess secured the rule over this wonderful people were eventuitlly conquered by their peaceful arts and submerged in their civilization. Hence the urgent necessity for their evangelization. Without it, the world threatens to be returned to paganism; but with it, and with these as an evangelizing force, the speedy victory of Christianity is assured.

A RECENT ATTEMPT TO ENTER TIBET , BY J. TAYLOR HAMILTON, D.D., HERRNHUT, GERMANY Member of the Moravian Mission Board For the Christian world an uppermost question in connection with the British political mission to Lhasa is: Will this closed land, the citadel of Buddhism, now become accessible for the preaching of the Gospel? It is too early to attempt a satisfying reply, whatever our hopes may be. Meanwhile' the story of an attempt made last summer by a zealous native evangelist, and reported to Bishop La Trobe, who visited the Moravian work on the Himalayas in 1901, is of interest, and should evoke intercessions, that the barrier of prejudice, possibly at first strengthened rather than weakened by recent events, may be removed.

Paulu is a Tibetan by race and in speech, a native of Spiti, a British province on the western border of the closed land. Tibetan is his mother tongue. Tho a Buddhist formerly, he has long been a Chris-· tian and an active member of the little Moravian congregation at Poo, in the valley of the Sutlej, almost two thousand feet above sea-level. He has assisted in the translation of parts of the Old Testament, and as long ago as 1894 uudertook an evangelistic journey into Chinese Tibet. Indeed, for the sake of Christ he has left his native province with all that he possessed, in order to enjoy Christian society and fellowship, and to establish his household in Christiau fashion at Poo in Kunawur. During the past winter he rendered most acceptable assistance to the Moravian missionary, the Rev. R. Schnabel.

More than one attempt has been made to cross over the terrrible heights from Poo into To-tso, the nearest Tibetan province, for this mission station was founded in 1865 for the express purpose of pioneer work in Chinese Tibet, as well as for the evangelization of the Tibetanspeaking Buddhists of Kunawur. But the jealous watchfulness of the lamas has each time frustrated the attempt. If an epidemic of smallpox has ravaged the scattered village population of the lofty plateaus, the head men have been allowed to call· in the services of the missionaries to minister to the distressed and to inoculate against the dreaded disease. But so soon as their humanitarian purpose has been accomplished, they have been escorted to the border. If they have tried to penetrate into the land uninvited, they and their beasts of burden have been refused refreshment, and the mayors of the towns or prefects of districts have besought them to withdraw, lest they themselves should suffer condign punishment, even lose their headsno empty fear, in view of the terrible condition of the prisoners recently released by the British expedition in Lhasa. Paulu himself, tho a Tibetan, was turned back in the province of Chumurti, in 1894, after he had penetrated To-tso.

A Rl!:OElNT ATTlllMPT TO jjJNTEl1i TiBET

But hopes ran high this year. Might he not avail himself of the ferment caused by political events some eight hundred miles or so to the east? So, about the middle of May, with two other Tibetan Christians as his companions and as the carriers of their stock of Christian literature-parts of the Bible and tracts in Tibetan, printed by the lithograph presses of the Moravian mission stations-Paulu set out enthusiastically. Alas! thirty-six days later, much earlier than Mr. Schnabel expected, on June 22d, Paulu and his companions returned with downcast faces. They were well and hearty, but sadly disappointed.

Even in Spiti, while en ?'oute, their way had not been smooth. If they had expected that many would throng their tent, eager for the glad tidings, the contrary had been the case. But Paulu had persevered. Highways and hedges had been searched by him to compel them to come in. He had entered the homes of the people. content to preach to a congregation of one, and not wholly without result, for on the return journey his message had been given a more friendly, interested reception. But To-tso had proven inaccessible. Kyurig, the first village over the border, accorded them a hearty welcome, it is true. Almost all the villagers, including the children, had assembled the first evening in order to hear the message of the strangers. Paulu had pressed on eagerly and full of hope. While on the way to Tsorub, the next place of consequence, he and his friends were accosted by strangers who disappeared after inquiring their business in the country. Not long after the head man of the village appeared and called them to a halt, questioning further as to their designs. Paulu disclaimed any ulterior motives, political or mercenery.

"Our sole intention is to bring to the Tibctans the Word, of God." The official answered: "Perhaps that is so, but you know we can not allow on this side of the frontier sahibs and other suspicious-looking people. We shall be put to death if we do so." Then he scrutinized them very closely. "You look like genuine Tibetans, and are such so far as externals are concerned. But your hearts are filled with the religion of the sahibs. No, we can not permit you to pass." All the representations of Paulu and his companions were in vain. At last the only concession secured was: "Wait here a little. I will talk about the matter in the village, and, after our consultations, will let you know what to do." So Paulu and his two fellow Christians waited. 'rhe hours passed. No word came. Darkness drew on. Still they waited. Finally they pushed on to Tsorub, and that night again heralded Christ. But it was their last opportunity, for the people strongly insisted on their withdrawal; and no alternative was left. Paulu's missionary tour had brought the message of grace to twenty

villages during the thirty-six days; but as an attempt to penetrate Chinese Tibet from the west, his undertaking had failed. Whether 'ribet proper will be opened to the Gospel, as a result of the recent British expedition, can not yet be told. Possibly the entrance of Europeans or their sympathizers at other points than those stipulated in the treaty may be the more jealously guarded by the Buddhist priesthood. That the immediate members of the British political mission could not be hindered from missionary work in Lhasa is a good augury, on the other hand. Mr. McDonald, the interpreter of the expedition, one of the revisers of the Tibetan New Testament, some time ago at work in Darjiling, could report the holding of services with satisfactory results. May the flight of the Dalai Lama prove the beginning of the end of Buddhism.

THE CHURCH AND THE WORKING MEN THE CAMPAIGN TO BRING THE LABORERS AND THE CHURCH INTO HARMONY BY REV. CHARLES STELZLE, Representing the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions in the Interest of Working Men The Presbyterian Board of Home Missions began a unique work something over a year ago, the object of which was to bring the working man nearer to the Church and the Church closer to the working man. Naturally, the campaign centers in the cities. About thirty of the larger cities have been touched by the representative of the board, and the work has brought out very clearly the need of just such an effort by-the Church if working men are to be won for Christ, and if the Ohurch is to understand something of the problems of the working man.

Before a particular city is visited an inquiry blank is sent to every pastor, containing about one hundred questions as to the conditions in his church, his community, and his city. 'l'he object of the blank is threefold. '.i'he answers give the visitor a fair idea of the spiritual, financial, and social conditions of the church and of the community, and how these conditions have been met by the church and by other organizations. The questions suggest to the pastor some things which he lIlay have known in a general way,'but which, in most cases, have not been very accurately fixed in his mind. The inquiry blank also suggests, by the' questions asked, the line of operation to be proposed. Thus the work is half done before the city is reached. The answers received are in every case considered confidential.

While the mission is not primarily evangelistic, some time is given to this phase of work in every city visited. The evangelistic meetings are not, as a rule, held in the churches, but in the large shops at the noon hour, near the churches which desire to interest working men.

THE CHURCH AND THE WORKING MAN

It is hoped that the shop meetings will be continued by the pastors in these churches after the campaign has been completed in a particular city. Evangelistic meetings are also held in the churches on Sunday nights, in halls, or in the Young Men's Christian Associations on Sun- day afternoons, when special efforts are made to bring in working men, particularly those who have become alienated from the Church.

Conferences are held with the ministers of the city concerning the relation of the Church to the industrial problem, and meetings with labor leaders or with the members of the labor unions are arranged for, when questions dealing with various phases of the problem are discussed and when questions are invited. It will be of interest to note that not a new question has been asked in six months, and that the questions are practically the same in every city. This proves, first of all, that the objections to the Church are comparatively limited, and, second, that the minds of workingmen are being filled from a common source. It is quite apparent, therefore, that if this source can be carefully studied the solution of the problem may be gone about systematically and directly.

There is a propaganda among working men which is being aggressively pushed by socialists of rather mediocre ability. But their literature is written in the language of the people, which can not always be said of that issued by the Church. Because of this homely characeristic it is being read by even the humblest working man, and it naturally follows that socialism is rapidly making converts from the ranks of the toilers. Whatever one may think of socialism as an economic system, t.he churchman must awake to the fact that socialism means more to the average working man than a system of economics. It has become to him a religion, and he is as devoted to it as is many a professed follower of Jesus to the Church. This is the phase of socialism which should give the Church her deepest concern. The economic aspect may well be left to others, for of this there is little cause for alarm.* Because working men are being so greatly influenced by the literature sent out from the office of the socialist agitators, and because so much of it has to do with the ministry and with the Church, the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions is issuing a series of leaflets which deal with these questions. That the membership of the Church may become more familiar with the problems which confront us in this connection, literature is also being issued for their especial benefit. This literature has been distributed in large quantities, particularly in shop meetings, and it may be had for the asking.

Arrangements have been made whereby a fraternal delegate from • These are some of the observations resulting from a study of the problem at close hand, in the hall of the labor union, in the shop, in the editorial office, and in private discussion with men who speak with authority for their fellows.

the local ministers' association meets regularly with the Central Labor Union, having all the privileges of the organization without assuming any of its obligations. It has been thought well in some cities to have a representative from the Central Labor Union meet with the ministers in the same capacity. The result of this has been that there is a more cordial relationship between the working man and the Church: first, because the minister has a bl'tter understanding of what the labor movement stands for, and, second, because the labor leader has come to know something of the mission of the Church.

Realizing that if working men are to be reached for Christ the work must be done very largely by Christian working men, it is a part of the plan of campaign to commit to a definite service for working men the men who are already in the churches. These volunteers become the agents of the Board of Home Missions for the distribution of literature and for service in other ways that the department may suggest. That a more general interest in these problems may be taken by the churches, and especially by the young men and women in our educational institutions, special addresses on various phases of the work, from a practical standpoint, are given in the larger churches to the students in theological seminaries and other organizations. Some of these addresses ani illustrated with the stereopticon.

Not only are methods of work discussed in the conferences and with the workers in the churches, but when opportunity offers the work is so organized that a particular church may become more effective in meeting the problems of the community by which it is surrounded. Practical suggestions are given especially to the young men in the mission fields of the city who desire to bring their churches to greater efficiency.

A NEW PLAN FOR JUNIOR MISSION BANDS * BY MISS RUTH G. WINANT, NEW YORK CITY The mad rush of the age! It has spared nothing! It has fostered invention, and has been the means of bringing to light many of the secrets of science. But this is not all. The" quick-lunch" counters cater to the palate, purse, and pulse of the men imd women of to-day; electric cars, automobiles, and subway trains hurry to and fro the surging mass that throng our busy streets. This we expect. But the , rush has touched the lives of the children, ltnd those whose only hurry should be that known in their games of" tag" and" blind man's buff " are hastened from school to gymnasium, and from gymnasium to music or language lessons, until many a modern child becomes a mere machine.

Such children are in our city churches. You have a Christian En- , • See page 57.

A NEW PLAN FOR JUNIOR MISSION BANDS

deavor, a Young People's Society, or a Junior Missionary Society, and call on or write to fifty young people, inviting them to become members of these organizations. Perhaps eighteen will join, six plainly do not want to, four can not come alone, and-twenty-two have lessons that interfere!

Shall the children of the world be wiser than the "children of Light"? Shall the time-saving devices, the inventions often of worldly men's minds and hands, exceed our expediency?

A stray word (humanly speaking) dropped by one Sunday-school teacher to another with regard to the" Home Department" set the second teacher to investigating this branch work. Investigation revealed a sphere of unlimited opportunities, yet impracticable for her school.

The idea remained with her, however, and there grew up with it a great desire to do something for the children whose many afternoon studies interfered with their attendance upon the missionary meetings. Thoughts soon began to crystalize, and a branch was added to the Junior Missionary Society called the "Home Department." This was especially for lesson-burdened children, not for the" don't cares." Fifteen children were asked to join, and ten did so. The conditions of membership were twofold: (1) the careful reading of missionary letters and leaflets sent semi-monthly, and prayer for the country that was the subject of the leaflets and letters, and (2) the filling of a" mite box" for some specific missionary cause.

The bi-monthly letters and leaflets were on the topic of the regular meeting, and from the first much interest was manifested. In more than one home whole families sat around the library table at night as a mother read of the neglected children in Dark Africa, or of dear little Hindu girls, or of the cruel foot-binding of China.

A Home Department Letter 'fhe following is part of a sample letter sent out to the members. It is the second in a series on Japan. The first took up" The Land of the Chrysanthemums," and this one "The People of Sunrise Kingdom ": DEAR JUNIORS:- Let us ride first to the railway station, for we want to take the train to Tokyo, the capital, a ride of an hour.

I am glad it is a clear day, for our coolie, or runner, can go faster, and there is no danger ~f our becoming mud-splashed; besides this, the mountains are so much more beautiful with the sun shining on their snow-capped summits. So bright, indeed, are they that we have to shade our eyes and look away to some less brilliant object. The first thing we notice is our carriage. Such an odd affair! It is more like an American buggy than anything we have ever seen, only it is very frail looking, and in between the shafts, only ha.lf as wide as those used here, instead of a horse is a man. In other words, the Japanese cabmen draw their own cabs.

Let us look at this man as a representative of a large class in Japan.

We look, and we want to laugh-such a queer hat as he wears. It looks like a chopping-bowl turned upside down, and is made of blue cotton material. Instead of a tight-fitting livery that would keep him from moving fast or freely, he wears a loose cotton shirt cut out at the neck, and without sleeves, while instead of trousers he wears blueish tights, and sandals to keep the stones from cutting his feet. . . .

We can not visit all the points of interest, but we will take a peep into one or two Japanese homes. We hire another jinrikisha, and are drawn along. But, listen! My, what a noise! What can it be? We see nothing unusual happening, and yet there is a clatter, clatter, clatter that sounds like the beating of drumsticks. Is a parade coming? we wonder. Finally we discover. It is Japanese shoes! The streets are crowded, and the wooden clogs the people wear echo with each step.

From this discovery we look for the men and women, and I confess that were it not for the way they arrange their hair it would be hard to tell them ap~rt in the distance, for both wear long, kimono-like gar- ments. The women draw these in at the waists with a sash, the men with a cord such as we use on our bath-robes. The sashes are nine yards long and a yard wide; the cords, just long enough to tie comfortably.

Bnt again we are puzzled. Why do the women walk pigeon-toed? Finally our curiosity gets the better of us, and we ask our "man," He looks at us, surprised to find Western people so stupid, as he exclaims: "For keep dlesse close, walk toe turn in; walk toe turn out, dlesse fly open." As he speaks we turn in at the garden gate of the house where we are to be entertained over night, the house of Tamura San, or Mr. Tamura,thetitles" Mr.," "Mrs.," "Rev.," "Miss," being placed after instead of before the name in Japan. The house is only one story high, but large. "The roof is not steep, and the rafters extend at the eaves two and one-half to three feet beyond the walls."

Before we have time to notice any further strange things about the outside of the house, we are ushered into a small vestibule. Here our host bows to us, and we, bowing also, are invited to "come up higher," or step up into the living-room, two feet above. Taking off our shoes, we step up into the room and stand looking for a chair. There is none to he seenl and just as we are recovering from our surprise, our host asks ns to take a seat, which we do-on the floor-sitting cross-legged, as we see the others do. "You notice that there are no wooden or brick walls dividing the rooms, but that the sliding paper panes, called shoji, serve to divide them, and these. easily taken out, would throw almost all the house into one room. When you look around you are surprised at the lack of furniture; there are no chairs and tables" … you will be further surprised, for, instead of joining the others at a family table, you find each guest has a table for himself, or herself, about six inches high, on which the servant places a bowl of rice, tea, fish, and vegetables.

Darkness falls-darkness in heathen tho beautiful Japan, and we bow our heads and pray, "God, let the Light of the World shine here," and as we lift onr eyes a star sails forth. into the night, an omen of a brighter to·morrow.

Are there not many of Ollr Savior's little ones in your church who are so busy writing essays on Oresar and Napoleon that the history of Ohristian missions is ignored? Graduating from day-schools with honor, able to solve the most complex geometrical problems, yet unable to tell anything of Robert Morrison, Robert Moffat, Henry Zie- genbalg, and Adoniram Judson!

It rests with the Ohristians who work among the young children in our churches to" make" a way for them to learn. The Home Depart- ment is a step in this direction. God grant that it may be a powerful one!

THE BUREAU OF MISSIONS

THE BUREAU OF MISSIONS* The Bureau of Missions was organized to preserve and develop the missionary exhibit and library gathered at the time of the Ecumen- ical Oonference on Foreign Missions of 1900. Later its scope was en- larged to include the distribution of missionary information.

'rhe trustees of the Bureau include representatives of different de- nominations, and its advisory board, made up of missionary specialists, is also broadly interdenominational in character.

Thus constituted, the Bureau is incorporated under the laws of the State of New York. It was formally appointed by the Executive Oommittee of the Ecumenical Oonference to take charge of and hold in trust the archives, reports, and other property of the Oonference.

This action was formally confirmed and approved by the foreign mis- sionary societies of the United States and Oanada at the conference of their officers, held at Toronto in February, 1902, the conference voting also to commend the Bureau to the cooperation of the several boards and of all interested in the purposes of such an organization.

The Bureau is a unique institution, closely related to the missionary societies of the United States and Oanada, and in correspondence with missionary societies from Toronto to Texas and from Finland to New Zealand. It reads missionary publications in severallanguages forthe benefit of the missionary societies of America, and it collects, arranges, and stores facts of every description bearing on missions for the use of societies and individual students. All the uses of the Bureau have not yet been discovered; but its greatest use to the world is that its studies of the various denominational undertakings help to reveal their unity of purpose. So far it serves to show to the public the wide scope and dignity of the missionary enterprise.

It embraces three departments: The Department of Missionary Information is occupied with the collection of the facts of missionary operations, and their classification and organization for quick reference. A monthly bulletin of fresh news and incidents from all parts of the world-field places a part of the fruit of its studies in the hands of all members of the Bureau.

The Library Department is the foun iation of the Department of Information. It collects leaflets, periodicals, and reports of the different missionary societies in all languages, and the more important books relating to missions. The collection will be increased as gifts of books or funds for their purchase are received. The most important of the missionary magazines of America and of Europe are indexed as they appear, so that discUl~sion of missionary topics become grouped and classified. A number of maps of suitable size for use at missionary meetings are kept on hand in the library, and loaned on request.

The Museum Department collects articles illustrating the life and the social and religious conditions of non-Christian peoples. As soon as funds are received for enlarging and completing the collection, it will be placed on exhibition at the American Museum of Natural His- * See Editorial on page 58.

tory, New York. The value is now appreciated of such exhibitions, as a means of making missions more real to the people. It is hoped, therefore, that the Bureau may be supplied with the means of carry- ing out its plans in this department. If this can be done, smaller ex- hibits will be organized and kept in readiness to be loaned to mission- ary meetings of all denominations.

Let us illustrate some of the more evident uses of the Bureau: 1. It is a helper to students of missions and leaders of missionary meetings. For instance, one such leader asks the Bureau how many women there are in India, how many of these are Christians, how many can read and write, and what is the proportion of Christian and of pagan women respectively who can not read and write. The next morning's mail takes him his information. A young woman who is going to devote herself to missionary work asks where she can get special training for foreign mission work. The address and some par- ticulars of the training-school nearest to her home go to her at once. 2. Editors and newspaper men use it. A writer on the history of medicine says he has heard that there are medical missions somewhere, and he wants to know where they are. A list of books and periodical literature is sent him that opens his eyes considerably. At the begin- ning of the Japanese war an editor asked where he could learn what missionary societies are at ~ork in Korea and Manchuria. Within an hour he was given a list of the societies, with full statistics of their work. The Bureau also keeps watch on the misstatements about mis- sions in the secular press, and answers such as need attflntion. 3. Missionary societies use the Bureau as an annex to their own editorial equipment. One secretary asks what literature there is on "Systematic Giving." The return mail takes a list of a dozen books or booklets published by different denominations on the subject. Another society uses the Bureau to get statistics of the leading missionary societies for its annual survey. Another society wants to open a new mission in a region where it has as yet had no experience. From the Bureau it secures a special letter, written by an acknowledged authority on that particular region, which will guide'its policy in some important matters. The monthly bulletin of news from current European and American magazines is used both in America and Europe by many societies which can not afford to keep a force to read all the magazines. 4. 'rhe general public can look to the Bureau for the publication of books of real value for reference, but which can hardly be expected to possess the profitable selling qualities of fiction. The New Encyclopredia of Missions is of this class. The Blue Book of Missions for 1905, which is to be a sort of vade mecum for mission secretaries and for pastors, is another venture. 'I'he present cooperation of a committee of the Bureau with the editorial staff of the MISSIONARY RE- VIEW OF THE WORLD is a work of the same sort. * * The equipment of an office of this class, the maintenance of a sufficient force to receive, index, and arrange the ceaseless stream of literature, and promptly to handle the correspondence, and the development of the library and museum, implies expense. Missionary societies can aid parts of the work because doing a necessary thing in cooperation is economical. But the Bureau has to rely also upon others who appreciate and wish to help on its unique and important work because in it they foster the general cause of missions_ $500 constitutes the giver a patron of the Bureau_ $100 constitutes a subscriber. Sustaining members of the Bureau pay $10 or more annually, and, like patrons and subscribers, will receive grntis all new publications issued by the Bureau. Annual members pay $2 or more each year and receive gratis the Monthly Bulletin of the Bureau. All who aid this work by their subscriptions will, moreover, be conscious of aiding the whole missionary movement to tlnd place In the hearts of the people.

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS BY THE RIGHT REV. CHARLES H. BRENT, D.D. Bishop of the Protestant Episcopal Church for the Philippines To attempt to describe religious conditions in the Philippine Islands with any degree of accuracy and fairness is a difficult task. The old order is fast passing away to give place to the new, so that what is true of to- day will not necessarily apply to to-morrow. Furthermore, so complex and varied is Filipino life, so hard to interpret aright are the mind and motives of the Malay, that, in the process of analysis and generalization, one can scarcely avoid losing perspective and being guilty of injustice here and there.

Never before in discussing a subject have I felt so keenly that" if any man thinketh that he knoweth anything, he knoweth not yet as he ought to know." Whatever value there may be in this report is due to the fact that it is largely the fruit of personal observation in different parts of the islands, and that I have no partisan or ulterior purpose beyond the desire to paint the thing as I see it for" the God of things as they are."

I. Christianity Among Americans in the Philippines Sweeping statements have been made frequently about the worthlessness of the Americans here. It is true that we stagger under a heavy burden of degenerate, criminal, and immoral citizens. But we have 110 more than the share that the history of expansion warns us to expect. There is nothing extraordinary in the situation.

On the other hand. many men and women of whom we would have prophesied good things have disappointed us by spiritual callousness or moral collapse. They arrive not infrequently with protestations of loyalty to the Church and with a record of religious activity in the past, only to disappear in the round of unwholesome pleasure-seeking which is the undoing of many in Manila. The probable explanation, if we care to search for one, is that these persons have been upheld by their superior moral surroundings at home, but have never assimilated righteousness so as to make it a part of their own personality. Being suddenly plunged into a social atmosphere morally enervating, the true self is laid bare.

Certain it is that the Orient is no fit place for persons, especially young men, who have not moral stamina. The Philippines are almost the sure undoing of the weak, and parents and friends should spend every influence at their command to prevent a youth who has not done well at home from going there. But if the East is apt in the undoing of character, it is equally apt in the making, where it has anything to work upon. There are striking instances where men who, prior to the time when they heard the East calling them, had been living carelessly, irreligiously, or, at any rate, without high purpose, but who, having opened their lips to the sparkling cup of unselfish responsibility, have been stimulated to an unprecedented pitch.of righteous endeavor, so that their advent to the Philippines has proved to be the high-water mark of their career. Such cases, I believe, are more common than is generally supposed.

Vying beneath the surface, where true life is wont to hide itself, is that compact body of loyal Christians and worthy citizens, who, in Manila and elsewhere, in quiet effectiveness pursue their appointed

course of public and private duty in civil and military life. Their num- ber is many, and they sholIld be given the credit that is due them, but which unostentatious service does not always receive.

Church-going in Manila among English-speaking people is not a matter for boasting. The percentage of attendance is small. At present there is not a worthy place of public worship in the city excepting the Roman Catholic churches, others being small, hot, and inconvenient. Our own cathedral and the projected building of the Presbyterians will soon take away this reproach. Speaking of the Roman Catholics, there is a strong proselyting movement afoot in Manila in which certain American Augustinians are conspicuously active.

In the provinces which I have visited, and where I have ministered to Americans residing in remote towns, there seems to be a different temper of mind from that which confronts us in Manila. Church ministrations are nearly always welcomed with enthusiasm, and usually most, if not all, Americans of every denomination turn out to service. There is a saying that we appreciate privileges most when we have been deprived of them. This may account for the attitude toward church-going in the provinces.

To sum up the situation, the religious problem among English-speaking people in the Philippines is not radically different from what it is elsewhere; the obstacles with which we have to contend are the familiar ones reinforced by the enervating influences of perpetual summer on the physical side, and the absence of that moral stimulation that is a concomitant of Anglo-Saxon civilization. It can not be repeated too often that our earliest and best efforts must be devoted to the American and English population, as is the case in all the British colonies that I have visited in the Orient. A judge said to me only yesterday, in commenting on this aspect of.the work: "If the spiritual needs of Americans in the Philippines are to be cared for as they should be, the whole time of the bishop should be devoted to them."

II. The Problem of the Heathen According to the figures of the recent census, which have been given me unofficially, there are 605,188 heathen and Mohemmedans in the archipelago out of a total population of 7,57~,199. About 260,000 non- Christians are credited to the Island of Luzon, 277,000 to the Moro provinces and those closely connected with them, the balance being distributed among the remainder of the islands. The enumeration is only approximate, as conditions forbid an accurate census. The non-Christians of Luzon belong to various tribes. Those with whom I have come into personal touch-the Igorrotes of Benguet, those of Lepanto-Bontoc, and the Tinguianes of Abra-have tribal religions of their own of a primitive type. The Moros are Mohammedans. The Bagobos, Mandayas, Tagacolos, Bilanes, Calaagans, Manobos, together with various other wild tribes, inhabit the interior of Mindanao, and for centuriespast have furnished slaves to the Moros. No one seems to know much about them or their customs. On a recent trip from Cottabato to Davao across country I came into contact with a few of these tribes. 'J'hey are shy and.of peaceable disposition. The Calaagans whom we saw in the little village of Bulutaca are not prepossessing, and stand low in the human scale. The Bagobos have a charming town in Davao, at the foot of Mount Apo. They number about

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

8,000 in all, and are scattered through that district. Those in Santa Crux have been touched by Christianity, and show a corresponding degree of refinement.

By way of illustrating how unexplored much of inner Mindanao is, two of my companions on my recent trip, prior to joining me, had been on an expedition through another part of the island. The party, after some difficulty, succeeded in making friends with the Mandayas, who mistook them for Spaniards. They had never heard of Americans, and were ignorant that the Philippines were no longer under Spanish sover- eignty. Nor had they ever met white men before. The firearms carried by Americans were the first they had ever seen, and excited much inter- est and curiosity. .-'

Our work among the Bontoc Igorrotes (70,000) progresses amid many obstacles and not a little hardship. At one time the Spanish friars had was a few scattered missions among these interesting people, but most of them were of a' comparatively recent date, and practically nothing accomplished beyond baptizing a small number and creating a suspicion and dislike for Christianity among the mass of them.

Any successful missionary venture among the heathen and uncivil- ized requires special equipment. MOl'e can be done by medical mission- aries than any others at the beginning. I believe that even the Moros, whose knowledge of Christianity is only the doctrinal aspect of it as set forth by the Jesuits, could, after a long time, probably be softened and won if Christian physicians were to settle among them and minister with healing hand to theil" many and grievous bodily ills. Several army sur- geons have moved freely among them without peril, and evidences of true gratitude have not been wanting.

As the friars combined handicraft and arts with religion, so should we be furnished in Bontoc with such appliances and aids to civilization as will encourage a decent and healthy mode of living. The Igorrotes should be taught to erect better houses for themselves. Their sole method of working now is by splitting logs with wedges, and then hew- ing out with an adze two or more boards, a method which is as wasteful as it is toilsome. The government gives them no inducement to labor, and tries to impresf) upon them that they need not work on the roads, even, if they prefer not. It is needless to say that if they once get this lodged in their minds, the government will be as destitute of workmen as are our missionaries, as the money offered in payment for toil has not sufficient attraction for the average Igorrote.

There is one further problem under this heading-that of the Chinese population, which the present census makes about fifty thousand, or one- half of the last official figures I secured. The registration was hardly complete when I received the statistics, but I have taken this into account in the estimate given. About half of the Chinese live in Manila, the balance being divided up among the larger towns of the archipelago.

In Manila the Chinese population is pretty well massed in the one sec- tion of Binondo, and the Binondo Roman Catholic Church claims four thousand Chinese Christians. It does not take long to discover that the Christianity of the Manila Chinese in the past has been largely a matter of social or commercial convenience. There is a good deal of intermar- riage with Filipinos. One author estimates that there are half a million Chinese mestizos in the Philippines-a low estimate, I should suppose.

It has been impossible for a Chinese to get married hitherto unless bap.

tized, and the frequency of applications to us for baptism to-day that marriage may take place to-morrow, together with an insinuation that a liberal fee will be forthcoming, reveals several things regarding past ecclesiastical history. The Presbyteria.ns, the Methodists, and ourselves have taken up work among the Manila Chinese, and hard work it is- that of reaching a heathen population contemptuously familiar with Christianity-Christianity that was cheap enough to be bought for a fee.

The habits of the Chinese called into being the Opium Investigating Committee, of which I had the honor of being a member, whose report is now in the hands of the commission. Unless uncompromising meas- ures are adopted by the government, it will only be a matter of time before the Filipinos are submerged by the most horrible vice in the Orient. No fate for a Malay race could be more desperate.

III. Spanish-Latin Christianity in the Philippines That measure of Christian belief and practise which the mass of the Filipino people enwy to-day * is the fruit of the labors of the Spanish friars and of the Jesuits. And not only their belief but also their rather remarkable (for a Malay people, however defective in its relative aspect) civilization. The motif of Spanish colonization in the days of Magallanes was religious first, commercial afterward. It is not inaccurate, therefore, to say that the Spanish inaugurated a mission rather than a colony when the standard of Castile was floated over the "Pearl of the Orient."

It would be beside the question to discuss here the historical progress of Latin Christianity among the Filipinos. In brief, it may be said that the friars came just in time to save the archipelago from the domination of Islam, Mindanao, and the adjacent islands of the south excepted; and that by the Christian creed they gave a strangely diversified group of peoples, without a literature, a common language, or the elements of political cohesion, either then or now, the one unifying force they have ever had. If in the course of time religious zeal on the part of the friars gave place to worldliness and the self-seeking of corporations, if the standard of holiness was lowered for both the priests and people, it was due to that strange law which dooms to decay even the best organization of men when it continues indefinitely without molestation, criticism, or competive stimulus. "HistQry warns us," ho.wever much we may chafe at the warning, "that where any uniform system reigns undisturbed and uncriticized, the :flame of the Christian life is apt to burn low. Diversity as well as unity has its benefits and blessings." If religious unity was necessary at the beginning, the religious diversity wrought by recent political changes in the Philippines was none the less opportune after three centuries of Roman Catholic rule. It is to the credit of Protestantismt that there is less negative and more constructive teaching in this stronghold of Latin belief than would have seemed possible; ihe * Protestant Christianity all dates from the American occupation, and until the children of to-day are grown to man's estate but little can be said about its influence on the Filipinos as a race.-c. H. B.

t In addition to our own Ohurch, the following religious bodies are represented: Metbodist, Presbyterian, Baptist, United Brethren, Christian (Campbellite). Numerically the firstmentioned are the strongest, numbering over seven thousand communicants, and about four thousand baptized; this strange inversion being due to the fact that probationers are admitted to CJumunion before baptism. The rebaptism of Roman Catholic proselytes IS practised by all but ourselves.

1905J RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

negations that I have met with have been chiefly those of the Roman Catholic Church. Indeed, I believe that one reason why she has not had larger secessions from her ranks than she has suffered is because her representatives have been so skilled in painting the horrors of Protestantism.

Of the nearly seven million Christian natives, perhaps one-half are more or less actively connected with the Roman Catholic Church. "La Iglesia Filipina Independiente" claims to have four million adherents; it probably has at this date, as nearly as I can judge, in the neighborhood of three million, a large minority of whom form a fringe easily detachable under Roman pressure. I have every reason to suppose that a fair proportion of the Roman Catholics are devout, simple, and, according to current moral standards, good. They love to go to church, especially the women folk, some of whom are always to be seen at early dawn waiting for the doors to be opened for daily mass. A festal procession, with its solemn music, floating banners, myriad candles, and hundreds of participants, is an impressive ceremony, conveying to the bystander a sense of the refinements of religion. Home, or, as we would say, family prayers, the recitation of the story of the Passion in the vernacular, the singing of hymns and litanies, are visible evidences of piety which every one who has gone about among the people is familiar with, especially during the Lenten season. Before the Bible societies-both the American and British have branches in Manila-began their valuable work, the natives were not wholly without Holy Writ in the vulgar tongue. One night I was reading in halting fashion the story of the Crucifixion in Ilocano to a Filipino household, and freq,uently I was anticipated and corrected by my hearers, who had been taught by the padres before the coming of the Protestants.

The parishes are served, except in a few centers, by Filipino priests, many of whom I have met, some of them being worthy of respect as pastors, tho the best are incompetent and ignorant according to our mode of reckoning. But there is something inspiring in an unbroken community of simple-minded Christians under the guidance of a faithful priest. The excrescences of Spanish-Latin faith and practise may jar on one's religioUj sensibilities; but given that the great foundation truths of the Faith are held by the Church, souls seeking for the light will find God and rejoice in Him, however much superstitions, obscurantism, and vagaries seem to block the way. Even in the midst of seething idolatry there can be seven thousand untainted and faithful.

But there is another aspect of Christian life in the Philippines less pleasing to contemplate. No one but a blind partisan seriously denies any longer the grave moral laxity that has grown up and still lives under the shadow of church and convento (parsonage) in the Philippines. Inch by inch I have been forced back by the pressure of facts from the position I originally held thltt there was a minimum rather than a maximum of immorality. The cumulative testimony that has come to me has been chiefly incidental and unsought, containing in it the witness of Roman Catholics in good standing. When the new hierarchy with American honesty sets to work seriously to discern the whole state of the case, I can imagine from my small experience that they will have an unsavory and anxious task.

It is considered to be no special discredit to either party conceruedcertainly not to the man-if a temporary contract is entered upon between a man and a woman, to be terminated when expedient. A man

may, according to this mal cosiumbre, have even more than one querida without transgressing propriety, tho a woman must abide faithful, as long as the contract is in effect. to the one. It is unfair to jump to the conclusion that such a lamentable practise has grown up because the country has been under Roman Catholic rule. The question, however, may be justly asked whether Latin-Christianity has honestly grappled with it. The answer is found in a fact. Many-I use a conservative word-many Filipino priests have a personal lot and share in the cosiumbre under discussion, either in its less or its more revolting form. Their grown-up children bear witness to the long continuance of the custom. I know one old priest who openly lives with his wife-for that is what she really is-and family in the town where he has served, if my memory is accurate, for more than a quarter of a century. I have no reason to suppose that his ministrations are not acceptable to his flockand yet the common folk believe that a lawfully wedded priest would, ipso facto, be incapacitated for the priestly office! How much of this enormity was indulged in by the friars themselves I do not know. But as one of them whose character was sans reproche said to an army chaplain: "Believe that there were some good friars."

No doubt the Church has, in the past, spasmodically struggled with this besetting sin of the Filipino. But in spite of everything, by degrees its filthy stream trickled into the sanctuary, and apathetieac quiescence in a seemingly hopeless situation ensued. A council for the reorganization of the Church as far as possible along American lines has been summoned by the archbishop, and an effort is being made to secure the aid of American priests, thus far without much success. I believe that the American arhbishop and bishops in the Philippines, nearly all of whom I have met, are the type of men who would be as shocked as you or I at what they see. It is, beyond peradventure, their desire to mend matters. I am sure they will try, but their hands are tied by the ordinance of a council of 1059, which, in the long run and broadly speaking, has been a failure. What the Philippine hierarchy should be free to do, according to the principles of justice and honor, is to relax the rule of a celibate clergy locally, to pronounce the Church's blessing. on every priest who has been and is faithful to one woman, and to excommunicate can amore those who have various querida.~. The question is not one of doctrine, but of common morals, which strikes at the root of society. and in which every citizen is concerned.

Again, it is all too common to find the parish priesj, an accomplished gamester. The stagnation of tropical life, the absence of other amusements than the baiZe and a mild game of ball played by the men, make the prevailing excitement a powerful temptation to the least viciously inclined.

If I do not spend much time in discussing Filipino superstitions, it is because all the problems in sight can not be considered to advantage in a bunch. The people are credulous to an incredible degree. Truly, the Roman Catholic authorities have a large task before them if they are to reduce credulity to normal proportions. The Church's endorsement of the fable of Antipolo creates, or at any rate heightens, the temper that finds ultimate expression in the miraculous spring, with its recrudescence of cholera, and the coarse blasphemy of the" Black Christ." Such are some of the moral questions which are the personal concern of everyone who has any responsibility in the Philippine Islands, but over which the

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

Roman Catholic Church has commanding influence if she rouses herself to exert it. Those who hold the reins of authority are American born and trained, so that we have a right to expect vigorous and reasonably effective action.

IV. La Igleaia Filipina Independiente. Revista CatoJica I have already referred to the three million or so who have seceded from Rome and organized the Independent Filipino Church under the leadership of Gregorio Aglipay, who is styled" Obispo Maximo," or chief bishop of the movement. He is an IIocano, forty-four years of age, who entered the Roman priesthood in 1889. He first came into prominence early in 1898, when, as he claims, at the instigation of the Spanish governor-general and Archbishop Nozaleda, he went to the Filipino insurgents, who were cooperating with our troops, with instructions to promise them independence in the name of Spain if they would break away from their American allegiance. After a short trial he became convinced that he was on a hopeless errand, and at the request of the Bishop of Nueva Segovia, who was a prisoner, assumed the position of administrator of his diocese, which appointment was confirmed later on by the archbishop, who gave him still further responsibilities with the promise of ecclesiastical reward.

Upon the outbreak of hostilities between the Filipinos and Americans, in 1899, Sr. Aglipay naturally took his stand with his own countrymen, tho he continued his work of religious organization in the provinces, where at that tillle there was no fighting. Four months later he was put under the sentence of major excommunication by the ecclesiastical authority for "assuming exalted ecclesiastical powers," and other violations of canonical rules. Later on he took up arms against the American forces. After two or three years of campaigning he surrendered and took the oath of allegiance to the United States. Since then he has been occupied in the organization of the Independent Church. Deeming that the stress of circumstances would make consecration by the presbyterate valid, tho irregular, he became Obispo Maximo in the fall of 1902, and since then othel' bishops have been added to the ranks under similar auspices until they number twenty in all. Large numbers of priests have seceded from the papal allegiance, carrying with them their entire congregations in many instances. IIocos Norte went over bodily, one priest only standing firm, In addition to those in Roman orders the Independent Church has ordained two hundred. . There are seminaries of theology in Manila and Dagupan. Sr. Aglfpay claims that the church buildings and con')entoB are the property of the people whose toil and money erected them, and the Independent Ohurch is in actual possession of a large number. I have gone through the legal plea prepared in defense of the claim, and while there is, no doubt, some equity iu it, I think that eventually the property wiII be awarded to the Roman Ohurch by the courts.

The government of the Independent Ohurch " rests upon the purest Ohristian democracy set forth in those divine words of Jesus Christ contained in Matt. xxiii:8, 11." While all men are consiered equal in the common Ohristian brotherhood, leaders are to be chosen by the Church, God-fearing men of moral worth, to whom will be committed the care of the flock. But the one Master and Guide, the source of all authority, is Christ.

The Independent Church is .. Catholic-that is, universal." Its official name was chooon as descriptive of this group of freemen, who within the aforesaid universality admit the slavery of no one. The Obispo Maximo is the" Supreme Spiritual Hierarch of this Church, with all the anthority and prerogatives which attach to an apostle of so high a hierarchy. and at the same time he is the most devoted servant of all." He will work in sympathy with the Supreme Council of the Church. His term of office is four years, with right of reelection.

The Supreme Council is "composed of bishops and the most prominent presbyters," which in conjunction with the Obispo Maximo will define" the doctrines, ritual and other important subjects of the Church."

A bishop's duties are the traditional ones of the Catholic Church, as are those of the parish priest. At present priests have no authority to enter the married state, but I have reason to belie'e that the Obispo Maximo and his fellows would be glad to issue a decree releasing the Independent Church from the Roman discipline of celibacy, were it not that the mass of natives are not yet in a state to receive it with equanimity.

The moral law is gravely laid down as the basis of all religion; natural laws are pronounced to be divine, and the teachings of science are to be heeded; in matters of faith they "follow the Romans in everything reasonable," advising also the study of other religions in order that the highest and best doctrines may be learned and adopted; rejecting deification, they commend "veneration" of the saints; the Bible is to be accepted and read as t,he book of God; the vernacular is the proper language for public worship not less than for preaching.

I will conclude with a few comments and deductions: 1. The Independent Church has exhibited greater cohesion than most observers, myself among the number, expected. Of course the movement is, like the Reformation of the sixteenth century in England, politicoreligious in character, and many of the seceders have no quarrel with Roman doctrine-we must remember that their ignorance is dense-but are making protest against the ecclesiastical oppression in the past for which Rome is responsible, and which penetrated to the inmost recesses of civil life. 2. Every revolutionary movement inevitably sweeps into its ranks the malcontents of the country. The Independent Church is no exception. 3. The clergy of the Independent Church, so far as they are drawn from the Romanists, are probably in practical life about the same in character as their former fellows in the ministry. Those who have been ordained since the organization of the Independent Church by the socalled bishops have not had time for much training. 4. The official platform of the movement indicates, in the main, a sane view of ecclesiastical polity, Catholic doctrine, and moral living. Under proper leadership a Church that was true to the principles enunciated therein would not be far from the Kingdom of God. This, then, is the picture of religious conditions in the Philippine Islands to-day as I see them. The complexity, the confusion, the difficulty of it all, are sometimes hard to face honestly. And the temptation to get relief from the pain of perplexity by accepting some mechanical solution is constant. But God has His way, which is always and everywhere the best way. It is for the Church to ascertain it.

GOOD ~IETHODS FOR MISSION BANDS

GOOD METHODS FOR MISSION BANDS * BY MRS. CHAUNCEY J. HAWKINS, SPENCER, MASSACHUSETTS I. Our first year was spent in taking imaginary trips to home mission fields. In imagination we chatted with the workers, peeped into their schoolhouses and homes, took snap shots from car-windows, and in every way sought to make our trips a basis for further interesting study. We used hectographed programs and suggestive titles.

II. Biographies of home missionaries are now proving most attractive study. Our young women are taught to give these sketches, • not read them. This is a great gain, as the attention of the audience is held better; then the development of the young women (varying in age from thirteen to over thirty) has been very noticeable. After the story of a life is related, six questions are asked and answered. These are then copied into a note-book kept for the purpose, and at the close of the year we are to hold a contest, spelling-match style, one asking the questions, the others, drawn up on two sides, answering. The side that wins will be the one able to answer the most questions satisfactorily.

III. One of our most interesting meetings took the form of a debate. Subject: "Resolved, that the education of the negro should be confined to the elementary branches and manual training." At the close, all club members joined in a general discussion of the subject. Our next debate has for its subject: "Resolved, that the Chinese should not be excluded from the United States."

Results: The debates lead to clever thinking on important subjects, to more intelligent expression, and to more extended reading.

IV. Illustrations. We cut pictures on all phases of missionary work, mount and circulate freely at our meetings. Weare now collecting pictures of home missionary workers and mounting them on gray cardboard, one picture to a mount, unless it happens that the picture contains two workers-a man and his wife; we then punch a hole through the cardboard, tie a ribbon through it, and give to some member of the club to wear as her missionary. She is to find out all she can about the one she is to call hers, and keep the other members of the club informed of that worker, and of the good he or she is accomplishing.

Results: A deeper interest in the various workers with whom we are being brought into closer personal relations, and a better understanding of their needs, longings, and sacrifices.

V. Social Side. We believe this side of the life must also be' cultivated in connection with missioh study work. We do not, however, serve refreshments at our regular Monday evening meetings. Our young women are interested, and do not need this inducement to get them out. One evening last year, however, when stUdying about a tropical climate and its people, we served a few light refreshments that would be found in that country; we made artificial grapes out of tissue-paper and tied an interesting missionary fact or story to each grape; these were read at the close of the meeting. We have also served lettuce salad, calling it "Missionary Salad," in the same way, by crumpling green tissue-paper, cut to resemble lettuce leaves, lightly between the fingers, then pasting on the base of each leaf some fact or short story to be read. All the leaves are placed in a saIEtd-bowl and passed to the guests, each taking one leaf.

• Condensed from The Home Missionary. See also p. 44.

EDITORIALS The .. Missionary Review" and the sionaries, and its sacred capital has Bureau of Missions never been penetrated, except by An alliance has now been effected strategy, being sedulously guarded between the editorial staff of this against all foreign intrusion. Very REVIEW and the Bureau of Mis- few people understand the sacred- sions, whereby we expect that the ness of this shrine. It is the very fortress of Buddhism, and has been I. value and effectiveness of the RE- as carefully guarded by the Bud- VIEW will be greatly increased. This Bureau is described and its dhists as has Mecca by the Moham- plan and purpose set forth on page medans. There the Great Lama is 47. Its representatives indude 15 enshrined and adored, and there denominations and its leaders are has been a superstition among the missionary experts. It is incorpo- Buddhists that the invasion of rated, and is approved by the vari- Lhasa would be the signal for the ous missionary organizations of downfall of Buddhism itself; hence the United States and Canada, and the sedulous care and vigilance with is in correspondence with societies which this city has been kept from foreign intrusion. We can not but the world over. It has been felt by the Editors of hope that, whatever may be the this REVIEW that those whose aims merits of the British invasion, it are so singularly correspondent may redound to the glory of God, with our own might profitably and may be the means of introduc- be joined with us in cooperation, ing into the heart of Tibet the Gos- thus making these pages their pel of Jesus Christ. At present it is questioned as to channels of expression and of con- tact with the public. And, after whether the treaty which was ob- repeated and harmonious monthly tained by the British will be effec- conferences, the terms of such tual or permanen t, as the Grand temporary union have been ag~eed Lama himself has never attached upon, and the leading representa- his signature 10 the document, and tives of this Bureau, Rev. Dr. the Russians and Germans oppose Henry Otis Dwight, the secretary, it at the Chinese capital. But ,the Rev. William J. Haven, D.D., and sacred city has been entered, and Rev. H. Allen Tupper, Jr., become the backbone of exclusion has been consulting editors, and will con- broken. May God use this entrance tribute to the contents and conduct by force of arms for the entrance of this REVIEW.- Thus we shall be of the Gospel with more peaceful more fully equipped for promoting weapons.

the cause of a world's evangeliza- A Wonderful Revival in Wales tion. We invoke on this new step the blessing of the God of mis- For ten years prayer circles have sions. been multiplying in all parts of the The Entering of Tibet Christian world, and multitudes of saints have been interceding with The entrance to Lhasa, the sacred God for the latter rain of the SpirH city of Tibet, by the English troops in all lands. Just now the encour- under Colonel Younghusband, agements to such concerted praJ'er should be noticed for its possible multiply rapidly. Rev. R. A. Tor- bearing upon Christian missions. rey attributes all his marvelous Tibet has long excluded all mis- success in evangelistic missions,

EDITORIALS

which follows him everywhere, to tions east and west, it will be seen this counsel of prayer, especially at that commerce is likely to open up his church in Chicago where every the entire southern portion of this Saturday there is a continuous Western hemisphere, both to civilmeeting from 3 P.M. until 10 P.M., ization and to Ohristian missions, and som~imes even later, with one and that South America will no hour, froin 5 to 6, for simple refresh- longer be tb.e "neglected contiments. nent." We are planning to have an article on "Panama and Mis- At the time of writing a private sions" in an early number of thlil correspondent in Britain writes: Have you heard of the wORderful REVIEW. revival which has begun in Wales? The Work of the Salvation Army Most wonderful scenes are witnessed in the mines and factories-men The Second International Oon-. falling down convicted of ,in, while gress of the Salvation Army, held in London in 1904, was signalized others work crying out to God to by the gathering together of represave them, prayer-meetings being sentatives of forty nationalities. King Edward's private audience to held all times of day and night. General Booth affords occasion for One large employer of labor says he endorsing heartily the main pur- poses of the Salvation Army, and is losing twenty pounds .sterling a expressing a prayerful wish that its day by his people dropping their future may see a success even more tools and engaging in prayer! At marked than that of the past. It is given to few men to be spared to our great universities a great see such fruits of fort!! years of un- work is going on. I heard yesterday that five groups of prayermeetings are being held daily in Oxford, and one united big prayer- meeting once weekly. Bible readings also in many of the colleges, and the men are going out in the street preaching Christ.

Surely such things must stimu- remitting toil as is the privilege of late believing prayer. General Booth. No mean triumph is it to be able to report that the Panama Canal and Missions Army is preaching the Gospel in thirty-one languages in forty-nine The opening of the Panama different lands. There are thirty Canal, which promises to be ac- thousand officers engaged in this complished within a few years, work; nearly a million and a half may have a very marked effect upon of meetings are held weekly, and the commerce and the missions of eleven thousand drink.shops are the world. South America has been visited in the same brief time, while comparatively an unknown land a million and a quarter copies of the to most of us, but when the canal Army organs are disposed of every becomes the highway of com- week. .

merce for the world great changes As a distinctly religious organi- must be wrought, both in the po- zation the Salvation Army has not, litical and religions conditions of perhaps, proved the success its close the countries bordering upon the and unique organization would Isthmus. No great changes of this seem to warrant. But whatever kind take place in the world's gen- difference of opinion may exist in eral history without an effect, this matter, there can be no two more or less direct, upon the cause opinions as to the success and value of Christ, but when we put with of the social work undertaken by this the probability of a transcon- these con8ecrated men and women.

tinental railway from the northern Its philanthropic work is not only shores to Cape Horn with cross-sec- excellent in every particular, but

absolutely staggering in its success. One of the two was Teisko J okki, The Church has a very great deal to learn from the Army in this mat- the other Tchomi J okoka, colonel ter. Its service to the poor and distressed has had no equal since of the staff, from the military acadapostolic days. emy of Tokio. When he was asked The social work of the Army deserv~s the moral and financial sup- his religion, the colonel boldly conport of all intelligent people. No fessed Christ, and declared that he other Christian organization has so unreservedly set itself to deal with had been converted when a boy. the problem of the poor as the Salvation Army. Were this all-it is He was able to speak in English, not-the Army and its intrepid and was translated by a British founder have merited a place in the front rank of those who have subject employed in the Russoblessed the world. Chinese Bank. Just before the The Outlook for the Roman Church execution Colonel Jokoka took a There is manifestly a changed attitude in papal lands toward the bundle of Chinese notes from his Papal Church. This has been increasingly true for at least a quar- person, representing about a thouter of a century, but there is an in- sand roubles, and handed over this crease in popular uprising against papal domination. Spain has long money to the commandant, to be since broken with the pope, applied to the Russian Red Cross France of late still more violently, work among the Russian wounded! and Italy is no longer in the bond- This brought remonstrance, even age that existed before Victor Emmanuel's day. This is true in a from the Russians themselves, who measure with Austria and papal Germany, but still more in the suggested that the money be aplands in the Western hemisphere which have been nominally papal. plied to the Japanese Red Cross The power of the papacy has long since been broken in many repub- work or tp.e families of the spies. lics of South America, and it would seem as tho the practical downfall But Jokoka remained inflexible in of this Church were imminent in many lands formerly under its his purpose that the money should pmyer. be applied to the relief of the Rus- A Japanese Soldier's Christlike Deed sian wounded. He then asked to A Russian naval officer, who was see a chaplain, 'who, at his request, present at the execution of two Japanese spies who were caught by read the Sermon on the Mount. the Russians when about to wreck a railway bridge, tells a pathetic When the priest reached the story of the scene at the trial. The words, .. If ye love only those who accused acknowledged their respon- love you, what reward will ye haye; sibility, and accepted their doom and if ye welcome only brothers, without fear or tremor of voice. wherein lieth the virtue?" J okoka closed his Testament, joined his hands, and received the fatal bul- lets in his breast.

Surely it was worth while to teach the Japanese to know Christ I The Oriental Mission Journal The Oriental Mission Book Con- cern, of 420 Park Street, Boston, has decided to discontinue the pub- lication of their Mi8sion Journal, and have made an arrangement with us whereby all its subscribers will receive copies of the MISSION- ARY REVIEW in place of the copies of the Journal still due on their subscriptions.

Donations Acknowledged No. 301. South Africa General Mission $5.00 No. 302. Industrial Evangelical Missiou, India. . . . . . , , , , " 10,00 No.303. Industrial Evangelical Mission, India. . , , , , . . . , " 4,00 No. 304. Hardwicke School, India. . . 15.00

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE NEW ENCYCLOPEDIA OF MISSIONS. Descrip- rangement of topics. In this par- tive, Historical, Biographical, Statistical. ticular it is greatly inferior to the 2d edition Edited, under the auspices of first edition. the Bureau of Missions, by Henry Otis Dwight, LL.D., Rev. H Allen Tupper, Jr., (3) Its scope is exceedingly broad, D.D., and Rev. Edwin Munsell Bliss, D D. if one looks beyond the alphabet- xiii-851 pp. $6. Funk & WagnaJJs Co., ical titles to the varied contents of New York. 1904. the leading articles. A fortnight's use and examination of the new en- For fourteen years the first edi- cyclopedia only increases the re- tion of this work has been the best viewer's satisfaction with the labors encyclopedia in any language. The of the broad-minded editors. He present volume is so altered by ex- has discovered very little absent cisions, abridgment, additions, and which the friend of – missions is revision as to be practically a new likely to want-with the exception work. In its present form it not of the details of the lives of living only excels the first edition, but it workers-that can not be found is still facile princeps among mis- here, tho often it is buried beyond sionary volumes of general refer- the reach of the ordinary reader ence. because of the already mentioned lack of an Index or abundant cross- The intrinsic excellence of the references. new edition can only be realized after constant use. Such use will (4) Proportion and perspective are prove that it satisfies, to an unusual matters affected by the personal degree, the severe criteria which equation. For the average friend apply not only to it, but to other of missions the editors have quite encyclopedic works as well. truly sensed the need, tho per- haps they will be criticized be- (1) Durability. The constant hand- cause they have granted space to so ling of a one-volume reference many unimportant mission stawork, especially if it is heavy and tions and have omitted otherslarge, calls for binding, sewing, such as Duncan's Metlakahtlaback, etc., of unusual strength. altogether. We sometimas wish Like the two volumes of the first that more space had been given to edition, this one could be greatly the biography and the characterimproved upon in these respects. istics and life of non-Christian peoples. (2) A second criterion, that of convenience, is met more satisfac- (5) When one considers the length torily than in most brief encyclo- of time required to prepare such a pedias. Its single volume, printed work, and the further fact that in clear and sufficiently large type, missionary information requires a at first sight seems to meet all the long time to (orne from distant demands of convenience, if one ex- fields and be put into print, the cepts its inconvenient weight, 6 work is remarkably up to date. A pounds. Further examination and possible exception is found in ceruse will, however, disclose a most tain long articles on mission fields, serious weakness. All self-evident which might better have been headings are easily referred to, but more largely rewritten. fully one-fourth of its valuable material can not be found by the aver- (6) Clearness characterizes most age reader because of its meager of the work, tho typographical use of cross-references and its en- aids in this direction differ greatly tire lack of an Index to show where in the various articles, showing information may be found as to men and events not having a specific place in the alphabetical ar-

that the editors followed no defi- Part II., "The Work to be nite principles of arrangement. Done," which also occupies about a Maps and illustrations, which add quarter of the book, is somewhat of so much to clearness, are wholly the same general nature. . lacking. The reason for the omis- sion of the former is perhaps suffi- Part III., "The Work Done," a ciently explained in the second historical survey of missions, is the Preface. While profuse illustration section of the book least satisfac- was doubtless impracticable, a few tory to Americans. Its statistics are pictures could have been used to in general five years old, and quite great advantage. incomplete so far as American missions are concerned. The same (7) Accuracy, the most important is true of its valuable list of promicriterion of any encyclopedia, can nent native Christians. But the be claimed for this work to an un- chapter on Greek and Roman misusual degree. German missionary sionary enterprises is of great critics will delight to point out er- value to any who wish quick acrors, and every student of missions cess to the facts. will find occasional mistakes. When one recalls, however, what a terra As a reference book for mission incognita mission lands are, and study libraries in America it will the vast range of topics included in be found very valuable. An Apthis volume, we can not but wonder pendix contains a good list of books that errors have been reduced to so on missions, a Chronology of Missmall a minimqm. In spite of sions, and there is a good Index. these spots on the snn, the new encyclopedia will give light to the THE STORY OF THE LMS. By C. Silvester whole world. Horne. New edition, completing the 20th thousand. With an Appendix, bringing A SHORT HANDBOOK OF JllrssIONs. By Eu- the story up to the year 1904. 460 pp. gene Stock. 214 pp. 60 cents. Long- Illustrated. London Missionary Society, mans, Green & Co., London, New York, London. 1904. and Bombay. 1904. To tell the history of the growth Any book on missions by Mr. of a great missionary society, from Eugene Stock, of the Church Mis- its germ in the thought of I a few sionary Society, must command at- God-fearing men through one huntention. Nor is this little manual dred years of world-wide achievea disappointment, tho it is intend- ment, is a strenuous task. To comed for British, and especially for press that history into the compass Anglican, readers. of a little volume that can be put into the pocket, and at the same Part I., "The Work," embracing time give it the attraction of a 11 quarter of the book, is the fruit story, is a work of genius. This is of years of clear, sane thought on what Mr. Horne has done for the missionary topics that concern all history of the London Missionary who are interested in missions. It Society. It is the story of a hunis packed with suggestions on the dred years of thrillingly daring object, motive, need, methods of faith and of amazing justifications missions, their administration and of that faith in the changes prosupport, and the qualifications of duced by the Gospel in Polynesia, missionaries. It treats admirably in China, in India, and in Africa. that vexed question, the relation of The "Story of the LMS" should missions to governments. Its sur- have wide reading, not merely for vey of the world's races, languages, its intrinsic charm or its abundant religions, is surprisingly compact information, but as a stimulus to a and informing. more fruitful faith, "for ye know

that your labor is not in vain in China, finally emerging in Burma.

the Lord." He traveled Chinese fashion, and FETICHISM IN WEST AFRICA. By Robert H. had innumerable experiences which Nassau, M.D. Illustrated. 8vo, 389 pp. he describes with a vividness and $1.50. Charles Scribner's Sons, New York, wit and humor which hold the un- flagging attention of the reader. 19~. Mr. Geil, unlike many globe-trot- ters, had eyes to see and ears to A study of the native customs, hear. He did not take his ideas of religious ideas, and superstitions is missionaries from dissipated foralways interesting and usually in- eigners, but in each place he visited forming, but when this is the result the missionaries himself and exof careful observation by one who amined their work. He has only has lived and labored forty years words of high appreciation of their among the people described, then character and devotion and their we have somethin!! worthy of our wisdom. The book gives a wealth serious attention. Dr. Nassau is a of information-most of it correct scholar and a saint, and knows the -regarding parts of China that are people of the Gabun district of . not well known and that have been West Africa probably better than seldom visited. It is admirably any other Westerner. He first de- printed and illustrated. scribes the sociology of the native African society, its family relationships, class distinctions, fetish doc- tors, etc. Then he proceeds to deal THII LAND OF SINJM. An Illustrated Report _ more distinctly with the religious of the China Inland Mission, 1904. Lonideas and practises, and their effect don, Toronto, Philadelphia, Melbourne. 1904.

on the native character and life. One of the most attractive exam- Truly it is a dark picture of sin and ples of the modern form of missionmisery that is disclosed by this up- ary report is this "Land of lifted veil. A man and, much Sinim." The facts are well chosen, more, a woman, can not read these well grouped,and well told, and a pages without thanking God that decided literary quality pervades he or she was not porn in an Afri- the whole book. The pictures, can hut. Dr. Nassau does not speak most of them taken by missionaof what Christian missionaries are ries of the society, are artistic, well doing to enlighten these dark minds printed, and effective. The statisand cleanse this cesspool, but his tics are those naturally desired by pen pictures prove without argu- all interested in the evangelization ment that the Africans need the of China. Gospel of Jesus Christ, and are groping blindly in the dark for life JAPAN TO-DAY. By James A. B. Scherer. and liberty and peace. The book is Illustrated. 12mo, 323 pp. $1.50, net. extremely valuable for missionary J. B. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia. 1904. libraries, and is withal .intensely interesting. Japan is the fashion now. The successes of the little Jap against A YANKEE ON THE YANGTZE. By W. E. Geil. the burly Russian have opened our Illustrated. 8vo. $1.50, net. A. C. Arm- eyes to his strength. The choice strong & Sop, New York. 1904. of Japan as the subjpct for mission study by the Women's United One of the most fascinating of Study Committee and the Young recent books of travel is this vol- People's Missionary Movement has ume, by one who proves himself to made prominent in thousands of be an ideal traveler. He made a homes the work of the missionaries, long journey from Shanghai up the and the flood of books and articles Yangtze, and then through the re- on the country and people has mote regions of the far interior of well-nigh overwhelmed us. But

there is room for Dr. Scherer's book. of a changed destiny for whole dis- It is exceptionally ent,ertaining tricts. Such work is of national and well written. Information is import. The rather unpolished given with plenty of spice and style of the book unconsciously resugar – information about the veals the single manly purw>se of a transformation of the "hermi't" tireless worker whom one would be into "hero," the educational and glad to meet. military progress, the manners and morals, " Views A wheel," homelife NEW BOOKS and festivals, the "awful language," Buddhist sermons, demoni- THE PASTOR AND MODERN MISSIONS. By J. R. acal possession, the aborigines, and Matt. 12mo. 249 pp. $1.00. Student missions, especially Verbeck, "an Volunteer Movement, New York. opener of the gates." It is one of the best of recent books, and gives HISTORY OF THE BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE valuable side-lights for mission study classes. It is a pleasure to SOCIl!:TY. By W. Canton, 4 vols. Each, read and recommend it. 158., net. John Murray, London. 1904 STORY OF THE BIBLE SOCIETY. By W. Canton. M,SSIONARY PIONEERING IN BOLIVIA. With Illnstrated. 362 pp. 6s. John MUl'Tay, Some Account of Work in Arl'entina. By London, E. P. Dutton, New York. 1904. Will Payne and Charles T. WIlson. 148 pp. LITTLE HANDS AND GOD'S BOOK. (B and F. With 58 illustrations and a map. H. A. B. S. Centenary Volume.) By W. Canton. Raymond, London. 1904 (no date given). 8vo. Illustrated. 123 pp, British and Foreign Bible Society, London. 1904. Two missionaries of " the Breth- KING LEOPOLD'S RULE IN AFRICA. By E. D. ren" seek to give here some idea of Morel. 8vo. Map. JIlustrated. 466 pp. several tours which they made in $3.75. Funk & Wagnalls Co. 1904. South America between 1895 and TAMATE. The Story of James Chalmers for 1902. They lay much emphasis on Boys. By Richard Lovett. 12mo, 320 pp. personal mishaps, and are inex- JIIustrated. 3s. 6d. Religious Tract Soperienced in writing books. Never- ciety, London. $1.25, net. Revell. 1904. theless, when they come in contact INDIA. By Colonel Sir Thomas H. Holdich. with the Quechua Indians their 8vo. Map. $2.50. D. Appleton & Co. rather disconnected notes include 1904. useful matter. RAYMUND LULL. A Study in Medireval Mis- sions. By W. F. A. Barber. Charles SABBATH-SCHOOL MISSIONS IN WISCONSIN. By Kelley, Cambridge. 1904. Joseph Brown, Synodical Missionary for NEW FORCES IN OLD CHINA. By A. J. Brown. Wisconsin. With U1ustration.. 163 pp Illustrated. 12mo. $1.50, net. Revell. Presbyterian Board of Publication and 1904. Sabath-school Work, Philadelphia. 1904. My CHINESE NOTE BOOK. By Lady Susan Townley. JIIustrated. 8vo. $3.00, net. This is the uncolored, severely E. P. Dutton & Co., New York. 1904. simple story of a Presbyterian LETTERS FRCM A CHINESE OFFICIAL. 16mo. minister's labors during fifteen .5Oc., net. McClure, Phillips & Co. 1903. year.s in the northern part of the THE AWAKENI"G OF JAPAN. By Okakura State, with the one purpose of find- KAKUZO. 16mo, 225 pp. $1.20, Century ing out where religious observances Co. 1904. are neglected, and of leading the LIFE AND WORK OF REV. E. J. PECK AMONG people to begin them. Extracts THE ESQUIMO. By Rev. Arthur Lewis. from the diary of a hard and busy Illustrated. 12mo. $1.75. A. C. Armlife show the nature of the work, strong &; Co. 1904. how it is begun where perhaps HEROES OF THE CROSS IN AMERICA. By Don, saloon and dance-hall are Il,lready O. Shelton. 12mo, 50c. Young Peoples' established, how it gains influence, Missionary Movement, New York. 1904. and how it results in organized THE NEGRO. By Thomas Nelson Page. 12mo. churches, with all that this means $1.25, net. Scribner's Sons. 1904. THE PROSPECTOR. By Ralph Connor. 12mo. 401 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1904. OUR WEST INDIAN NEIGHBORS. By F. A. Ober. Illustrated. 12mo, 432pp. $1.50. ,James Pott, New York, 1904. SOUTH AMERICAN REPUBLICS. By T. C. Daw- son. 8vo, 513 pp. G. P. Putnam's Sons. 1904. CHRISTMAS TIME IN MANY A OLIME, By Pre- bendary H. E. Fox. 12mo 127 pp. Is. ad. Church Missionary Society, London. 1904.

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE G

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA the Advisory Committee. This so- ciety is formed to foster the mis- Concerning The figures which sionary spirit in Harvard, and to give moral and financial support to the Statistical for several years graduates in foreign fields.

Table have appeared in Associated with the President on the committee are: James A. Still- the January issue man, of New York; Francis Rawle, of Philadelphia, President of the of the REVIEW are the product of American Bar Association; the Rev. Floyd W. Tompkins, of Philaalmost constant search during the delphia; Bishop Lawrence, of Mas- sachusetts; I. Tucker Burr, of Bosmonths preceding. Blanks are sent ton; Bishop Logan H. Roots, of Hankow, China, and G. E. Hugout to be filled at the various mis- gins, Graduate Manager of Harv~rd Christian Association. sionary headquarters, and thus of- Mr. Carter is a graduate of Harficial returns are secured. Access vard, and was there secretary of the college Y. M. C. A. He is one is also had to scores and scores of an- of twelve secretaries sent to foreign fields under the aURpices of the Innual reports; to scores and scores ternational Y. M. C. A.

of missionary magazines, and of The Coming The World's Con- Jubilee of the ference of the religious weeklies. All these sources World's Young Men's Chrisare care~ully scrutinized, with a Y.M.C.A. tian Associations is view to making divers necessary to be held in Paris, France, April 26th-30th, on the ocinterpretations, adjustments, and casion of the fiftieth anniversary of the first World's Conference. It is modifications. It is only to econo- expected that delegations from twenty-five to thirty nations will mize space that the names of a be present, each of which will rep- resent a national organization, large number of the smaller socie- these having become particularly strong and well organized in India, ties do not appear, tho the facts China, Japan, South Africa, and Australia, as well as in the older concerning them are contained in countries. It was at the first Paris conference in 1855 the platform was the various summaries. adopted, which has proved to be the broad basis upon which the The Week The following list Wodd's Y. M. C. A. movement has of Prayer of topics for the been developed. This action was shaped largely by two Americans, coming Week of George H. Stuart and Abel Stevens, Prayer is suggested by the Evan- who were distinguished association gelical Alliance for the United men of their day. The adherence States: of the associations to the basis January 1, 1905.-Sermons on "The Worldwide Conditions of True Worship," John iv: 23,24.

January 2-" The Kingdom of God on Earth."

January 3.-" The Visible Church of Christ."

January 4.-" All Peoples and Nations." January 5.-" lIIissions-Home and Forejgn." January 6.-" The Family and the School." J~nuary 7.-" Our Own Country." January B.-Sermons on "The Reign of the Prince of Peace. "

The The Harvard Mis- Harvard Mission sion, which is sup- ported by the un- dergraduates and alumni of the uni- versity, and represented in India by Mr. E. C. Carter, of the Interna- tional Y. M. C. A., has secured President Roosevelt as Chairman of

adopted fifty years ago will be the cent. of the remainder to the forimportant issue on which discus- eign work, and 42Yz per cent. ($578,- sion will center. In some countries 500) to the domestic work. of Europe the association has become largely the organization of a The foreign appropriations are, in single church of which the pastor round numbers: Germany, $36,000; is the president, and the association Switzerland, $1,000; Norway, $12,- is merely a class of young men. In 000; Sweden, $15,000; Denmark, a number of the larger cities in $7,000; Finland and St. Petersburg, Europe, such as Berlin, Rome, Paris, $6,823; Bulgaria, $8,426; Italy, $47,- Stuttgart, the associations have 000; South America, $86,000; Mexadopted the type of associations ico, $54,000; Africa, $42,000; China, which prevail in the English-speak- $133,000; Japan, $58,000; Korea, ing nations and the Orient. A large $26,000; India, $158,000; Maylaysia, and representative party will at- including Borneo, $15,000; and tend from America, sailing from Philippines, $17,000, making a total New York about March 18th for of over $731,000. Last year the Naples. Delegates from other coun- appropriation for foreign missions tries will center at Rome, and will was $365,635, and for home mistogether visit Pompeii, Florence, sions $378,134. Such an appropria- Venice, Nice, and other southern tion this year is certainly an act of European cities before going to faith. Paris. New Episcopal The new Board of The Methodist The Genl'ral Mis- Board of Missions which, Appropriations sionary Committee Missions under the canon adopted at Boston, of the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal takes the place of the old Board of Church held its sessions in Boston, Managers of the Protestant Epis- Mass., November 9 to 15, 1904. copal Church, has elected Bishop This committee is composed of the Doane, Vice-President; the Rev. bishops of the Church, the secretar- Joshua Kimbel', Associate Secreies of the society, representatives tary; Mr. John W. Wood, Correfrom the Board of Managers, and sponding Secretary, and Mr. E. representatives from the fourteen Walter Ruberts, Assistant Treasdistricts into which the Church is urer. Secretary Lloyd and Treasdivided, etc. The appropriations urer Thomas were, under the new for 1905 amount to over one and a canon. elected by the General Conhalf millions. This makes no ac- vention_ The Treasurer reported count of the 'Voman's Board, that since the opening of the books which make appropriations for for the new fiscal year, $30,000 had about three-quart-ers of a million been received, which is nearly twice additional. the amount received from similar. sources at this date last year. After setting aside $75,000 for new property in the foreign field, The Brighter A Census Bureau $45,000 for work in the City Mis- Side of the report rece,ntly pubsions in the United States, $66,000 Negro Question lished gives, among for administration, salaries of missionary bishops, etc., $41,000 for others, these enthe dissemination of intelligence, couraging facts : and certain sums for incidental and contingent expenses, the Nearly 4,000,000 negroes are encommittee appropriates 57Yz per gaged in gainful occupations. These bread-winners constitute about 45 per cent. of the total colored popu- lation as against 37 per cent. of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the same class of the total white of poverty that there is in relievpopulation, and of 34 per cent. of ing mere ailments of the body, and the Southern white population. the same process of evolution that Over 746,000 farms, containing 38,- has brought into our hospital ser- vice the trained physician and the 233,000 acres of land. are operated trained nurse increasingly calls for the trained charity worker. by negroes. Of these farms 21 per cent. are owned entirely by negroes, With this end in view, the and an additional 4 per cent. are Charity Organization Society, 7 owned in part by the farmers operating them. In other words, 40 years ago, opened a Summer years after emancipation, 25 per School of Philanthropy. It now cent., or about one-fourth of all the negro farmers, have become land- provides lectures in the forenoons lords. While the number of negro and practical work in the afterfarmers increased in ten years noon. Its graduates receive diploabout 31 per cent., the number of mas, certifying that they are fitted negro owners increased over 57 per for the practical work in charitable cent.

Some With the departure institutions or societies.

Salvation Army of Commander The school is to be affiliated with Figures Booth-Tucker for Columbia University, the United England, and the Charities, the New York Associa- coming of Miss Eva Booth as com- tion for Improving the Condition mander of the Salvation Army of the Poor, the United Hebrew forces in 'America, it is interesting Charities, and the Society of St.

to note the growth of the Salvation Vincent de Paul.

Army in the United States during Missionary The signs are nu- Activity of merous and varied the past eight years: the Southern that the Baptists of the South are more 1896 1904 , Baptists Officers ancl employees……. 2,000 3,734 Corps ancl institutions…….. 620 900 Institutions for the poor…… 30 209 and more bestirring themselves in behalf of the lands Accommodations in same…. 600 10.000 of darkness. As one evidence the Foreign "lIission Journal gives 34 Amount spent for poor relief. $20,000 $800,000 names of men and wo'men who sailed for foreign fields during 1904: Number feci at Christmas, etc. 300,000 18 bound for China, 7 for Brazil. 3 to Mexico, 2 to Argentina (that is. A New School It is announced that 12 to Spanish-American countries), of Philanthropy John S. Kennedy, and 2 each to Africa and Japan.

the well – k now n Christ's Mission The twenty-fifth New York banker, who ten years ago gave the money for the erection of the United Charities Building, has made an endowment to the School of Philanthropy, conducted under the auspices of the Charity Anniversary anniversary of this Organization Society, which will excellent mission bring that institution a permanent annual income of $10,000 or more. to Roman Catholics has just been The gift was made by setting aside celebrated in New York, December securities to the amount of about 4-25. Rev. James A. O'Connor, $250,000. ,Mr. Kennedy says: himself a converted Roman Catho- lic priest, has conducted this work My expectations have been fully most successfully for years, and realized, and with their realization has established the mission at 142 on the side of more efficient work West Twenty-first Street, New has come a demand throughout the York, where over one hundred country at large for trained charity priests have come and have found helpers. There is the same need peace in Christ when wearied of for knowledge and experience in seeking salvation by the intercesrelieving the complex disabilities

sion of saints and the Virgin. The any rural church at home. The church was built by native carpenmission has passed through many ters out of native woods, and its large audience room, capable of trials, but it is God's work and will seating eight or nine hundred peo- ple, was truly rich and beautiful. not come to naught. It is worthy Mr. Duncan is really the father of his people. He stands to them not of the support of Christians. only for the GOSVel, but for the civil law as well. He supervises A Tribute to John Burroughs their business enterprises and com- poses their family quarrels. Metlakahtla writes thus in hif;; Protestant The Presbyterian volume, "In Green Work in Brazil Church in Brazil, Alaska," of his visit to Metlakabtla according to the Rev. E. Van Orden in The Herald with the Harriman Expedition in and Presbyter, has 10,000 native Christian members, and 6 presby- 1899: teries fully organized and sustain- ing boards of home and foreign mis- Sunday, June 4, we spent most sions, church erection, education, of the day visiting Metlakahtla, and publication. Three Presbythe Indian mission settlement on terian churches in Rio Janeiro and Annette Island, where we saw;me Nictheroy, acrossthe bay, support of the best object-lessons to be their own work. The pastor of one found on the coast, showing what of them publishes a weekly religcan be done with the Alaska Indi- ious paper. The Methodist Church ans. Here were a hundred or more has 5,000 members, the Baptists comfortable frame houses, some of about as many, the Episcopal them of two stories, many of them Church has a considerable memberpainted, all of them substantial ship, and a number of other deand in good taste, a large and im- nominations are represented in the posing wooden church, a large Protestant forces of the land. schoolhouse, a town-hall, and extensive canning establishments, all Some Items There are III Brazil owned and occupied by seven or from Brazil 9 Young Men's eight hundred Tlinkit Indians, who, under the wonderful tutelage of Christian Associa- William Duncan, a Scotch mission- tions, with 874 members and 2 paid' ary, had been brought from a low secretaries. state of savagery to a really fair state of industrial civilization. The Fonr years ago there were but 2 town is only twelve years old. and Christian Endeavor Societies; tolarge stumps and logs on the sur- day there are 60 with 2,000 memface between the houses show how recently the land has been cleared. bers. Many of the houses had gardens The following Protestant bodies where were grown potatoes, turnips, onions, strawberries, rasp- are laboring in Southern Brazil, berries, and currants. The people south of the Tropic of Capriwere clad as well and in much the corn: Presbyterians, Episcopalisame way as those of rural villages ans, Methodists, German Baptists in New York and New England. A (New Jersey), Lutherans (Missouri), large number of them were gath- Adventists, Lutherans (German ered upon the wharf when we land- State Church), Independents (Mr. ed, their big rOllnd faces and black and Mrs. Young), and the Y. M. eyes showing only a quiet, respectful curiosity. vVe called upon Mr. C.A. Duncan at his house, and li-stened The persecution of Christia ns to his racy and entertaining conversation. His story was full of still continue in the North of B..ainterest. At eleven o'clock the church bell was ringing, and the people-men, women, and children, all neatly and tastefully cladbegan to assemble for their Sunday devotions. Mr. Duncan preached to his people in their native tongue, a vague, guttural, featureless sort of language, it seemed. The organ music and the singing were quite equal to what one would hear in

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

zil; the last reported being that that none of the Nonconformist churches of England, Scotland, of Bom Jardim, in the State of Per- Ireland, or Wales are doing any missionary work in that country; nambuco. JOHN W. PRICE. 50 to 80 million souls living in the Sudan have but half a dozen mis- EUROPE sion stations and less than 20 mis- sionaries among them. Kordofan, A New Bible The British and a land as large as Turkey in Eu- Society Foreign Bible So- rope; Darfur, as large as France; Wadai, as large as Italy and Ire- Publication ciety with the open- land; Kanem, which equals Hol- ing year begins the land, Belgium, and Denmark; Ba- girmi, which equals Bulgaria; publication of The Bible ,in the Adamawa, a country as large as World, an illustrated monthly. Italy; Bornu, which equals Eng- Besides recording the work of land in area, and Gando, a country the society at home and abroad, as large as both Scotland and Irethe magazine will describe the land, have no missionaries and world-wide progress of the Scrip- never have had. A group of young tures among all the races and men have offered themselves as in all the languages of mankind. pioneers, and 4 mem bel'S of this The Bishop of Durham and the band sailed, July 23, for Northern Rev. Dr. John Watson will have Nigeria.-C. M. S. Intelligencer. special articles in the first number, which will also contain contribu- The Crisis The Moravian Mistions from the Marquis of North- in Moravian sion Board calls ampton, the Earl of Stamford, the attention to the Bishop of London, Priricipal Fair- Missions present crISIS in bairn, Sir George Williams, Mr. William Canton, and other well- their foreign missionary work, and known writers. The first issue wiII consist of 100,000 copies. the deficit of $22,000 for the present year. The board SlllYS: Dr. Bamardo's Near the end of Oc- Child-Emi- tober the last of Dr. What fills us with deep anxiety and renders the present situation grants to Canada Barnfl.rdo's emigra- so critical is, that we can no longer tion parties for the succeed in overtaking the deficits of the previous years. Hitherto year left St. Pancras for Liverpool. our united efforts have been able The party consisted of 93 boys and to clear off each debt in the course girls, bringing the number of insti- of the following year, or at any tutional child emigrants for the rate reduce it to a small figure ere year up to 1,294, and making a the new balance sheet brought a new gl'and total of 16,188 sent out by the deficit. As long as we were able homes since their work of emigra- or nearly able to overtake each detion bega.n. As is clearly brought ficiency in the course of the followout by a recent Canadian official ing year, we were not so straitened. report, the number of failures But the experiences of the latter among these children has been sur- years seem to show that our memprisingly small, over 98 per cent. bers and friends are either no longhaving had successful careers be- er able or not inclined to do this. yond the seas. These deficiencies result from The Sudan In an announce- unavoidably increased expenditure United Mission ment lately issued all along the line in almost every class of disbursements abroad and of a new mission to at home. The expenses in the misthe Sudan, to be called the Sudan sion fields have increased in the United Mission, it was pointed out as a strange and solemn fact last five years hy about $50,000 and

at home by about $10,000. Over with a network of mission stations against this the income in the mis- in which there are enrolled 26,000 ~ion provinces is now about $25,000 native communicants, and 2,500 more than five years ago, while the pupils in 60 schools. The work of income in the home provinces rises the Rhenish Society in Borneo be- and falls, but does not show any gan as early as 1836, and somewhat essential increase. later in Sumatra. This organiza- tion has sent out to New Guinea The lIoravians have 470 mission- during the last sixteen years 21 aries (including wives) engaged in missionaries, of whom only 7 sur- 15 different mission provinces, with vive. They have a:lso settlemenJ;s 226 main stations and outstations, among the Dutch colonies of the and in addition 287 preaching South Sea Islands, and some of places, having charge of 100,000 these are located in places requir- souls, of whom 52,000 are communi- ing great courage and no end of cants and baptized adults. The patience. The brethren who con- total cost of this work was $475,000 stitute the working force of this old raised as follows: organization-whose headquarters are at Barmen, near Elberfeldt, From the mission fields …………… $199,000 Prussia-are not excelled by any Income of funds at home. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 107,000 body of pioneers in the work of l<'riends in Great Britain and Germany 64,000 evangelization.-Interior. Legacies.. .. .. . . . .. . . .. . .. .. . . . . . . . . . .. 30,000 Direct from Moravians……………. 53,000 Italian Last year we re- Total ………………………… $453,000 Romanists corded the new de- The amount of $53,000 from Mo- Circulating parture of the Ro- ravians is unusually large, since there are not quite 28,000 communi- the Bible man Ohurch in cants in 'he three home provinces. The deficit should be made up by Italy, whereby the those who believe in these brethren and their noble work in Australia, "Pious Society of St. Jerome for Africa, Tibet, America, and else- where. the Dissemination of the Holy Gos- The Rhenish But little is known pels" has been allowed to issue Society 75 in our country of Years Old the Rhenish lIis- from the Vatican Press a cheap sionary Society; little Italian version of the Four nevertheless, it has just held its seventy-fifth anniversary, showing Gospels and the Acts, and to dis- it to be older than most of the American organizations pursuing seminate it far and wide among the the same aims. Its early work in Southwest Africa, begun in 1844, people at the low price of 2d. per was undertak~n in the midst of a country devastated by tribal wars, copy. By the beginning of 1904 we and so disheartening were the ob- stacles presented before these ser- learn that as many as 320,000 copies vants of Christ that the station was about to be given up, when the re- of this book had been already turn of Hugo Hahn, oneof the early pioneers in those regions, put every- printed, and its circulation is being thing on a new basis again. As a result, the German protectorate in vigorously pushed, altho not a few Southwest Africa is now covered priests are still prejudiced against it. The St. Jerome Society has now taken another step forward by publishing St. Matthew's Gospel as a separate Italian portion. Altho for the present the plan of issuing in the same version a complete New Testament seems to have been abandoned, we are assured, on the best authority, that similar ver- sions of the Gospels and Acts are soon to be issued for Roman Catho-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

lics in other countries, beginning their marks were" distinguished."

with Germany. The opening of the school at the On November 29,1903, Pope Pius capital is most auspicious.-Mis- X. received the leaders of the St. wionary Herald.

Jerome Society, and not only ASIA granted a very special blessing to Long Waiting AnAmericanBoard their work (of which he had already in Turkey missionary writes been a promoter as Patriarch of Rewarded fr 0 m Constanti- Venice), but commended it in the nople of a reward warmest terms: of patience in the land of the Turk: You try to disseminate the book We are all delighted that, after of the Gospel; very well! That twenty-five years of waiting and book is a written sermon, and all praying, the imperial firm an for can profit by it. Many say that the erection of the first native Protthe peasants, being slow of intel- estant church in Pera has been lect, can not derive any benefit issued. So, at last, the First Evanfrom reading the Gospel. That is gelical Church, organized in Confalse; peasants are much sharper stantinople in 1846, is to have a than people think; they read with church home and a sanctuary of pleasure the Gospel narratives, and its own. The site is adjacent to draw their own conclusions from the German embassy chapel; and, them, sometimes much better than thanks largely to our dear, decertain preachers. There are many parted Dr. Hamlin, the Pera devotional books, even for the Church Building Fund, supple·· clergy, but nothing is better than men ted by native gifts, will supply the Gospel, the true book of medi- the means for the erection of the tation, of spiritual reading and ex- church. Besides the church edifice, er·cise. . . . I not only grant to there will be a parsonage on the vou my blessing, but I thank you same lot. Vith their new pastor, all, because you are doing It most Rev. Mr. Schmavonian, and their useful and most holy work.-Bible new house of worship, we shall Society Reporter. hope and pray that a new and happy future, with a great E'xten- Efficient Work Interest in Protes- sion of usefulness, may await the First Evangelical Church of Con- for tant missions in stuntinople and of Turkey.

Spanish Girls Spain has gathered India's Curse A Bengali writer in largely about the and Its Cause The Statesman, in International Institute (A. B. C. F. accounting for the M.) for Girls at Madrid. Its trans- large number of wornell leading ference to Madrid has been accom- disreputable lives in Calcutta, who plished with marked success. The are largely drawn from the" high- large and centrally located site, er caste, " bravely attacks the cause with the building upon it, has been of the evil. He says: put into excellent condition by the Taking Bengal, I find that there are about 4,000 baby-girls in the corporation in this country, and province, under one year, who have already been" married," and now It second commodious building over. 600 baby-girls out of this number, unde7' one lIea1', who have is in process of construction for the become n'idou:s! You will have sOUle idea of the aggregate number accommodation of the school. of girl-widows, gr'owing in propor- tion as the age limits rise, if you 'While Mrs. Gulick is greatly carry the age up to twelve. And when you consider that the custom missed, the Institute has made prevails mostly among the higher ~steady progress under the leader- classes, you will realize the enor- mous proportion, to total women ship of her successors. The school is now in the same city with the National University, in which this year 21 of the girls matriculated.

In 36 of the subjects these girls took highest rank, while in 20 others

population, of girl-wives and girl- ers were expecting something, for widows. Multiply this figure by a Mohammedan duffadar sat in the the number of provinces in India inner courtyard of the house to see and you get a rough idea of the the widow did not commit suicide. extent of this crying evil of the At about noon the body was being Kali-yuga and the number of its taken to the burning ghat. The victims. Imagine babes and suck- widow called to the bearers to take lings in a state of what William the body back. After this the Hunter described as "perpetual widow rushed out of the house with penitential widowhood!" How her clothes on fire calling out' Sita many of the girls of five and seven Ram.' She fell, or was pushed and upward, to say nothing of down, and the body of her husband these babes of twelve months, must was laid beside her. Fuel and ghee have been "married" to men old were then heaped on the widow and enough to be their fathers and on her husband's corpse, and both grandfathers, with the moral cer- were burned." Sixteen persons tainty of becoming widows long were sent up for trial in connection before reaching their teens. No- with this case, of whom eight were where are the wards" marriage" convicted.-The Englishman, Calrnd " religion" so badly abused as cutta. in India. Christian The 1'amil Chris- What Shall In Calcutta 24,000 Nations tians of Mad r a 's Become of boys under fifteen, to the Fore have recently held Boys in India? and thousands more between fif- their annual con- teen and seventeen, are being vention, which lasted five days, taught to read and write. The with large numbers of Christians majority are confirmed cigarette crowding every evening the largest smokers, and so shameless are the hall in Madras. The greatest ensnares to purity that in broad day- thusiasm prevailed. Ministers of 7 light, on their way from school, different sections of the Church admere lads are haled by abandoned dressed the vast audience on 12 women. But there are devout and systematic efforts to reach chil- different aspects of the Gospel.

dren, and surround them with a There was also united open-air Christian atmosphere. Mr. Le preaching at 3 different centers Feuvre took a newly baptized every evening, and prayer-meet- Hindu convert into his school at ings in the churches every morn- evening prayers, and as they left ing. All this makes a deep impres- the hall he said, with tears: "This sion on the Hindus, while the is just like heav~n." To see a hun- spiritual benefit to the Indian dred Christian native boys wor- churches is incalculable. The moveshiping God, or older men and boys gathering about the Lord's ment is very popular and se1f-sup-, table, moves the beholder in a mar- porting. It is managed by a com- velous way when he understands mittee mostly of Indian pastors.- the contrast with the outside evil Indian Witness.

influences that seek to ruin them. .. Straws that This is the title of Count" an article in the In- The Suttee The Bengal police dian Witness rela- Still Exists' administration re- ting to what is going on in India, showing that the huge mass is not in India port for 1903 fur- dead or asleep, but alive and awake, nishes interesting and also moving: evidence that suttee is by no means (1) A government officer of the dead in this province. In Gaya, we are told, "a Patak died in the morning, and evidently the villag-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE '13

better grade, and belonging. to one told by a friendly deputy commis- sioner that he needed the white of the highest castes (non-Chris- man's wisdom, not his dress. For four years he studied the life and tian), sends his girls regularly to our teachings of Christ, as explained to him by the Baptist missionaries, Christian girls' boarding-school, before he would consent to bap- tism. When fully convinced. [lnd they associate as companions twelve years ago, he received the ordinance, and with him a 120 of with the Christian girls. They his followers. He is a rare instance of humble faith and zeal, attractlearn catechism and the Scriptures ing multitudes wherever he goes. These he turns over to the missionprecisely like Christian children. aries, regarding himself as merely a decoy. The people have freely (2) Another government native given him several lakhs of rupees with which he has huilt numerous official, also holding one of the zayats, or rest-housell, for their ac- commodation. He is quick to utilhetter grade appointments, admit- ize novelties, such as an automo- bile or an electric lamp, in order to ted gratefully in conversation that attract them, or impress an object- lesson. The missionaries who are not only he himself, but also three best acquainted with him testify to his sincerity, prayerfulness, and male relatives, owed all their edu- simple mode of life. Last year over 2,000 baptisms were directly cation to the missions in their home traceable to his influence, and the movement is still growing.-Incity. . dian Witness.

(3) At a public meeting a gentle- The Empress When the announce- Dowager's Gift ment was made, man in the next chair, who knew to Missions some weeks ago, the work we were carrying on, that a gift of 10,000 turned to me and asked if I would taels (£1,400) had been made by the Empress Dowager of China to the accept a small sUbscription for the funds of the new Union Medical College at Peking, the news was remission. Of course I assented, and, ceived with some incredulity. The fact has now been confirmed by unasked, he slipped into my hand a Dr. Cochrane, who gives an inter- esting account of the circumstances gold sovereign. There seems to be leading up to this munificent gift. It appears that the suggestion of in the air a sentiment favorable to appealing to the empress was first made by the British .Minister, Sir Christianity. Ernest Satow, who has taken a warm interest in the whole scheme (4) My wife returned from visit- and has himself given 1,000 taels to the fund. With the aid of a friendly ing a zenana a few days ago and, as Chinese official, a statement of the she laid aside her sun-hat and sat down, she said, "Well, that woman is more than half a Christian."

This was a purdah woman of high caste, who not only welcomes vis- its, but who herself teaches others to read.

A Remarkable A. noteworthy in- Karen Prophet stance of native in Burma conversion is that of a Karen prophet of the American Baptist Mission. His early name was Ko Pysam (Mr. Money), but his adopted Christian name is Ko San Ye (Mr. Food and Water), meaning that he had found all spiritual nourishment in Christ. lIe is about fifty-two years old. In youth he was suddenly bereft of his loving wife and child. Stunned by the great sorrow, he sought comfort in the Karen spirit-worship and the merit feature of Buddhism, building several small pagodas. He knew the tradition of the "White Man's Book," and saw that the white race was victorious, as in the war of occupation. Accordingly he donned the European costume, but soon rejected it for the native garb when

aims and needs of the medical col- made of such sticky stuff that the lege was carefully drawn up This teeth are held prisoners by it. was sent to Prince Ch'ing, with a When the kitchen god passes to the covering letter from tlir Ernest,_ other world biting a sticky dumasking that the matter might be pling, his teeth are supposed to be brought before the notice of the held fast together and he is unable empress, and vouching for the wor- to utter one word! thiness of the object. The result was a check for 10,000 taels. Two Specimen A Chinese Chris- Chinese tian living in a vil- Dr. Cochrane ascribes the success Christians lage in the province of the appeal largely to the fact of Szechwan is 60 that the medical mission has for many years rendered occasional years old, but every Sunday mornservice to the officials of the palace. ing he appears at a village ten l)1iles The head eunuch, whose power is from his home and sends out the very great, is on friendly terms town crier with a gong to call the with the mission, and promised to people together, and preaches use his influence if an 0ppol·tunity Christ to them. His sincerity and offered. I t need hardly be said a vivid imagination, which brings that the missionaries are pro- a homely Chinese illustration to his foundly thankful, not only for the help, capture his audience. Aftergift itself, but for the indications ward he trudges ten miles back to his which it suggests of a changed atti- home, and there, also, sends out the tude on the part of the empress to- crier with his booming gong, and ward missionary work and for the there he preaches again. In the influence which such an example evening he holds another service. wiiJ exert in official circles through- This he has done every Sunday for out the empire.-The Chronicle. two years-a labor of pure love, as he receives no pay from any source. How the Chinese In every Chinese Manipulate kitchen there is a At Lanchau, Kansu, is a farmer their Gods small paper god who has long been convinced of the called the Kitchen truth, and none the less because it urged him to stop raising poppies God, who is there to hear all that whose opium brought him much goes on in the house. He lives in money. This year, after he had the kitchen, because in the kitchen planted his fields as usual, some he can learn through the servants strange power showed him what all that is said and done in the re- manner of man he is that will not ception-rooms. In the judgment surrender to Jesus because it costs he will relate what he knows, and to do· so. Then one morning he eonvict everyone of their sins. But took a grim determination that before they burn the paper kitchen materialized in the form of a hargod, as they must every year, that row and ripped up his opium fields. he way carry to the other world a There is now one more happy report of ail that is said and done, Chinese church-member at Lanthey prepare some tiny dumplings. chau. One of these is placed in the mouth of the paper god when he is burnt. A New Baptist The Southern Baptist Put one in your mouth. A strange thing happens. You },ite into the Mission in Canventielll has deciddumpling, and find your teeth held fast. You can not open your mouth China ed to open a new misto utter a word. The dumpling is sion in interior China.

The first station is located at Cheng- chou, Honan, on the Pehan rail- way, about 15 miles south of the

GENERAL MISStONARY INTELLIGENCE

Yellow River. This will be a good worth our best energies. We have center from which to work, as well had 60 children enrolled in the kinas an accessible place for school and dergarten this year-60 dear, rollickhospital work. It is in a large, un- ing, fun-loving mites, so bright and occupied district, in which practi- quick to take in all we give them cally no work has been done. Not and so eager to give expression to even the Roman Catholics are here. their own acti ve minds. The more Hev. and Mrs. 'V. 'V. Lawton and I work among these children, many Rev. W. Eugene Sallee are the mis- of whom come from the darkest of sionaries in charge, heathen homes and the worst of environments, the more I marvel Chinese In an account of a at the infinite possibilities of child- Shepherds for recent tour in the hood and the brave struggle it Chinese Sheep Fuh – Kien Prov- makes to live above its surround- 'ing conditions. Alas! that the bat- ince, in the course tle should so often be a losing one of which he confirmed 666 converts, that the possibilities for grand and the- Bishop of Victoria writes thus noble characters should be blasted of the Chinese native pastorate: even in the budding. Is there any- thing more pathetic in all of life The large number of candidates than this? Surely there is nothing presented in the Ku-cheng district which can so call out one's sym- pathy and prayers, no need to which was particularly encouraging, as we should more readily respond. for more than a year there had The Work at Last August Rev. heen no European clergymen resident in the district, and the whole Mukden. H. W. PullaI', of of the pastoral work had been in Manchuria the Scotch Presbythe hands of the Chinese pastor. To wateh him moving about among terian C h u I' C h , his flock, to see the bright intelli- wrote as follows of missionary gence and earnestness of nlany of those presented for confirmation, work in Manchuria: was in it~elf a most striking testimony to the value and efficiency of Every department of our work is going on as usual. The hospital the Chinese pastorate. Chinese work is ably carried on by Dr. "heep are best tended by Chinese Christie, with the help of Messrs. shepherds. It was a great joy to Hsu and 'Vang, who see crowds of be able to add considerably to the patients every day. number of these Chinese sheperds. The north suburb extension In Ku-cheng City I ordained 2 church is going on as before. I Chinese to the priesthood and 1 to preach there every Sabbath. Through the week it is open as a the diaconate. In Kienning City I preaching chapel under the charge ordained 1 to the priesthood. In of Mr. Fu. The three street chapels Fuh-chow I ordained 3 tothe priest- are open daily for public preach- ing. and our evangelists and bookhood and 2 to the diaconate. This sellers are busy preaching and sellbrings the number o.f ChineSE) clergy ing Scriptures in our own ·terrace in the diocese up to 21-viz., priests, every day to the huge crowds which 17; deacons, 4. I pUJ'posely held the take their airing and drink their tea by the river side. ordinations in different centers, in order that the infant churches Our friends at home need not might see, and take part in, the feel any anxiety regarding our safety. Weare very busy and very setting apart of their own pastors; happy, aud perfectly safe. and so might be enabled to realize Four Cheering The Arne I' i can more fully the great solemnity of Items from Presbyterian Misthe service and the sacredness of the office.

Kindergarten Miss Jean E. Brown, Korea sion in the "Land Work in of the American Fu-chau Boa I' d Mis s ion, of Morning Calm" writes: sends the following notes of en- couragement in regard to the prog- It is indeed a beautiful and most ress of the work: blessed work-one we may feel The marked feature of Korean

Christianity is the way that for the Areot Mission children at mouths of believers are opened to Kodai Kanal, in India, having setell what a Savior they have found. cured $4,000 in America for this There is room for intercession as worthy purpose. well as thanksgiving, in view of forces which resist the truth in How Far Back Rev. W. E. Griffis Korea-Shamanism, persecution, Prayer Began tells in a recent ar- Plymouth Brethrenism and Roman Catholicism of an injurious and for Japan ticle a thrilling quarrelsome type. story of how in In North Korea a large body of eastern Massachusetts a devout consecrated evangelists, men and company away back in 1827 (some 30 women, are the mainstay of Chris- years before Commodore Perry entian work and do it entirely of tered Yeddo Bay) began to,pray for their free will. They have all been the world's conversion (Japan's in developed through training classes, particular), .and gave m~ney every and give good promise of a church time they prayed, depositing it in that will be able to stand, should a beautiful basket made in Japan; foreigners withdraw from Korea. also kept on giving until the American Board Mission was Additions to the Church, last opened in that country in 1869 (a year, in the two northern stations period of forty-two years), when of Korea Mission were 1,232, and the sum of donations had reached the actual enrolment of II1embers $4,104.23 ! and catechumens runs over 10,000. Is it any wonder that our brethren AFRICA plead for" a few more missionaries to oversee this first generation of Great Things Mr. Alexander Christians, while we educate those of them who, in a few more years, in Store for Johnston, in an arwill bear the responsibility of the Church" ? Africa ticle on •• African One thing must be remembered Railway Enterof Korea Mission: that no other of our Church has such a band of lov- prise" in African Commerce, says: ing, effective, unpaid evangelists. If there is a place on earth where A few more years will see all the the Gospel is given "without great lakes and closed waterways price" it is in Korea by Koreans. of Central Africa connected by rail- Only Uganda offers as much or, per- way with the seacoast and ocean haps, more. traffic. The Belgians are credited with the intention of linking Lake A School for One of the most per- Albert and Lake Tanganyika on their eastern frontiers with the Missionaries' plexing problems River Kongo and the flourishing railway built six years ago, con- Children mlsslOnaries have necting its navigable waters above Leopoldville with the pori of Boma. in Japan to fltce is that of the More definite are the plans of the British Oentral Africa Oompany education of their for the building of a much-needed railway connecting the south end children. To send them home in of Lake Nyasa with the navigable part of the Zambesi-Shire river early years, to gro'W up and be system, and so with the Indian Ocean. Should this line pay its educated without the close parental way-and those who know the cainfluence which is so much needed, pabilities of Nyasaland do not doubt that it will-another railway is a great trial. If they can be ed- will be laid down between the north end of Nyasa and the south end of ucated in India until they are old Tanganyika, thus tapping the Kongo system and the southern enough to enter college at home portion of the Cape-to-Cairo line.

the difficulty is largely obviated.

But now the statement comes that missionaries of various denomina- tions in Japan have united to es- tablish a first-class school for mis- sionaries' children in Tokio. Rev.

Dr. J. H. and Mrs. Wyckoff have been instrumental in starting one

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

A Conference Says the United transforming power, and hospitals for the Study of Presbyterian: "A receive all, with no regard to creed.

Missions to Islam con fer e n c e of -Missionary Herald.

workers among Moslems, which will be ecumenical Sleeping One of the South- in character, is being planned for Sickness on the ern Presbyterian the spring of 1905. The Arabian Upper Kongo Missionaries at Mission is taking the initiative in Luebo writes home this matter, but as Cairo has been as follows: ptoposed as the place of meeting, 'Ve are becoming deeply conour mission is taking an active part cerned about that most dreaded of in the arrangements. All missions all African diseases, the sleeping operating in Moslem lands are to be represented at tlds conference, sickness. Heretofore we have been and the far-reaching influence of comparatively free from its presthis gathering can scarcely be estimated. Two facts give a solemn ence in this part of the country, opportuneness to this conference. but within the last few years a good many cases have been found right here at Luebo, with the sign of increase most apparent.

The one fact is the strange unre- The SouthAfri- The r"evised census sponsiveness of Moslems to the can Census returns show that Gospel appeals in the past. The in the whole of other is the slight, but appreciable, abatement of hostility to Chris- British South Africa south of the tianity, and the interest in religious Zambesi the white population numdiscussion which can be noted in bers 1,135,016 and the colored poputhe Moslem world to-day." lation 5,198,175. In Cape Colony only the white population numbers Hopeful Work Little can be done 579,741 and the colored population 1,830,063. Among directly for the fol- The census returns for the Brit- Moslems lowers 0 f the ish South African colonies other than Cape Colony are as follows; prophet in Turkey, Transvaal, 300,225 whites and 1,053,975 coltho even there the power of the ored.

Gospel is touching many. But Natal, 97,109 whites and 1,011,645 colored. Rhodesia, 12,628 whites and 593,141 colored. from some other countries come words of great encouragement. In Egypt, where the United Presby- Orange River Colony, 143,419 whites and terians have had a successful mis- 241,626 colored. sion for many years, the good seed is springing up all through the Basutoland, 895 whites and 347,953 colored. Bechuanaland, 1,004 whites and 119,77'2 col- ored.

land. Hundreds of Moslem chil- dren are in the mission scho~ls and' Then and Now In 1833 three white thousands of Christian books are in Basutoland men from France sold annually to Moslems. A spirit appeared before the of inquiry is more manifest now great chief Moshesh in Basutoland than ever before, and the demand with a message about a Savior and for controversial literature is con- 'a Gospel. The chief compared tinually increasing, while often at their message to an egg, and said he great cost many come for baptism. would wait for it to hatch before The Evangelical Church has now in forming an opinion. The egg has Egypt almost 8,000 communicants, hatched. After 70 years there are and a constituency of 30,000 is scat- in connection with the Paris Mis- tered through the country. These sion in Basutoland 27 missionaries Christians prove like leaven, a and 425 native workers, with 22,356

native Chyistians, of whom 14,950 have no weapons, except such crude are communicants. In the year ones as they make themselves; }903-4 these Basuto saints gave have no horses or cattle; wear al- nearly $20,000 for home and foreign most no clothing; they do not missions-that is to say, they sup- know what cloth is like, the only ported all of the 197 out-stations of thing they have to take its place the Basuto mission, and besides being the woven bark of a tree; this they sent $400 to the mission and in all their possessions, ideas, in Barotsiland, on the Zambesi. and habits they are as far from civilization as the above facts Why a King An English mis- would indicate. They are not in- Objected s ionary in the clined to be friendly, or to encour- to Baptism Uganda district of age the approaches of others. Central Africa re- The Situation Miss Scarth, of the ports a curious objection to bap- in British S. P. G. Society, tism urged by a local king. Two writes in The .Misof his sons desire to be baptized. New Guinea sion Field, from The father is entirely willing that they should become Christians, but Hioge: objects to the ceremony of baptism, because he says that it will, in the This is the agricultural station, eyes of his subjects, practically constitute them kings. At the time of and a large Christian settlement. his accession he went through a A layman is in charge, with two ceremony similar to baptism, in- South Sea Islanders under him. cluding sprinkling with water and change of name. He has no objec- We long for a permanent padre, tion to the baptism of any of his but they are too scarce in New subjects, but threatens to disown Guinea, so we have to depend on a his sons if they are baptized. monthly visit.

ISLANDS OF THE SEA Our day begins at 5.45 with a big bell, and at 6 all the children as- The Task on The conditions ex- Hand in the isting in some of semble for prayers in church, then Philippines the Phi lip pin e disperse in all directions to their Islands have been respective work: planting cocovividly brought to mind by the re- nuts, digging sweet potatoes, cutcent visit of Lieut. Edward Y. ting grass, driving bullocks, milk. Miller to the 'Var Department at Washington. The lieutenant is ing, or whatever itmaybe. Hioge military governor of Paragllrl, one is purely native-·chllrch, schools, of the islands of the Philippine group, and is now in this country houses. Our house is very cool and on leave of absence. He will soon charming, with no ceilings and sail from San Francisco on his return to his post of duty. He re- transparent floors-quite a temple pOl·ts that there are tribes in the of the winds. Our children are so interior of his far-away island who fascinating, with nothing of the are utter barbarians. They have never come in contact with even negro type about them. Many are the semicivilized tribes. They have really pretty, and they have such never heard the sound of a gun; engaging, coaxing ways. The girls' dormitory adjoins our house; 35 is the ntlmber under our charge; they all do their share of the farm work in turn, but a certain number are set apart for housework, "ashing, gardening, etc. Having no pockets in their grass skirts, they l1~e their hair instead, and into their tight curls they stuff pins and needles, matches, and whatever they want to carry about. The boys are even keener than the girls to adorn themselves, and it is most common to see a boy with a chaplet of flow- ers in his hair and gorgeous leaves in .bis armlets. White cockatoo feathers made into a kind of ai-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

gret, which are really very becom- sible to repress the feeling that the ing, are worn in the hair, but these they always take off on going into Church of Christ needs not only a ehurch. new baptism of zeal, but also a new Training Native One hundred and Preachers in twenty-six students enduement of wisdom in order to New Hebrides have been enrolled in the New Hebrides meet the demands of the time. The Training Institution, Tangoa, San- great brotherhoods' of dervishes to, during the nine yearc of its existence. Many of these men had are preaching Islam, unpaid and their wives with them, and Dr. and Mrs. Annand, sometimes with help- with little machinery, while the ers, sometimes without, have done a grand work in training and send- great Church of Christ moves poning out so many Christian families for the different islands. The train- derously. REV. W. A. SHEDD. ing and education of the women is quite as important in its way as The A suggestion made that of the men. The student families live in small cottages, and are Responsibility by C. S. Horne, trained not only in "book" learning, but in housekeeping and home- of Success author of "The making. Story of the L. 11.

S.," as he ends his final survey, should be read and pondered. He is noting the responsibility im- posed by success; as, -for instance, in the case of those East Indian villagers who threw away their idols on hearing the message of an evangelist. But the evangelist passed on; there were no means to MISCELLANEOUS send another, and those villagers, Protestant The missionary zeal after the glimmer of light, re- Missions and of the two Churches is thus contrasted mained in darkness, and sorrow- Catholic by a Jesuit mission- fully, despairingly, returned to their idols! He remarks: ary in a French paper_ He reckons Faith is a faculty which can riot that there are 558 Protestant mis- be starved. If we do not give it the true and wholesome food of the sionaryorganizations, spending Rn- Gospel, it is fain to be satisfied nuaIly about $20,000,000, but only with the husks that the swine do eat. These men and women would a little over 200 Catholic ones, and these spend little over $2,500,000 he Christians if they might; in de- fault of that they are idolaters; annually. He puts the yearly av- they only can not be nothing. It would seem that the churches at erage contribution of Protestants home are not prepared for such to missionary work at 60 cents a em brassing success as has been head, but those of Catholics at less achieved abroad. than 7 cents. Roman Catholic money appears to be spent mainly His Gift Yesterday he wore to the Lord a rose on the lapelof in building big cathedrals and mon- his coat, and when asteries, which are of no practical the plate was passed h~ gave a nickel to the Lord. He had several bills use. in his pocket and sundry change, perhaps a dollar's worth, but he Moslem 'Vhen one reads of hunted about, and, finding this poor little nickel, he laid it on the Missions and the rapid spread of plate to aid the Church Militant in its fight against the world, the Christianity Islam in Central flesh, and the devil. His silk hat Africa and in the East Indies, and realizes that its extension makes the work of Chris- tian evangelization many times more slow and difficult, it is impos-

was beneath the seat, his gloves him this day his daily bread. But and cane were beside it, and the the nickel was ashamed, if the man nickel was on the plate-a whole wasn't. The nickel hid beneath a nickel. On Saturday afternoon he quarter that was given by a poor had a gin-rickey at the" Queen's," woman who washes for a living.- and his friend had a fancy drink, The Toronto Star. while the cash register stamped thirty-five cents on the slip the boy How Mills Samuel J. Mills, the presented to him. Peeling off a Became a virtual founder of bill, he handed it to the lad, and Missionary the Arne ric a n gave him a nickel tip when he brought the change. A nickel for Board of Foreign the Lord and a nickel for the Missions, when he was about leavwaiter I And the man had his ing home for boarding-school at shoes polished on Saturday after- Litchfield, at the age of fifteen, his noon, and handed out a dime with- mother, conversing with him, out a murmur. He had a shave, found that, tho he had been dediand paid fifteen cents with equal cated to God even before his birth alacrity. He took a box of candies he was utterly without not only a home to his wife, and paid forty regenerate experience, but without cents for them, and the box was even the conviction of sin, or any tied with a dainty bit of ribbon. apparent desire for salvation. She Yes; but he also gave a nickel to the told him that conversation under Lord. Who is this Lord? Who is those circumstances would not be He? Why, the man worships Him fruitful of good to her or to him, as creator of the universe, the One but she would talk about him with who puts the stars in order, and by another, in whose band was the whose immutable decrees the heav- shaping of character and destiny. ens stand. Yes, He does, and he When he started for school in the dropped a nickel in to support the stage-coach she closeted herself Church Militant. And what is the alone with God, and poured out her Church Militant? The Church heart in believing prayer. Before Militant is the Church that repre- that boy reached school he was so sents upon earth the Church tri- overcome with conviction of sin umphant of the great God the man that, as he afterward told his gave the nickel to. And the man mother, he seemed to stand on the knew that he was but an atom in very border of perdition and look space, and he knew that the Al- down into the bottomless pit. God mighty was without limitations, wrought with His mighty power and, knowing this, he put his hand such intense conviction and conin his pocket and picked out the trition that it was three months nickel and gave it to the Lord. before he got peace, but when peace And the Lord, being gracious and came it came "like a river"; and slow to anger, and knowing our his mother's prayers bore wonderframe, did not slay the man for the ful fruit not only in his conversion, meanness of his offering, but gives but in his brief life of great activ- ity.-Christian Herald.

The Missionary Review of the World — 1904 Index

ICJ04

Mi~~ionary Roviow of tho Worl~ VOL. XVII. NEW SERIES VOL, XXVII. 0: u_ SERIES JANUAR Y TO DECEMBER, 1904 EDITOR-IN-CHIEF REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

ASSOCIATE EDITORS REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D. REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

REV. F. B. MEYER, B.A.

MANAGING EDITOR DELAVAN L. PIERSOl'

FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY NEW YORK LONDON BY FUNK & WAGNAI,I,S COMPANY Printed in the Untted ..Wates

INDEX

INDEX FOR 1904 MAPS PAGE Africa, The Sudan …. 213 Charts of j{eligions in New York City.. 13 European Emigrant Station~ .. Japan? Iorea and Manchuria,. 884 Moulitain Region of the South, U. S. A … 161 Tibet …………….. . 420 641 ILLUSTRATIONS PAGE PAGE Abbas Effendi. . . . . . 93 Egypt, Bible Colporteur in. . 38 Africa, British East, A l:kamba Village. 567 Eskimos at St. Louis. 817 – Congregation in Britbh East. . . . 361 Filipino Prisoners, Giving Bibles to… . 493 – Fast, Moravian Mission. 109 France, Missionary :Motor Car in. 772 – Heathen Audience in a lTkamba Village 561 Francis, David R.. 802 – Inland Missionaries. .. . . 561 Frost, William G…….. . 426 – Machakas Chapel. . . . . . . 590 Gale, James S. . 344 -Masslli Hut ami People….. 589 Hampton Institute, Making Farmers at.. 576 – Mr. lIotchki,,' House in. . . . 359 Harris, M. C……… . 607 – Port Florence Hailway Station. 356 Hartzell, J. C .. '. . . . . . . 608 – Preaching Service in British Eai"lt.. 360 Herschel, Theodore. . 904 – Steamer on Lake Victoria. .. . . . . . 357 Hicks, Harry Wade.. ' 721 – Ukanlba Hut and Children. 588 Hindu Widows' Church. … . . . 283 – West, neligious Ceremony in…. 401 Hotchkiss, Willis It. . 930 – – Native Village. . . 401 Idaho, St. Margaret's School, Boise. 827 – African Chief's House. . . . . . 358 Igorrote School at St. Louis.. . . . . 806 African Witch Doctors. . . . . . . . 355 India, Blind Bible Reader in. . . . . . 37 Alaska, Making Pastoral Calls in . 527 – Famine Children at Ahmednagar. 189 Allen. Horace N. . . . 241 – Mukti Boy Carpenters. . . . . . . . . 282 Ando, Han. T. . 691 – Industrial School. 280 Argentina, Seaman's Institute. . . 205 – Native Missionary Secretary. . . 431 . Aztec Forge at St. Louis. . 803 – Rescued Famine Girls.. . . . . . 278 Baer, John Willis. . 721 Indian Pariahs Asking for a ~fjssionary… 321 Bell,Wm.M.. 721 Indians at the St. Louis Exposition. . . . 818 Berea College, Industrial Building. . . . . 423 Italian Scho,,] in Arkansas. . . . . . . . . 890 – Mountaineer. . . . . . . 424 Japan, A Christian Family. . 515 – Seal….. 416 – Bible Women's House, Sendai.. 513 – Students at Chapel. 425 – Group of Reformed Church Workers. 511 Bolivia, Bible Colllorteur in. 35 – King of Oshu.. . . . . . . . . . . 509 British and Foreign Bible lIouse, London 32 Japanese Ainu at St. Louis. . 821 Brooklyn Salvation Army ScanrJjnavjan – Garden at St. Louis. . 809 Mission. . . . . . . . 886 Jones, George Heber. . .241,344 Buchner, Bishop Charles .. " . 113 Katsura, Count .. …. . 691 Central Church Missionaries in China… 504 Kentucky, A Mountain Mission Field in China, Central Presbyterian Church at Hyden… 501 Hwai Yuen……. . 505 – Chapel Schoolhouse at Hyden. . . . . . .. 502 Church Divided on the Subject of Missions 373 ~ Mountain Cabin. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 416 Cochran, Dr. and Mrs. Samuel. 504 – Senior Students at Hyden Academy… 502 -Rev.andMrs.JamesB…… 504 Kongo Child Victim … , . . . . . . . . 679 CoiIIard, Christine McIntosh. . . . . 447 – Natives Shot by Soldiers. .. . . . . . . . . .. 677 — Francois. . . . 446 ~ Victims…… …. 673 De Roos, A. B. and Filipino Soldiers. . 816 Korea, Elder Saw and His Family. . . . . .. 521 Dorothy. A Comanche Maiden. . . 495 – Officers of Pyeng Yang Church …. ~ .. 337

PAGE PAGE Korea, On an Evangelistic Tour in . 519 Philippines, Protestant Street Service in – Preaching to a Crowd in. . 339 the….. " …………………. 175 – Pyeng Yang Presbyterian Church.. 3::P — Roman Catholic Church in the. . . . . . .. 178 Korean Bible Translators. '. 344 – Street in Iloilo. 174 ;:~uropatkin, GeneraL. . 327 Phillips, A. L …… . 721 Labrador, Eskimo Encampment. 81 Pu Lun, Prince. . . . 815 – – Women. . 81 Ramabai and her Daughter……. . …. 281 Lambuth, W. R.. 721 – and her Parents… . . 275 Lichtenstein, John Leopold… 906 – in Disguise.. . . 277 Liu, The First Hwai Yuen Convert. 506 Ramabai's Bible Training SchooL …… ' 284 Lobenstine, Rev. and Miss. . . . . . . . . 504 – Kindergarten ……. ' …………. 2i8 Madrid, Bible Colporteur in. . . . . . . . . 36 Rangrah,John.. . ………. 433 Manchuria, First Bible Cart. 34 Reynolds, W. D. 344 Mason, A. De Witt.. . . 721 Robinson, John E … ' . . . 605 Memorial Chapel, Fisk University. . 663 Rogers, J. A. R…. . . 426 Meyer, Theodore……. 903 Hussia, The Czar of. . . . . . . . . 326 Mirza Mohammed Ali. . . . . . . . 93 Russian Church Bishop. . . . . 331 Missionary Leaders of the Future. . . . 721 Sam Han. ….. 814 Mormons, Polygamy in Low Life. . . . 257 Saphir, Adolph. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 905 – Public School Children. . . . 825 Schereschewsky, S. L J ……………. 907 – Terimle, Utah. . . . . . . . 255 Scott, Isaiah B. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 607 Moravian Mission, East Africa. , . 109 Scudder, Dr. and Mrs. John….•••…… 925 – Missionaries and Tibetan Christians. 107 Shaftsbury, Earl of. . …. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 31 Moro Village at St. Louis. . . . . . 805 Siam, Bible Boat in. 39 Morris, Rev. Du Bois.. . . . . 504 Smith, Joseph. '. . . 251 Mountaineer's Cabin, Kentucky. 416 Smith, Joseph F. . . . . . . . . . . . . 259 Mountain Loom, Kentucky……. . 421 Smith,Wilton Merle.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 481 – Scholar and His I 'Upright Farm" . 422 South America, Bororo Hut ………… 654 – School, Kentucky… …… . .421, 427 – – – Woman ……….. ' ………. 653 Myers, Harry S. . . . . . . 721 – – Cherente Indians.. . 651 Nahwats, A Comanche Indian. . 497 Stetzle, Charles … , . . . . 812 Nassau, Robert Hamill.. 27 Stephenson, F. C. . . . . .. 721 Negro Cabin, The Old and the New. 580 St. Louis, Evangelistic Tent Meeting….. 813 Negro FamilY at Home in Africa. . 584 – Views of the Exposition.. . .. 811-821 – – – – m America. . . . . . . . . 585 Sudan Cross, The. . . 213 – Homes, The Old and the New. 580 Talladega College. . . . . 663 New York, Church of the ArchangeL 14 Taylor, S. Eerl. . . . . . . 721 – Ellis Island. . . . . . . 882 Tibetan Christians, at Poo, India. . . 107 – Congested Foreigo District. 881 Turkey, Harbor of Constantinople 746 –Neighborsin….. 885 – Vlanga Chnrch Ten Years Ago.. . 742 – Hartley House Kindergarten. . . 19 —to-day…… 743 – Immigrants Going to the "Clearing – Yildiz Kiosk in Constantinople. . . 747 House".. 883 Turkish Ambulance. . . . 74 – Newspapers in Foreign Languages. . 887 – Passport…. . 739 – Russian Jewess Peddler. . 889 – Peasant……. . . . 745 – St. Cornelius Chapel. . 14 Tuskegee Brick Kiln. . . . . . . . . 833 – Student,' Building their ChapeL. . 57~ – Tracts in Foreign Languages. . 893 Uganda, Selling BiCles for Cowrie Shells.. 33 – Twelve Nationalities in. . . . . . . 891 Ugumba Idols, West Africa……. . 403 – West Indian Negroes in. . 17 Underwood, Horace G. . . . . . .241, 344 Northampton, The Marquis of. 31 Uriu, Rear AdmiraL. 241 Nubian Runner at St. Louis. . 801 Utah, Gospel Wagons in. 823 Oldham, William F……… 605 Warne, F. W…. . 608 Patagonians at St. Louis. . . 820 Westminster College, Utah… . 261 Philippine Maidens at St. Louis. . 807 Wolff, Charles. . . . . . . 903 – Native Sport, Cock-fighting. . . . . 179 Wood,JohnW… 721 Philippines, A Protestant Service in the.. 491 Y. M. C. A. Tent at St. Louis Exposition. 819 – An American School in the.. . . . . 487 Young, Brigham……. . 252 – Main Street, Manila. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 173 Young, Brigham, and some of his Wives.. 832 ….

INDEX

AUTHORS PAGE PAGE ABBOTT, AUS'1'ICE. '. 50 LAIDLAW, WALTER …….. , .. 9 290 ADAMS, JOSEPH E ….. . 337 LA TROBE, BISHOP …. . 775 ALBRECHT, A. S 617 LEES, HARRINGTON C.. . LEO~ARD, D. L …. . ARMS, GEORGE F. 768 BAILEY, GEORGE … . 251 LEWIS, ROBERT E …. . 693 BALD. CLAUDJ' … . 291 LILEY. A. V ….. . 73 BALDWIN. ELIZABETH…… 536 MACGILLIVRAY, D …. . 351 BEARD. A. F.. 660 MACNAIR. THEO. M .. . 689 BOGGs. WM. E……. 909 lIcCONAUGHY, DAVID ….. . .538.614 180 BONET-MAURY. GASTON…….. 612 MCCONNELL. W. W …. . 902 401 BOWEN. A. J…. 56 MEYER, LOUIS … 97 666 BRAIN. BELLE M… . .122.498.923 M,LLIGAN. R. H .. 732 MITCHELL, J. MURRAY . . . 672 BRIDGMAN, FfCEDERICK B… 434 49 MITCHI'OI.L. S. C …. . 362 BROWN. A. J…. . .241.332.408 600 "MONTGOMERY, A .. . 508 BUCHANAN. elIAS. S ………………. 681 MOREL. E. D … MORGAN, G. CAMPBELL. CJ'RISIER. J. E…… . 771 MUDGE, JAMES:…. CONKLIN. JOHN W.. .. . . . . ..• 128. 842 NASSAU, HOBERT HAMILL., .. COOK. WLLIAM A…… 650 N OSS, CHRISTOPHER. COOPER, WILLIAM…… 522 COSANO. JOSEPH …………………. 573 DEANS. WILLIAM…… 459 PECHIN, E …….. . 616 DEVINS. JOHN B…. 172 PEGG. EDWARD. 136 DUBE. JOHN L…… . . 583 PIERSON. A. T …. 1.81. 165.246.273.321.

Du BOIS. W. E. BURGHARDT…… 578 481.567.748.801.895 DWIGHT. HENRY OTIS.. 326.591.641.755. P,ERSON. D. L. .273.416 293 822.881 POLHILL, CECIL .. .

EDDY, GEORGE SHEJRWOOIJ .. 430 RADSTOCK, LORD …. . 932 ELLIOT, SIR CHARLES …… . 851 RICHARD, TIMOTHy …. . 86 54 FENN, COURTENAY H …… . 919 RICHARDSON. A. E … . 43 . .367.601 FERGUSON, H~NRY S … . 20 ROBERTSON, ALEXANDER ….. 645 285 FISHER. MRS. A. B ….. . 296 ROBINSON, J. R …….. . Hoss, JOHN ……. . FRASER, MELVIN … . 454 ROUSE, GEORGE H …..

FRlSSELL. H. B ….. . 574 FRY. H. W …. . 760 SCHRIVENER, A. E. 678 414 GIFFEN. J. K …. . 835 SELL, EDWARD ….. . 161 211 GOLDSMITH. M. G… 728 SPlCER. ROBERT E.. SPENCER, DAVID S.. . GOOD. JAMES I. . . . . . . . . . . . . 445 GRACEY. J. T……. . … 25. 117.517 STEPHENS, GRACE … . 298 HAMILTON. J. TAYLOR. 100 STEPHENS. F. A…….. . 268 HAVEN. WM. 1…. 603 STITT. W. C …. 203 294 HAZEN. H. C… 841> STRONG. E. E. 294 485 HIND. JOHN… ……….. 216 STRONG, SIDNEy …….. .

HOPKINS. W. E…. 189 STUNTZ, HOMER C …….. .. .

HORTON. ItOBERT F ….. 195 SIMESTER, JA:VIES …… . 89 n. HOTCHKISS. W,LL,S 354 TAYLOR, WILLIAM …. . 449 HOUSE, JOHN HENRy …… . 914 UNDERWOOD, HORACE G …..

HULBERT. HOMER B ……. . .569.587 519 IMBRIE. WILLI.AM …… . 698 WALTON. W. SPENCER…. 271 609 JOHN, GRIFFITH ………….. .. . 133 WARD, C. B…….

JOHNSTON. JAMES. 528 WARNECK. G.. 936 JONES. GEORGE HEH"R. 115 WASHINGTON. BOOKER T…….. . 833 KANEKO. KnCHl.. 41 WATSON. CHARLES n….. 452 KEARNS. K. E……. 533 WHITON. JAMES M.. . 773 . .262.847 KILBON. C. W… . ……. 187.655 W,CHAR. E. A…. . . . . . .

KLECKMANN, FLORENCE……. 29 WILSON. JAMES G…… . . … 91,207 494 KRUIDENIER. J……… 722 WRIGHT. FRANK H…… .

KUMM. MRS. KARL……. 213 YOUNG. JOHN C…….. . .. 735 YOUNG. S. HALL…… .. . . . . 523 LABAREE, MARY SCHAUFFLER……. . 531 ZWEMER. S. M ……………. 561. 68~, 721 LA FLAMME. H. F……………… 428

SUBJECTS * PAGE PAGE Abyssinia, Missions and Commerce with.. 238 Africa, West, Conference of Women ….. 317 Addresses, Themes for MissionarY1 Edi- – – Dark Places in ………………. 475 torial. .. ' … ' . . . . . . 302 – – Growth of the Gospel in. . . . . . . . . .. 877 AFRICA (Abyssinia, Barotsis, Demara- – – Heathenism as It Is in (a), R. H.

land, Egypt, Garenganoe, llausaland, Milligan. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 401 Kongo, Morocco, l'hgeria, Sudan, – – Lutheran Extension in………… 157 Transvaal, Tunis, Uganda, Zulus) – -Missionary Conference in. . . . . . . . 717 – Abundant Fruit in. . . . . . . . 800 – – Slave Woman in….. 957 – A Prison in Kano. . . . . . . . . 717 – – Spirit Worship in. . . . . . . . . 57 -Are Negroes Better Off in (a), John L. – – The Liverpool of. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 796 Dub". . 583 – Work at Lovedale……. ' . . 638 – Basutos, French Missions to the. 719 African Beggars. . 77 – Belgian Cruelty in (b), A. E. Schrivener 678 – Chief's Testimony. .. . . . 477 – Benin, The City of Blood (b), James – Evangelists, Two…… . 958 Johnston.. . 528 – Evangelization, Three Periods of. . . .. 637 – Brighter Side of Darkest a), Melvin – M. E. Church and Ethiopianism. . . .. 878 Fraser……… . . 454 – Pigmies, A Mission Among (b), A. B.

– British and Belgians, in Editorial. . . .. 703 Fisher……………………… 297 – – East, Praying and Working in (al, – Servants, English Names for… . . … 557 Charles E. Hurlburt…. . 587 – Women, A Conference of. . . . … 317 – – British, Great Christian Opportun- Africa's Greatest Railroad. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 957 ity in (a), W. R. Hotchkiss. . . . 354 ALASKA, Eskimo Graveyard ………. 949 – Christian and Heathen in. . . . . 638 – Gospel Progress in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 386 – Christians Making Trouble in. . . 556 – Greek Mission in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 548 – Criticism of ,~Iissionaries in… . 477 – Missionary Experience in (a), S. Hall – East, Ingatherings in . 959 Young…………………….. 523 – Evangelizing Forces in. . . . . . . . . . 316 – – Heroine…………………… 867 – German East, Uprising in….. ' . . 395 -NewMissionnearValdez………… 867 – Inland Mission. . . . . . 587 – Sitka School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 866 – Liquor Traffic in (b), R. H. Nassau …. 600 – Y. M. C. A. burned ……. , . . . . . . . 628 – Native Evangelists in… . . . . . 877 Alaskan Evangelists, On. . . . . . . . . . . . . 467 – North, Converts from Islam in. . . . . . .. 395 – Frances Willard. . . . . . . . . . . 387 – – Few Laborers in… . 556 Alexander, A., Death of. . . . . . . 800 –Mission…….. . 717 Alexander, Michael Solomon………… 906 – – Revival in Tangier .. …… . 474 Althausen, Dr., Death of. . . . . 880 – Railways and Missions .. . 718 AMERICA (Central, California, City – Recent Revival in Tangier. … 474 Missions, Foreigners, 110me Missions – Sleeping Sickness… : …. .158,476 Immigrants, Indians, M Quntaineers, – South, Brotherhood in .. 557 Negro., South, United States.) – – Building Churches in….. . 958 America, Church Union in. . . . . . . . . 466 – – Ethiopian Movements in (a), F. B. – Foreign Born Children. . . . . 947 Bridgman. . . ………….. " 434 -Italian Perils…….. … . . . . . . 947 – – Labor Problem in.. . . . . 317 – Bible Societies.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 39 – – Largest Presbyterian Church in. . .. 627 – – Society Report.. . . . … 707,948 – – Missionary Conference in……. 557,877 American Board Deputation in South – – Praying for Rain in . 239 Africa (a), Sidney Strong…. '" . 294 – – Present Problems and Opportuni- – – Income of the .. . 948 tiesin(b),CharlesKilbon………. 187 –Medical Work ………. . . .145, 625 – – Self-Support in. . . . . 477 – – Meeting at Grinnell. . . . . . . 945 –Since the War in (b), W. Spencer – – Mission Ship…………. 240 Walton…….. . 271 – – Missions in China. . . . . . . 473 – – Teaching Manual Labor in. 317 – – Receipts fDr 50 Years.. . . . . . 66 – – Visit to (a), Rev. E. E. Strong. . 294 – Missionary Association. … . . . . . 866 – – Wesleyan Achievement in.. . .. . .. 719 – Seaman's Friend Society (a), W. C.

– – West, Tuskegee Graduates in… .. 797 Stitt. . . . . . . . . ……………. 203 –WorkforJewsin ……… 238 – Tr.act Society……………….. " 385 – – Work oftheParisSociety in….. 318 America's Vast Domain……………. 625 * References to kindred subjects are indicated by italicized words in parentheses. The letter (a) indicates an article over 3 pages in length; the letter (b) a brief article from one to three pages in length. All other subjects indexed are less than one page in length. The month when any given article appeared may be found by dividing the number of the page by 80 and adding 1 to the unit so obtained.

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Amherst College Missionaries. . . . . . . . . .. 545 Bible in Turkey, Power of the. 389 Anglo-French Treaty. . . . .. ……….. 468 – Lands Mission Aid Society …. 952 Annam, Missions in. . 392 – Native Fear of the … . 799 Anti-Lynching Crusade in the South.. . .. 465 – Hussia and the…. . 310 Anti-Saloon Movement, Editorial. 59 Bible Societies, American …. . . .39,707 Appeals, Fraudulent. . . . . . . . . . .. 640 – Society and John Bull….. . 308 Appeal, The Best MiRsionary. . . . . . . . . 160 – – and the Revision …….. . 626 ARABIA, A New Station at Kuweit .. 708 – – British Donations. ….. . 468 – Cholera in. . . . . . . . 633 – – Centenary, Editorial. 379 – Methods of Work in Yemen (b), J. C. – – Work, British and Foreign (a), young…… 735 Florence Klickmann……….. . 29 – The Gospel in. . . . . . . . 152 – Teachers' Training School. . . . . . 626 Arctic (Alaska, HerschelIs.)….. 386 – The, in India, Geo. H. House (a) …… 285 Arithmetic of Heaven (a), H. C. Lees ….. 775 – Translation of Bishop Schereschewsky 635 Armenia (Turkey), Erzerum College – Work in Brazil. . . . . . 228 Burned…….. . . . . . 23.3 Bibles in the Japanese Army. . . .. . . 474 – Harput, Trouble at.. . . 233 – Not Allowed to Enter Persia. . 71 – Rumors of Massacres in.. . . . . . . . 788 .,- Prized in the Celebes Islands. . . . . . . 960 – The Friends of. . . . 69 Biesenthal, Joachim, H. H….. . . . . . . 905 Armenian Massacres, Investigating. …. 789 Bishop, Miss I. B., Death of. .. … . . 880 – – Reported…… 550 Blind, Missionary Magazine for the. 870 Armenian's Bequests to Missions. . . . . 785 Blindness in Missions, Editorial. . . . . 702 Arnot, F. S. Editorial.. . 461 Bliss, Daniel, Statue to. . . . . . . . . . . . 632 Arnot, Fred S., The Work of (a), A. T. BOOKS, NEW ….. 64, 224, 384, 624,864, 944 Pierson …….. . 165 – After a Hundred years…. . 864 Artist's Picture of a Dying Church …. 937 – A Hundred Years of Missions, D. L.

Assam, Why Rings Are Worn in. . . . . . .. 872 Leonard….. . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . 64 AUSTRALIA, Civilizing Without Chris- – At Our Own Doors, S. L. Morris. . . . . .. 544 tianity in. . . . . 639 – Better New York, W. H. Tolman…… 704 – Dark Corners of. . . . . 319 – By Order of the Prophet, Alfred Henry 142 – Petition from Islanders in. . . . . . . . . 559 – Capt. Allen Gardiner…… . . 704 Australian Aborigines Decadent. . . . . . .. 959 – Child Life in Many Lands, H. Clay – Mission to South America. . . . . . . . . 629 Trumbull. . . . . 144 Austria, Los von Rom in. . . . . . . . 952 – Child Life in Mission Lands, R. E.

Babism, A Failure (a), S. G. Wilson ….91, 207 Diffendorf. 464 Bahaism (Babism)…. . 91 -Children of the Forest,C. R. Young '" 864 Baptist Convention at Cleveland…… ' 592 – China Martyrs of 1900, E. C. Forsyth .. 784- – Forward Movement …………….. 625 – China's Book of Martyrs, Luella Miner. 223 – Home Missions… :. . . . 65 – Development of Muslim Theology, D.

– Missionary Magazine, Centenary.. . 145 B. McDonald….. . 784 – Southern Success. . . . . . . 546 – Dr. Barnado, .J. H. Babb.. . .. . .. . . 464 Baron David and the Jews, Editorial. . . .. 220 – Dux Christus, Wm. E. Griffis. … . 943 Barotsis, The Apostle to the (a) , James I. – EYangelism, G. C. Morgan. . . . 864 Good ………………………. 445 – Evolution of My Mission Views.. . . . 383 Baynes, Alfred H. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 631 – Fifteen Years Among the Topknots, Beirut College, Model at St. Louis ……. 625 Mrs. Underwood….. . …. 332, 382 – Press……. '" …….. . 871 – Fifty Missionary Stories, Belle M.

Belgian Treatment of Kongo Natives (a), Brain. , 224 E. D. Morel. ……………….. 672 – Flight for Life, Jas. H. Hoberts……. 144 Believe in Missions, How to…………. 160 – For Christ in Fuh-Kien…. 864 Benin, The City of Blood, (b) James – Famous Missionaries of the Reformed Johnston. .. ……………….. 528 Church, Jas. 1. Good. . .. . . . 224 Bequests to Missions. 68 – Handbook of Modern Japan, Ernest Berea College, A Blow at …. 305 Clement. . . . 223 – – and its Missions (a), D. L. Pierson .. 416 – Higher Hinduism in Helation to Berlin Missionary Society…………. . 787 Christianity, T. E. Slater. . . . . 222 Besant, Mrs., on Idolatry………….. . 552 – Holding the Hopes, BelleM. Brain …. 784 Bible (American, British). . ………. . 39 – Indian and Christian Opportunity, H.

– American Indian………………. 387 P. Beach…….. 303 – and the Missionary (a), J. T. Gracey… 117 – India's Problem, Krishna or Christ, J.

– for Quecha Indians ……………… 787 P. Jones….. 144 – in India. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 709 – In Famine Land, J. E. Scott…….. 303 – – Japan…. . . . . . . . . . 876 – Islam and the Oriental Churches, W.

– – Latin America (a), G. F. Arms ….. 768 A. Shedd …………………… 863

PAGE PAGE Books, .Japanese Union Hymnal. 464 Brown, A. J., On Not Staying at Home… 320 — Kali Dassil, Josephine EYans….. . 303 Buddhist Mission in Gcnnany… ' . . . . 231 – Kongo SlaYe State Pamphlets. 384 Buddhist Priest Converted. 1:56 – Korea, Angus Hamilton…. 332 Bulgaria and Macedonia, Conditions in … 470 – Land, People and Book, A. Schap- Burma, A Great Awakening in. . . . 313 plro…… 144 – Coming to Christ in.. . . . . 391 – Life of E. W. Parker, J. H. Messmaor … 143 – How the Gospel Advances in. . . . 711 – Life of ,James Chalmers, lUchard – Karens in… . 872 Lovett.. 464 Busine.ss Man's View of Missions …. , …. 398 – Manual on Mohammedan Ohjections Cabling a Church to China.. . . . . 307 to Christianity, W. St. Clair Tisdall.. 463 Cal fornia, The Spanish in. . . . . . . 227 – Memorial to H. T. Pitkin, R. E. Speer.. 143 Can (Appeal, Needs) From Egypt…….. 77 – New Era in the Philippines, A. J. -ofF.W.Warne…… 800 Brown. 62 – to a New Missionary Crusade (a), A.

– on Japan, Russia and Korea. . . 304 T. Pierson. . 481 – Our Mexicans, Hobt. M. Craig. 544 Canada, Church L'nion in. . . . . . . . . 629 – Our People of Foreign Speech. 943 Canadian Foreign Problem…. 6!:S – Pastor HBi, Mrs. Howard Taylor …… 223 ~ Presbyterian Church Mission in Trini- – Philippines and the Far East, H. C. dad….. . 387 Stuntz. 383 Canton, Hemarkable Progress in. 314 – Pioneering in Central Africa, S. P. Carlisle, CoL R. H. Pratt and. 627.

Verner. . 224 Caspari, Carl PauL. . . . . . . ~os – Pioneer Missionaries of the Church, Cassel, Paulus. . . . . . . £07 C. C. Creegan….. 63 Caste Conquered by Christianity…….. ' 234 – Redemption of the Hedman Belle Celebes Islands, Bibles Prized in the. . 960 M. Brain … ' . . . 544 Central America (Gautemala, Nicaragua, – Samuel C. Armstrong, E. A. Talbot …. 624 Panama).. . . …. 228, £50 – Scientific Aspects of Mormonism. . 942 Central Presbyterian Church and its – Siege Days, Ada H. Mateer. . . . . . . . . 463 Missionary Work (a), Belle M.

– Social Progress, Josiah Strong. . . . . . 863 Brain… . . . 498 – Souls of Black Folk, W. E. B. Du Bois. 381 CHINA, (Canton, liunan, Manchuria) . .. 314 – Sunrise in the Sunrise Kingdom, J. H. – A Case of Consecration in… . . 874 De Forest. . . . . . 942 – A Land of Slaves. . . . . . 314 – Things as they Are, Amy Wilson Car- – A Message to Students from.. . .. . . 634 michael… 142 – A Sunday in Inland (b), Wm. Taylor… 449 – Thirty Years in Madagascar, T. T. – American Board lVlission in. . . . . 473 Matthews. . . . . . . . . 544 – An Unoccupied Territory in (b), Wm.

– To-day in Syria and Palestine, Wm. Deans……. . 459 E. Curtis. .. 62 – and Korea, The Future of. . . . . . . . . 473 – Twelve Little pilgrims, Lucy.J. Scott .. 304 – Anti-Footbinding.. . . . . . . . . .393,873 – Uganda, The Wonderful Story of, J. – Appeal iorChinau iu…….. . 714 D. Mullins. . . . 464 – Baptisms in Central. . . . . . . . . . 392 – Vanguard, James S. Gale. . . . .. 332,382 – Centennial Celebration of Missions in. . 29 – Working with the Hands, B. T. Wash- – Central, Progress in…. .. . . . … 875 ington…….. 624 – Donation of the Empress Dowager….. 794 Boon-Itt of Siam (a),… . . … . . 375 – Eating Babies in. . 875 Booth, Gen. Wm… . . . . 630 – Examination Questions in (b),. 778 Borneo, Mission Work in. . . . . . .240,720 – Facing a Grave Crisis. . . . . . . . . 553 Bourdillon, Sir James, on Bengal Missions 710 – Foot-binding Doomed in. . … 393, 873 Brahman (India) Christian, A.. . . . . . . . 954 – Forces Which are Molding the Future – Woman, What Grace Did for a …….. 7ll of (a), Timothy Richard…. . . 86 Brahmanism Giving Way. . 871 – Good }'rom Evil in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 393 BRAZIL, Anti-Protestant League in. . . . . 68 – Gospel Forces in…… ' . . . . . . 314 – Christian Endeavor in. . . . . . . .387,467 – Great Opportunity in. . . . 954 – Signs of Progress in. . . . 228 – Growth of the Kingdom … ' 393 – The Bible in. . . . 22$ – Hunan Missionary Conference (b), – The Gospel in.. ' . . . . . 149 Geo. L. Gelwicks. . . . . . . 46 Brigands and Missionaries, Editorial ….. 620 – Idols and Footbinding Suppressed. . 955 British and Foreign Bible Society – Inland Mission Report. . . 794 229, 308, 467, 869 – Inquirers in CentraL. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 713 —–Centenary (a), A. T.

Pierson… . . . . . . . . . 321 – International Institute in. . . . . . . . . . .. 715 – – – – – Indian Bible.. … .. . . . 387 – Is Pentecost at Hand in. . . . . . 794 – – – – – Work (a), F. Klickmann. 29 – Japan and Korea (a), Geo. Heber – Baptist ProgresS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 149 Jones… , " ., …………. , ….. 115

1904J INDEX

PAGE PAGE China, L. M. S. College in.. 634 Christian and Missionary Alliance .. .146,546 -MartyrMemorialin…. ,'4 — Endeavorin Egypt.. 716 – Martyrs' Memorial in, Editorial. 220 – Endeavor in India …. 235 – Medical Science in. .. . . 394 –in Samoa… . 559 – :rtfissionaries and Magistrates in. 74 – – World Wide……… . 545 -MissionaryBoomin…… C54 – – Work in Brazil. .. 387 – – Progress in……. 314 – Foreign Missionary Society, Work for – – Rest House at Chefoo. . . . 635 Tibet. . 713 – Missions and The Treaty With. . 74 – Japanese in China. . . 155 -Needsin… 957 Church, A, Missionary and Anti-Mission- – New Boxer Uprising Feared. . 793 ary (b).. 373 – North, Need in……. . 392 – Could Do, What the. 639 -Opium in. . f55 – Expenses and Missions, Editorial. 939 – Opportunity for Teachers in. . . . . . . 874 – Found Herself, How a…….. 398 – Our Opportunity in (b), James – of England, Zenana Mission. . . . . . . 630 Simester. . . . . . . . 89 – Missionary Society, 100 Years Ago and – Our Outlook for Federation in (a), Now…. 229 Courtnay H. Fenn. 919 – – – Forward Movement. 150 – Outlook in West …….. . 714 – – – Growth. . . . 309 – Persecuted Yet Rejoicing in (b), —~~h…. ~ William Cooper…… . 522 – – — Statistics. . . 630 – Present Outlook in (a), Henry S. Fer- -of Scotland…… .231, tl29 guson… . . . . 20 – that Supports two Stations (a), Belle – Progress in Canton. . 314 M. Brain. .. . .. . . . 498 – – in, since 1900 (a), D. MacGillivray.. 351 – Union in America. 466 – Protestant Literary Movement in (a), – Union in Canada… 629 J. T. Gracey……. 25 CITY MISSIONS (London, New York) .. 545 City, Redemption of the (a), Walter Laid- – ~ J.fissionaries in . 634 – Reaction from the Boxer Movement. 873 law… 9 – Result of Basket-ball in. . 793 Civilizing Influence of Foreign Missions, – Rice Christians in. 75 Gaston Bonet-Maury……. 612 – Signs of Good in. . . .. . . 793 Coillard, Francois, Apostle to the – – of Progress in (b), A. J. Bowen. 56 Barotses (a), James 1. Good. 445 -SixtyYearsAgo……… 155 – – Death of. . . . 640 – Suicide in. . . . 714 – – The Will of. . 798 – Thanksgiving and Prayer for (a), Colorado, Health Farm.. . 148 Griffith John.. . 133 Confessions of a Returned Missionary (b). 374 – The Medicine Needed for. . . 154 Congregational Meeting, Des Moines – Tide Setting Toward Christianity in … 715 (American Board)……. . 945 – Union Educational Work in…… . 473 Converted to Missions. . . . . . . . . 867 – West, Missions in. . . . . . . 554 Cost of Living in Asia (a), A. J. Brown…. 408 – Women of, and the Gospel (a), John Crime, A Cure for. . . . 560 Hinds…… 217 Cuba, Progress in. . . 629 – Work for the Young Men of (a), R. E. – Y.M.C.A.in….. 227 Lewis…… 693 Curzon, Lord, in India, Editorial. 221 – Yale Mission lleinforced in…….. [56 DEATHS, A. Alexander, of New York.. 800 – Y. M. C. A. Needed at Chefoo. . . 236 – Dr. Althausen, of Russia. . . . 880 China's Ablest Viceroy on Missiom~, – Mrs. 1. B. Bishop, 880 Editorial. . . . . . . 380 – Boon-Itt, of Siam. '.. . 375 Chinese Appeal for a Teacher. . 701 – Fran~ois Coillard, of Africa. 640 – Burning Their Idols. .. . . . . . . . 392 – A. G. Fraser, of India.. ………. 640 – Christian Gifts. . . . . 793 – Thomas L. Gulick. . . 720 – Christians. . . . . . 954 – H. H. Hadley, of New york….. sa – Coolies in the Transvaal. . . . 476 – Theodore Herz!.. . 720 – Hungerfor Western Learning.. . 715 – B. W. Labaree, of Persia. . . . . . 399 – in America as Home Missionaries. 386 – Robert Lemington, of Brazil. . . . 400 -OpenAirService, New York. . 147 – Wm. Moir, of South Africa. 390 – Opening Their Eyes. . . . . . . . . . . . 155 – John 111urdock, ofIndia. . 800 – Preachers and Their Support (a), F. A. – Pastor Grove Rasmussen.. . . 560 Stevens. . 268 – William Speer, of Penn… . . . . 399 – Prince Persecuted in America. 386 – William Stitt, of New York. . . 160 – S. S. Union, Brooklyn. . . .. . 78.6 – Mrs. Hudson Taylor, of China. . . 879 -Women,ThenandNow.. 315 – Mrs. Thayer, of Clifton Springs. . . 880 C~Etn:rC:li-Tun~ a;} Missions, EditoriaL., 380 lJebts and Deficits. . . 879

PAGE PAGE Demara Land Uprising. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 395 Fraser. A. G .• Death of …….. " ., .. . 640 -Sir Andrew. Testimony to Missions by.. 462 Denominational Spring Councils and Missions (a). B. O. Dwight. . 591 French Concordat…………… ' ….. 873 – Mission to the Basutos ………… " 719 Disciples of Christ (Foreign Christian) .320. 946 Describing Things as tbey Are. Editorial.. 142 – Protestant Work in Madagascar…… 477 – Society for Evangelization of the Jews. 387 Difficulties in th" Madura District (a). Friends, Missionary Zeal Among. . . . . . .. 949 Garenganze. Pioneering Amonll; the (a). H. C. Hazen …… , …………… 845 Donations Acknowledged…. 61. 221. 302. 623 Dorothy. A Comanche Indian (a). A. T. Pierson… . . . . 165 FrankH. Wright……… 494 German Mission Conference. Halle. ….. . 310 Dufferin Fund for 1903 ……………. 870 – Work liar World Evangelization. 310 East London Institute. . . . . . 869 Germany (Berlin. 1Iaile. Leip.ic) Bud- Edersheim. Alfred. 905 dhist Mission in……. . 231 EGYPT. A New (b). Charles R. Watson .. 452 – Church Cooperation in…………. . 469 – Christian Endeavor in… '" . . 716 – Missionary Deficits in .. .. 952 – Fifteen Years of Progress in (a). J. K. Ghulam Ahmed. and His New Sect in Giffen……………………… 835 India …. 99 – Loud Call from. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 77 Gift of an OrPhan Girl. …………… . 640 – Presbyterian Synod in. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 717 Gifts from Japan. Royal. 794 – Signs of Sncces~ in (a). J. Kruidener .. 722 – from Students Increased………… . 307 Egypt's Future. . . . . . 876 – of Chinese Christians. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 793 England (British. Great Britain) . …… " 309 – of Hindu Christians…………… 73. 792 English-Speaking Communities in the Far – – Samoans to Missions. . . . . . 79 East (a). E. A. Wicher …………. 262 – to Missions (a), J. N. Robinson… 369 EPISCOPacy in Japan. . . . . . . . . . . 956 – – – (b). A. T. Pierson……… .. 483 Episcopal Convention at Boston……… 945 G,vers. A Fable for. . … . . . . . . . . . . . . 398 – Church and the Negroes. .. . . . . . . . 67 Giving for Eleven Years…………… 465 Episcopalians in the Philippines. . . . . . . 479 – to Missions………………… 225. 707 Eppstein, Moses. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 907 Gods Made to Order………. " . . 712 Erzerum (Turkey) College Burned……. 233 God's Word for God's Work (a). A. T.

Ethiopian Church (South Africa) and the PIerson. .. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 301 A.M. E …………………….. 878 Golden Rule in Business …………… 706 – -in South Afrlca (b). E. E. Strong… 295 Great Britain (British. England, Scotch).. 309 -Movement in South Africa (a). – – and the Opium Traffic………… 149 Frederick B. Bridgman… 434 – – – the Sudan Mission ……….. , 77 Famine Relief Work in India (a). W. E. – – Romanist Settlements in. . . . . . . . .. 309 Hopkins……. … . . . . . . . . . . .. 189 Greek Church Beliefs…………….. , 232 Federation in China. Outlook for (a). – Mission in Alaska. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 548 Grove Rasmussen. Death of Pastor….. ' 560 CourtneyH.Fenn………… 919 Guam. A Christian Church in……….. 558 – Romanist Persecution in. . . . . . . . . . .. 397 – in India. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 550 Guatemala. Christians and Pagans in….. 228 Fenn, MrS. and Her Work for Spaniards.. 462 Fetish Worship. West Africa (a). R. H.

Milligan. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 402 Guiness Missionary Institute.. '. . … . .. 869 Gulick. Thomas L .• Death of. . . . . . . . . . .. 720 Fiji Christians. Self-supporting…… ' .. ' 479 Hadley.H.H .• Deathof …………… 80 Haiti, An Appealfrom …………….. 868 – Hindu Evangelist for ………….. ' 720 Halle Mission Conference. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 309 Filipino (Philippines) Contributions. " .. 719 – Independent Ca.tholic Church. . . . . .. 319 – Women……………………… 719 Hampton Institute, General Armstrong and……………………….. 306 Footbinding Doomed in China. . . . . . . . .. 393 Hannington, Bishop . ……………. . 928 Foreign Born in Ohio. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 305 – – in Pennsylva.nia. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 226 Hardships and the Himalayas………. . 873 Harput (Turkey) Trouble at……….. . 233 – Christian Missionary Society……… 146 Hart, Sir Robert, on Missions… ……. . 552 Hartford Seminary and Missions……. . 147 – Mission Field. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 950 – Problem in Canada.. . . . . . . . . . . . . 628 Foreigners (lmmiorants) How to Reach Hausaland, Attempts to Enter (b), A. E.

the. . .. …. . . . ….. ' . . . 226 Richardson………………… . 54 Hawaii. Methodists in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 149 Formosa. Footbinding Forbidden in.. 237,555 Heathenism in West Africa (a.). R. H.

– Peculiar Needs in…… . . . . . . . . . . .. 636 – Progress in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 795 Milligan. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 401 Heathen. The Real Human Nature of the FRANCE (French), Anti-Clerical Action (a). J. W. Conklin…………….. 542 in………………… 468 Hebrews, (Israel, Jews). How Some Have – Motor Car Mission in (b), J. E. Found Christ (a). Louis MeYer…… 902 Cerisier. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 771 – Protestantism in…. …….. .. .. . 231 – Religious Crisis in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 708 Helmuth, Isaac.••………•• " .••••• , 907

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Herschell, Ridley H. . . . . . . . . . . . 904 India, New Era in……………….. . 633 – Island Mission. . . . . . . . . . 307 – New Sect in (a),.J. Murray Mitchell..•• 97 Herz!, Theodore, Death of. . . . . . . 720 – Notable Conversion in………….. . 710 Hindu (India), Christian Gifts ……. 73,792 – Number of Missionaries in. . . . . . . . . .. 471 – – Kanya, A (a), James Mudge … 36~ – One Woman's Work in………….. 551 – Confessing Christ. . . . . . 713 – Ongole Mission Then and Now…….. 235 – Evangelist for Fiji ……………… 720 – Outlook for Union in….•……….. 551 – Phenomenon, A….. . 791 – Persecuted for Christ's Sake in (b), – Testimony to Christ ………. . 154 Grace Stephens.. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 298 – Thanksgiving…………….. . 72 – Plague and Baptisms in Punjab……. 389 – Widows and Their Friends (a), D. L. – Presbyterian Union in. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 710 Pierson ……. . 273 – Problem of Reform in (a), Wm. E. Boggs……………. : . . . . . . . . . .. 609 –Hopefor .. 153 – Progress of Christianity in (a), Sir – Women, SOfie Exceptional.. 711 Charles ElIiot …………….. '" 851 Hinduism, Inhuhlanity in …. . 9.53 – Ratio of Missionaries to Population (b) 601 – The Muddle of. … 791 – necent Tour in Travancore………. 312 Hindus Restive Under Caste nules. 709 – School for the Blind in Bombay. . . . . .. 472 Home Churches and Foreign Missions, – Self-support in. …. . . . . . . . .. . … 73,712 Editorial. .. 58 – Signs of Promise in (a), G. S. Eddy…. 430 HOME MISSIONS, (City, Immi(J1'ants, – Sorr,e Facts About ……………… 791 Indians, Mountaineers, N~(}TOe8), – Still in Need (a), Rev. C. B. Ward ….. 609 at St. Louis ……………….. . 946 – Success of Missions in (a), Lord Rad- –Baptist……………………. . 65 stock. . … 932 – or Foreign Missions …. ……….. .. 320 – Ten Years of Famine and Plague in.. .. 552 Hotchkiss, Willis R.. 930 – – – Progress of Women in (a), Miss Hottentot Trouble in Demara Land …… 395 Austice Abbott… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 50 Hunan, False Chapels in. . . . 76 – Testimony to Missions in…………. 462 – Missionary Conference in (b), Geo. L. – The Bible in (a), Geo. A. Rouse……. 285 Gelwicks . . . . . . . 46 – Village Life in (b), A. S. Albrecht ….. 617 Hungary, Sunday Schools in. … . . . 151 – Work Among Moslems in the Deccan Ideal Missionary, The. … . . . . . . . . . 159 (b), M. G. Goldsmith………… ' 728 Idolatry, Mrs. Besant on…………… 552 – Y. M. C. A. in Calcutta……….. 791,953 Idols Made into a Bell …………….. 391 –P.S.C.E.in………………. 792 Immigrant (Foreigners), Thy Neighbor, India's Missionaries, Editorial … ….. " 61 The (a), H. O. Dwight. . . . 881 – Orphans, Industrial Trainillg for. . . . . . 72 INDIA, (Hindu), Baptism in… . 390 Indian Conference at Mohonk. . . 940 – Baptist Telugu Conference. . . . . 390 Indian, Dorothy, A Comanche (a), F. H.

-Biblein…… 709 Wright…………….. 494 – Books for the Blind in. . . . . . . 72 Industrial Education and the Negro Cal, – Caste Conquered by Christianity…… 235 H. B. Frissell………………… 574 – Christian Endeavor in.. .. … . 235 – Evangelistic Mission.. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 67 – Christian Women in. . . 471 -Missions, An Experience in (b), H. F.

– Christians in Travancore. 711 Laflamme. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 428 – Cities and Mi~sionaries.. . . . 312 – – Association………………… 146 – Darkness and Light in. .. . .. . . . . 311 – – in India (a), Edward Pegg……. " 136 – Difficulties in the Madura District (a), – Training in India. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 72 H. C. Hazen …………………. 845 Industries, Scottish Mission•………… 230 – Education of Moslem Women. . . . . . .. 792 International Missionary Union (a) .. .400,597 – Famine Relief Work in (a), W. E. Islam, (Mohammedan, Moslem), Converts Hopkins. . . … . . …………… 189 from, in North Africa………….. 395 – Fighting the Plague in. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 313 – The Word (b), Edward Sell………. 414 – Gods Made to Order in. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 712 Islam's War vs. Christianity. ' ………. 234 – Hospital Work at Amritsar………. 792 Israel, (Jews), Scottish Work for …….. 231 -IdolsMeltedintoaBell………….. 391 – Work for the Redemption of. . 865 – Industrial Missions in (a), Edward ISLANDS OF THE SEA, (Borneo, Pegg……………………… 136 Celebes, Fiji, Guam, Hawaii, -LegaIHelpforWomen………….. 871 Micronesia, New Guinea, New Heb- – Lord Curzon in, Editorial. . . . . . . . . . .. 221 rides, Philippines) ……………. 479 – Martinpur, the Christian Village. …. 312 Italian Protestant Activity…………. 787 – Medical Experiences in. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 153 ITALY, Christian Student Conference in. 469 – Miracles of Grace in. . … . . 391 -FreeChurch Union in …………..• 231 – Missionary Spirit in Native Church (a), – Religious Conditions in Cal, Alex.

G.·S. Eddy………….. 430 Roberston. . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . 43 -Needed Reforms in…………….. 313 – Waldensian Church…………….. 150

PAGE PAGE Jacoby, Ludwig S. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . £06 .Jews in Kishinef…………. . 70 Jamaica, Self-support in. . . . 227 – in Russia, Persecution of . . . 388 JAPAN (Formosa) and Russia, Editorial. 379 – in South Africa……….. . 238 – A Pan-Religious Conference in (bl, – London's Work for the….. . 631 Joseph Cosand….. '" . . . . 573 – Lutheran Work for the…. . 310 – Buddhist Priest Converted. . 956 – Mildmay Mission to the……… . 708 – Bishop, Nicolai and the Hussian – Mission to, in Jerusalem . . . 550 Church (b), J. T. Gracey.. .. .. .. . 517 – Habbi's Interest Among….. . 150 -CheeringSignsin…….. 316 – Scottish Missionary to the.. . 549 – China, Korea (a), Goo. Heber Jones.. 115 – Work at St. Louis for the…. . 705 – Christian Chaplains Wanted. . 637 – World Work for…… . 545 – Christian Forces in, Editorial. . . . . . .. 940 Johnston, Sir Harry, on Uganda Missions. 718 – Christians in. . . . . . . . . . . . 156 Kalkar, Christian A. H.. . . . . 908 – Education and Religion in… . 316 Kanaya, A Hindu Christian Cal, James – Episcopacy in.. …… . 956 Mudge…………….. 362 – Forbids Footbinding. . . . . . . . 555 Karen" Gospel Among the .. , . . . . . . . . . .. 872 – Forward Movement in. . . . .. 76, 156 Kataoka Kenkichi, A Christian Japanese – Missionary Outlook in Ca), Christopher Ca), J. D. Davis….. 199 Noss……………….. ' ……. 509 Khartum, An English Church for. . . . . . .. 876 – Queer Customs in……… . 716 Kongo, Fruit of Missions on the. . . . 476 -Religious Awakening in Cb), Kiichi – Horrors Proved…. 475 Kaneko. . . . 41 – Loss of a Mission Ste.,mer on the. . . . .. 157 – Royal Gifts from…. . . . . 794 – Natives, Belgian Treatment of Ca), – Russia and Korea, Editorial. . . . . . .. 300 E. D. Morel. . . . . . . . . . . 672 – Sabbath Question in.. . . . 637 – New Steamer for the. . . . . . . 306 – Salvation Army in…… . 395 – Silver Jubilee on the Ca), A. T. Pierson. 895 – Shall Missionaries Withdraw from . 155 KOREA and China,The Future of. . . . . .. 473 – The Bible in.. . . . . .474,876 – Carrying News in. . . . . . . . . . . . 715 – The Golden Hule in. … . . . 555 -ElfectoftheWaron… 572 – The Gospel in…… . .. .. . . . . . . 875 – Exciting Times in (a), K. E. Kearns.. ' 533 – Union Hymn Book. . . . . . . . 77 – Falsehood and Truth About Missions – War and Christian Work in (a), Thea. in Ca), A. J. Brown.. . . . 332 M. MacNair. … . 689 – How Missions Entered. … … . . . 394 – Why Evangelize Now? (b), David S. – – the Gospel Came to Pang Yeng (b), Sp"ncer. . 211 H. G. Underwood … , . . . . 519 Japanese Army, Bibles in the… . 474 – How the Gospel Spreads in……….. 315 – – The Y. M. C. A. with the.. . 555 – Japan, China (a), Geo. Heber Jones .. ' 115 – Christian and Her Work…… 876 – Japan's Intentions in. . 715 – Christian, Kataoka Kenkichi (a), J. D. – Missionary Conference. . . … 157, 636 Davis…. ………. 199 – Russia and Japan, Editorial. . . . . . . . .. 300 – – Printers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 77 -ThenandNow…… 76 – Christians in China. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 155 Korean Christian Church, The Ca), J. E. – – Taking Prizes. . . . . . 555 – Missionaries.. . . 716 Adams……. 337 – Prime Minister and Religious Liberty – Presbyterian Council. . . . . . . . . 237 in Ca), Wm. Imbrie. . . . . . . 698 Labaree, Benjamin W., Murder of Ca). 399,531 – Statesman on Christianity………. ' 474 Labaree, Robert, Goes to Persia. . . 4i1 Japan's First College for Women ….. '. 316 Laos CSiam), Christian, Letter from a (b) .. 372 – Intentions Unknown.. :… . . . . 715 Lapland Babies in Church . . . . 549 – Mission to the Orient. . . . . . . . . 795 Layman's Place in the Missionary Cam- – Success, Why Christians Hope for….. 554 paign (a), H. W. Fry. . 760 Jerusalem, Mission to Jews in. . . . . . 550 Leipsic Missionary Society . . . 708 – Pauper Colony. . . . . . . . . . 234 Lemington, Robert, Death of. . . . . . . . . .. 400 Jessup, Dr. H. H., on Lessons from Ex- Lessons from Missionary Experience. . . . . 79 perience…. . . 79 – – the First Three Centuries Cb), G.

Jewish Missionary Conference. . . . . . . . . .. 230 Warneck.. . . . . . . . .. . . .. .. 936 – Mission in Toronto. . . . . . . . . 547 Lichtenstein, John. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 906 Liquor Traffic in AfricaCb), R. H. Nassau 600 – Missions of the United Free Church…. 69 – Missionary Conference at Bucharest … 871 Living Links, The Missionary Link Ca), JEWS, (Israel, Hebrew) American David McConaughy. . . . . . . . ..538, 614 ~ – in the Disciple's Church. " …….. 320 Lutheran Work for…. .. . 385 – David Baron and the, Editorial. . . . . .. 220 Livingstone. David.. . . . . .. 920 – Distribution of the ……………… 480 London Missionary Society……. 68, 309, 631 – European Lutherans and the. . . . . . . .. 787 – A : ~i.hight Service……………. , 69 – French, Protestant, Work for. . . . . . . .. 387 Loss of '.!ission Stell.mer on the Kongo…• 157

1904J INDEX

PAGE PAGE Louisiana Purchase (St. Louis). . . . . . . . .. 782 Mildmay Mission to the Jews. . . . . . . . . . .. 708 Lovedale, Work at …. , 638 Miracles of Missions xxxiii, Pastor Ober- Lowenthal, lsador. . . . . 002 lin (aJ, A. T. Pierson…. , ….. , . , .. 246 Lutheran Church in America. . .. . . .. . 67 – – – xxxiv, Silver Jubilee in the – Mission in West Africa. . 157 Kongo (a), A. T. Pierson. , . , …. , .. 895 Lutheran Work for the Jews…. 310 Missing Link, The Living Link (al, MACEDONIA and Bulgaria, Conditions David McConaughy.. , . . .538,614 in, 470 Mission Study Class (a), Belle M. Brain… 122 .r. – Austro-Russian Reforms in (a), H. – – United….. . . ……… 385 House…… 914 – Yacht Dedicated….. . . . .. 147 – Conditions in .. . 389 MisRionary and Anti-Missionary Church -Newsfrom …. . 232 (b)…………… 373 – Turkish Fiends in . 151 -asaColonizingAgent… ,., .. ,.,., .. 479 Maceclonian Missionaries Facing Death. .. 70 – Calibre, The, Editorial. … , . , . . . . . .. 619 Macedonians, An Appeal for … , 70 – Exhibit at Los Angeles. , .. , 626 Madagascar and French Education .. , 478 – Influence, Editorial. ….. . 703 – Christian Unity in .. . 396 -The Ideal. . 159 – French Protestant Work in.. ' 478 – The Intolerable, Editorial. 780 – Protestant Mission in. . 239 – Woes………………… . 236 – Protestant Missions in, , . . . . . . . 557 Missions and Church Expenses, Editorial. 941 – The Apostles of (b), M. E. Pechin ….. 616 Mohammedan (Islam, Moslem) Con- Malaysia (Singapore). Methodist Missions versions, Recent. . .. . . . . . . . . . 311 in (a), C. S.13uchanan …… , . 681 Mohammedanism, A Few Wotds on (b), Mammon, Serving G)(I with. .. . . . . 398 A. T. Pierson……. . . . .. .. . . 567 MANCHURIA, Protestant Missions in … 378 – Not Invulnerable………………. 871 – Strategic Centers in… … . . 635 Mohammedans, Slaves for…. ,. , …. , ., 154 – The Importance of. . . . . 636 Mohonk Conference on Dependent – The Missionary Situation in (al, John Peoples, Editorial. ………….. " 940 Ross….. 645 Moir, Wm., Death of ……………. " 320 – The Native Church in……. , 315 Money and Missions…….. , ………. 397 Manchurian Missions, Vicissitudes of. . … 554 – for Missions, Editorial. .. , . , . . . . . . . .. 142 Manila (Philippines)… 158 – Refused …………….. , .. 229, 546, 627 Marching Orders of the Church (a) ,Robert – The Christian and His (b), G. Camp- F. Horton. . .. . 195 bell Morgan………………… , 49 Marsden, Edward, of Alaska.. 467 – The Use of (a), J. N. Robinson …..,… 369 Martin Educational Fund.. … 466 Moody, Andrew, and the Jews. 549 Martyrs' Memorial in China, Editorial. … 220 Moorish Government !lnd Missions… , . .. 795 Martyr Spirit in Missions, Editorial. …… 861 Moravian Church Missions (al, J. Taylor McCabe, Chaplain, as a Mine Owner. . . . .. 480 Hamilton ….. , ……… , . , …… 100 Mecca by Rail. … , 790 Mormon Mischief, The Center of, . . . . . . .. 65 Merlical Missionary Problems. . . . 468 MORMONISM and How to Meet it (a), MEDICAL MISSIONS in SYl'ia. . . . . . . .. 71 Geo. Bailey…………… , , ….. 251 – – of the American Board………… 625 – on Trial, Editorial. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 300 – Practices in Nicaragua………….. 786 Mormons, The Church and The (a), H. O.

– Work in India.. .. .. .. .. .. … 153 Dwight……… , ….. , ………. 822 – – in Syria. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 151 MorningStar, TheNew… , …… , …. . 547 – – in Turkey…………………. 234 Morocco, Conditions in …… ………. . 556 – – of the American Board………… 145 – Opposition in ….. ……………. . 238 Methodist Conference at Los Angeles ….. 591 MOSLEM (Islam, Mohammedanism), Led – Episcopal Mi'Sionary Bishops (a), W. to Christ Through the Koran ……. . 790 1. Haven. 603 – Women, Is there Hope for .. 311 – Missions. . . 226 Moslems Being Reached by the Gospel. .. 152 – – Four Years' Growth in . , 466 – Opinions of a Converted .. ………. . 730 – – in Malaysia (a), C. S. Buchanan …. 681 – Suggestions for Work Among (a), An – Recruits for Foreign Fields. . . . . . . . . .. 67 Armenian Evangelist…………. . 725 Methodists in Hawaii. . . . . . . 149 – to Christ, How to Win (a), S: M.

– in the Philippines. . . . . . . . . . . . . 396 Zwemer …… …………….. . 721 – Refuse a Bequest. ……………… 546 Mountaineers, A Mission to………… . 707 Mexico, Walked 1,000 Miles to School in .. 467 – of the South…. , . 148 – Y.M. C.A. in…………….. : …. 868 M tiller Orphanages …………….. , .. 948 Meyer, Theodore J ……………….. 903 Murdock, John, Death of…….. , ….. . 800 Micronesia, A New Vesselfor … .. . . . .. 240 Mutton Chop that Brought $12,000..•… 639 – Lights and Shadows in (b), Elizabeth Nassau, Robert Hamill…………… . 927 Baldwin… '. . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 536 , Native Evangelist, Death of a .•••.••..•• 159

PAGE PAGE Native Ministry, Need of a, Editorial. . .. 59 Patteson Memorial. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 799 Neander, August. 902 Pay? Do Missions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 66 Need, Bishop Thoburn on the Present. .. 67 Peace Conference in Boston, Editorial. … 939 Needed Workers for Mission Fields. 305 PERSIA (Babism) , Bibles Forbidden in. . 71 Necrology (Death8)…….. 800 – Mission Schools in. . . . . . . . 953 NEGRO (Berea, Hampton, TU8kegee) , – Murder of Benjamin W. Labaree (a) … 531 Bishop Galloway, on the.. . 546 Persian Mohammedans, Work Among (a), – Education, Practical, Editorial. . . . . .. 300 A. Montgomery………. .. .. . . 732 – Preachers, Education of. . . . . 466 Peru, Open Doors in……. . .. .. . 950 – Question, A Basis of Agreement on the 546 Philadelphia, Presbyterian Givers in….. 950 – The North and the (a), A. F. Beard …. 660 Philadelphia's Christian League……… 306 – The South and the Cal, S. C. Mitchell .. 666 Philippine Missions, Secretary Taft on…. 396 – What Industrial Education is Doing PHILIPPINES (Filipino), Complex for the (a), H. B. Frissell.. . . 574 Nationalities in the …….•…….. 798 – What Intellectual Training is Doing – Evangelical Union in the.. . 3111 for the (a), W. E. B. DuBois.. . . . 578 – Good News from the. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 878 – What the Negro is Doing for the (b), – Methodists in the. . .. .. . . . . . . . . . . .. 39b B. T. Washington….. . . . .. . . . . .. 833 -Modern Manila. . . . . . . . . 158 Negroes and the Episcopal Church. . . . . .. 66 – Obstacles to Christianity in Cal, John – Cleanliness for. . . . . . . . . . . . . 465 B. Devins. . . . . . . . . . . . 172 – in Africa and the United States Com- – Past and Present in the Cal, Homer C.

pared (a), J. L. DuM.. . . .. . . . . . .. 583 Stuntz… 485 New England as a Mission F.ield. … . . . . 65 – The Episcopalians in the…………. 479 NEW GUINEA, Baptisms in. . . . . 798 Picture Postal Cards. . . . . . . . . . 704 – – Ex-cannibals Feasting Together…. 397 Pigmies, A Mission Among African (b), – – Industrial Work. 558 Mrs. A. B. Fisher. . .. … . . . . . . . . .. 297 – – Mission. . . . . . . . . . 878 Pitkin Memorial at Yale…….••…… 627 – – Wedding in. .. . . . 78 Plague in India, Fighting the. . . . . . . . 313 New Hebrides, Bible Work in the……. £60 Pope Pius X.. . . . . . 550 – – Progress in the. . . .79,560 Porto Rican Teachers in America. . . . . .. 786 Newspapers and Missions, Editorial. .. . .. 619 Porto Rico, Progress in. . 629 New York (Immigrant), Chinese Open Air Postage Stamp a Week for Missions …… 225 Service.. . . . . . . . . . . . . 147 Pratt, Col. R. H., and Carlisle. . . . . . 627 – – Foreigners' lfission. . 545 Prayer V8. Pity. . . 960 – – Statistics of Nationalities in. . 15 – for Macedanians. .. . 151 Nicaragua, Medical Practice in.. . . . . . 786 – – Students. . . 145 Nicolai, Bishop, in Japan (b), J. T. – Spirit in Missions, Editorial. . . . 860 Gracey…. . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . 517 – Week of, for Missions. 225 Nigeria and the British. 475 Preservation of :Missionaries, Marvelous N or,,'egian-Lutheran Work for Jews.. 385 (a),BelleM.Brain .. . … 923 North Africa Mission. . . 69,309,717 Presbyterian Foreign Missions… . 627,746 Northfield Summer School of Missions …. 706 – General Assembly at Buffalo,. . . . . . . .. 591 Notice Board, Missionary.. 230 – South, Church in Africa. . . .. 627 Oberlin, Pastor, and His Wonderful Work – Southern Forward Movement….. 628,786 (al, A. T. Pierson. . 247 Presbyterians and Southern Mountain- eers. . …. . . . . . . .. . …………… 148 Objections to Missions, Editorial. . . 619 Prize Money Given to the Y. M. C. A …… 785 Obstacles to Missions at Home (a), A. T. Problem, Serious, in Missions Ca.), A. J. Pierson…….. . . . .. .. 3 Brown…………. 408 Offering for Missions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 466 Problems, Some Grave Missionary (a), One Hundred Years Ago and Now…… 799 A. T. Pierson…… ………….. . 1 OngoleMission, Then and Now……… 235 Profitable Investments (a), J. N. Robin- Open Air Evangelism, Editorial. . . . . . 623 son………………………… 369 Opium Traffic and Great Britain ….. 149,955 Progress of One H undred Years. . . . . . . .. 799 Outlook in China Cal, Henry S. Ferguson. 20 Prospectus for 1905, Editorial. ………. 862 – of the Twentieth Century. . … . . . . .. 159 Rabinowtz' Vork in Kishinef….. . . . 310 Palestine, Jerusalem Pauper Colony. . . 234 Railroad Y. M. C. A… . 465 Panama, Religious Liberty in… . . . . . 227 – Y. M. C. A. Growth……. 625 Papacy (Roman Catholic), The Outlook Railways as Mission Helpers. . . . . . . 718 for the, Editorial. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 542 Ramabai and the Hindu Widows (a), D.

Papuan (New Guinea) Industries Limited 558 L. Pierson. . . . . . . . .. 273 Paris Missionary Society in Anam. . . . 392 Rawei, Wherahiko, Editorial. . . . . . . . . .. 221 – Society Mission in South Africa. . . . .. 318 Religions of the World. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 159 Park College and Missions. . . . .. . .. . . … 706 Responsibility, Our Missionary (a), Parsees, Religious Deca<:ence Among. . 633 Robert E. Speer…… ,..•….••••• 161

1904J INDEX

PAGE PAGE Hevival Needed for Saints…… . . . . . 480 SOUTH AMERICA, (Brazil, Peru, Hhenish Missionary Society Hepar!. . . . .. 632 Yenezuela), Australian Mission to…. 629 lUis, Jacob A., on Missions. … .. . 160 – – Quecha Indians…….. . 787 Robert College, Constantinople. . … 232, 632 – – The Bible in (a), G. F. Arms ……. 768 Homan Catholicism (Papacy), in Theory – – The Primitive Races in (a), Wm. A.

and Prac.tice (a), W. W. McConnell. 180 Cook………….. 650 Roman Catholics in Great Britain. . . 309 Spain, How the Bible Entered. 788 Roosevelt, President, on 1tfissions.. . . . . . . 65 Spaniard's Estimate of Missionaries…… 388 RUSSIA and Japan, Editorial. . . 379 Spaniards, Work for Educated, Editorial. 462 – and Protestant Missions (a), Henry O. Spanish in California. . . . . . . . . . . .. 227 Dwight…………… 326 Special Objects and Special Interest, – and the Bible.. . . . 310 Editorial. . . . . . . . . . . 543 – Evangelical MilSsion Work in…. 952 Speer, William, Death of.. . . . . 399 – Japan and Korea, Editorial. . . . . 300 Spirit Worship in West Africa. 157 – Jews in Kishinef. . . . . . . . . 70 Spurgeon Book Fund, EditoriaL. . . . 60 – Persecution of ,Jews in .. , . . . . . 388 Stahl, Frederic J. . . . . . 904 – – Rabinowitz' Work in Kishinef… 310 Stanley, Henry M., as a Missionary. 548 Russian Foreign .Missions. 469 Stanley's Work for Uganda……. 797 – Missiouary in Japan (b), J. T. Gracey.. 517 Statistics of Christianity in India (b) ….. 857 – Rule, Effect of, Editorial. . . . . . . . . .. 461 – of Missionary Societies for 1903 (a), – Y. III. C. A.. . . . . . . 699 D. L. Leonard. .. . .. …………. 1 Russo-Japanese War and Chri~tia'l Mis- – ~ MissionR in Manchuria.. . . . 378 sions (a), H. B.Hulbert. . 569 – – Nationalities in Manhattan, New – – – anfl our Missionaries (a), A. J. york ………………. ' …… ,. 15 Brown. . …. " … 241 – Religious, of the World. . . . . . . . . . 159 Sacrifice of II uman Life in MissiOlOl. Work Steamer, A New, for the Upper Kongo. " 306 (a), A. T. Pierson. . 81 Stitt, William, Death of. . . .. . . . . . . . . 160 Sailors, Saving the (a), W. C. Stitt. . . . .. 203 St. Louis (Louisiana Purchase) Exposi- Salvation Army Jubilee….. . . .. 549,707 tion, Christian Work at the (b), – – in Japan,… 395 Editorial. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 541 – – Work for Drunkards. 309 – – – Lessons from the (a), A. T.

Salaries and Cost of Lh'ing in A.,ia (a), – Pierson…….. … . . . . .. …. .. 10 A. J. Brown…. . ……… 408 – Miht tsa ssione, Editorial ………854 Saloon, The Church and the, Editorial. … 783 St. Louis, Mission Study at, Editorial. . .. 782 Samoan Chri~tian Endeavor. . . . . 559 – – Evangelistic Campaign. . . . 705 – (:iving to Missions.. . .. . 79 Stone, Miss, and llr. Per Hearis, Editorial 620 Saphir, Adolph… . 905 Student Conference in Italy………… 469 Schereschewsky, Bishop.. . . .635,875,907 – Volunteers, Sailed. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 305 Schmidt. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 924 Students, A Message to, from China……. 634 Scotch Mission to the Jews. 549 – Increased Gifts from. . . . . .. 307 – United Free Cl<urch. .69,779,787 Students' Missionary Conference, Edin- Scottish Mission Industries Co. . . 230 burgh…….. ………….. 308 Scudder, Mrs. John ……………….. 925 Study Class and the Newspapers, Self-support and Independence. . 80 Editorial. . . 619 – – in the Fiji Islands.. '" . . 479 –TheMission, (a). BelleM.Brain.. 122 – – – India. .. . . . . . … 7.3, 712 – Classes, Side-Lights for, Editorial. . . .. 861 – – – Zulu Land.. . . . 718 Sudan, An Appeal from Eastern. . . . . . . 637 Ship, A New Mission, for Micronesia….. 240 – An Unevangelized Land (a). Mrs.

Ships, Missionary. . . . 705 Karl Kumm. . 213 Siam and Laos, Progress in. . . . 391 – Dearth of Toilers in the. , . . . . . . . . . . .. 556 – Boon-Itt of (a). . . . . . . . . . 375 – Good News from the… . . . . . . . . . 238 – Memorial Hospital, No Kawn. . . . . 872 – Mission and Great Britain.. '.. …. . .. 77 – King of, and the Missionaries … '" .. 552 – United Mission. ……. 796 – Traveling in.. " . .. . . . . . . 713 Sumatra, Christianity in. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 798 Signs on the World-wide Horizon (a), Summer School for Missions………… 480 A. T. Pierson. . .. . 748 Sunday Schools in Hungary. . . . . . . . . . .. 151 Singapore, Converted in Jail. . . . . 478 Syria, Dufferin College.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 71 Sleeping Sickness, Cause of. . . . 476 – Hindrances in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 152 – – of Africa. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 158 – Hope for Women in. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 311 Society for the Propagation of the Syria, Medical Missions in. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 71 Gospel.. . . . 869 –Work in…. . …………….. 151 – Missionary, Statistics for 1903 (a), Taft, Sec., On Philippine Missions.. , …. 396 D. L. Leonard…. . . …….. . Tangier, Recent Revival in. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 474 – of Soul Winners. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 707 Taylor, Mrs. Hudson, Death of•••••….. 879

PAGE PAGE Telugu Conference in India .. , ………. 390 Union Churches in Far Eastern Ports (a), Temptations of a Missionary Cal. S. M. E. A. Wicher . . . . . . . . . 847 Zwemer………………….. 561,684 United Free Church, Jewish Missions. … 69 Tenekejian, Prof., Release of. . . . . . . . . . .. 470 Testimony of a Heathen Chief. . . . . . . . . .. 477 – – – of Scotland, Crisis, Editorial. … 779 – – King of Siam to Missionaries. . . . . .. 552 – – – – – Income. . . . . . 631 – Presbyterian Mission Work. . . 865 – – Sir James Bourdielon to Missions… 710 – – SemiCentennial. . . . . . 949 – – Sir Robert Hart to Missions……. 553 – – Sir W. Mackworth Young to – – Synod in Egypt…….. . 717 United States (America) . ……….. " 46ti Missions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 152 Universities Mission to Central Africa. 719,631 – to Missions, by a Spaniard. . . . . . . . . .. 388 Utah (Mormons), Christian Forces in …. 307 – – – by Sir Andrew Fraser. . . . . . . . .. 462 – for Christ, The Importance of Winning 66 Thayer, Mrs. C. C., Death of. . . 880 Vacation and Missions, Editorial.. . 622 Theological Seminaries and Missions. . .. 638 Vice, Society for the Suppression of… " 865 Tibet, At Work for. . . . . 713 Volunteers of America…. . . . . . 948 – First Newspaper in… . 472 Waldensian Church, Italy. . . . . . . . 150, 232 – Letterfrom an Ex-Lama of Cb) . . . . . 457 Warne, F. W., The Call of. . . . . 800 Tibetan Missionary Outlook Cbl, Cecil Warszawisk, Hermann……… . 226 Pohhill………. .. 293 War and our Devoted Missionaries (al, – Missions and the BirtL'h Advance A. J. Brown……………….. " 241 Toward Shasa Cal, Bishop La War,. The Christian, in the East, Editorial 379 Trobe….. .. . . 290 Washburn, George……………….. 632 Tibet, New Missionaries for. . . . 146 Washington, Booker T., on Negro Edu- cation ………………………. 300 – Opened.. .. . . 873 Wesleyan Achievement in South Africa. 719 – Missionary Society Hefuses $35,000… 229 – The Gospel for Cbl, Claude Bald ….. 291 West Indie" (Cuba, Haiti, Jamaica, – The Invasion of. . . . . 552 Trinidad, Porto Rico) ………… " 629 – Things Concerning. .. .. . .. . 472 Widows, Hope for Hindu………… " 153 – Trouble in. . . . . .. . . . . . . 73 Wilkinson, S. H., in America. . …. . . . . 784 – Watchers on the Border of (al, H. O. Willard, Frances, of Alaska. . . . . . . . . . . 387 Dwight…….. . ………. 641 Witnessing, Faithful, Editorial. . . . . . . . 221 Wolff, Joseph ….. '. . . .. . 903 – Winter Work for Lamas. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 713 W oman A. 's Work in I ndia .. " .. … … '" 551 W orne"" ~fri.can, Conference of. …. . .. 317 Tibetan Theology. . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . .. 634 – ChnstlaD m IndIa ……… " .' .. '" 471 Tokyo, Christian Publishing Hou>:e …… 716 Women, Filipino…….. . . 719 Training Schools for Missionaries Cal, – in India, Exceptional. . . . . . . . . . . . . 711 – – – Progress of Ca), MiRS Austi~~ John R. Conklin.. . 128 Abbott……. " . . . . . . . . . . . . 50 Transvaal, Chinese Coolies in the. . . . 476 – – Japan, First College for. … 316 Traveling in Siam.. . 713 – – Syria, Hope for.. …. . . . 311 Trinidad Presbyterian Mission. . . . . . 387 – Moslem, Is there Hope for-:- ….. 'J'o'hn" 311 – of China and the Gospel (a), Tunis, Among Moslems in (bl, A. I. Hind………………………. 216 Liley………… ' …… ,. . . 731 – – – Then and Now…………….. 315 Turkey (Armenia, Beirut, Constanti- Women's Summer School for Mission nople, !:facedonial, Anatoba Col- Study………………… ' ….. 480 lege……. . .. …… .. 789 Working Classes in _London, A W oful Picture……. " …… ' ………. 548 – Medical Work in. 234 World Evangelization, A Passion for. . . .. 560 – Missionary Progress in. . . 470 – The Church and the Spirit of Enter- prise (al, A. T. Pierson.. . . – The Normal State of Affairs in Ca). . . 737 801 Yale Mission to China…………….. 956 Turkish Fiends in Macedonia. . . 151 Young Men's Christian Association and – Girls, Light and Heat for.. . . 789 the Japanese Army. . . . . . . . . . .. … 555 Tuskegee Graduates in Southwest – – – – – – Railroads. 225 – – – – in Calcutta. . . . . 791 —–Cuba………… Africa……. . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . 797 227 – Institute, Legacy for……. 947 – – .- – – St. Petersburg. . . . . . . . . 469 – Students' Achievement….. ' . . . 148 – – – – Jubilee, Brooklyn. .. . . .. . 148 – – – – Needed at Chefoo.. ' . . . . 236 Twelve Missionaries, The (bl, J. M. – – – – Progress in India. . . 953 Wheton………………… 773 – – – – Railroads. . . . . . . . . . 465 Uganda, Automobiles and Steam Boats in 318 – – – – – Branch.. .. . . . . . . . . . . .. 625 – Christian Forces in. . . . . . 318 – – – – Sixty years of the,. Editorial.. 542 Young People's Missionary Movement (a), – England's Gift to……….. , '. . . 158 H. O. Dwight…… .. . . 755 – Great Ingatherings in.. . . 318 – – Conferences………………… 400 Young People's Society Christian En- – Mengo Cathedral Consecrated. . . . . 878 – Missions, Sir Harry Johnston on. . 718 deavor in India… , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 792 Young, Sir W. Mackworth, on Missions… 152 – Stanley's Work for. . . . . 797 Z-enana, Bible and Medical Missions – The Gospelin…… . ….. 637 Report…. . . . . . . . . . . . 952 Zululand,.Self-Support in. . . 718 – The Word in…….. .. .. .. .. 78 Zulu Mission Growth. . . . . . . . . .. . .. . C.~)', 78 — Missions, Present Conditions in – Twenty Years in. . . . 78 C. W. Kilbon ……………….. 655 – Years' Growth in….. . . . . . . . . . 959 Zulus, Gospel Among the………….. , 396

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1904

OF THE MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE WORLD FOR

This table includes only Missions to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, and so omits work done in non-Catholic Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in the United States. Tbe figures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and relate in the main to 1903, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1902. Thp. aim lIas been to leave the fewest possible blanks, and hence where the la'est official figures were not at hand, conservative estimates have been made, based upon former reports.-REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

~~ ., ., .. .. . ~g .. ., .s .";"is" ~ ….l>.'"<, .., . I :; ,::: ] o~ ..8 :! al~ '»8" III '-~"E"E",~O6al .'!": .eO) Ill,"" Oil 0:: 1 I'J Countries in which Missions ~ os :Ii! §!l a ~ are Sustained N.lIla 41" SOO1£TIBS .0<..>,. .. -e .s~ :l .!: ~ ~~ ~~ illS Oil .~f, o""".'.0~~ ~ ~ Z :B=0 8 """-O<"""J 8 0,"" o·~ 'Qll '0 :iii …asl ~ 0 0 ".,.r!..l 1<.1<. IllS. .Q Oil ~-"''.~Q" ~~ 0 II: .~…. :-M<a::::; r1J r1J "0 " 0"0''0' 0 $740,777 ~ 722,':'58 — 218,513 – — — — — — — — —– 66,263 South Afti~a. Tu~key, India, China, Japan, 23,245 Mit·ronesla. MeXICO, Spain, Austria. A.merican Board…………………………. 1810 1176,439 169 22 170 183 544 27.5 956 1,500 1,394 59,585 5,902 158,806 1,368 Saptist Missionary Union ………………… 1814 127,857 1,406 37,844 Burrna. India, China, Japan, Africa, France. Southem Baptist Convention …………….. 1845 114,062 181 23 116 185 505 289 8,306 3,811 1,665 113,418 7,553 25,000 lipain. Philippines. Free Baptist…………………………….. 1833 62 15,376 54 2 16 67 139 G7 192 331 3BB 8,880 1.790 2,000 100 1,350 China, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Brazil, Cu ba. 783 8 0 8 2 18 6 66 84 14 904 107 3,860 India (Southern Bengal), Africa.

ChrisUan (DisciplE's) …………………….. , 1875 182,142 25.567 83 4 87 19 9J 47 290 882 92 3,289 581 10,000 89 2,199 India~s~hina, Japan, Turkey, Africa, Phllip- pin 4 5 Japan (Tokyo, etc.). American Christian Convention…………… 118S6 10,386 °@ 0 8 15 7 12 27 35 420 43 1,500 1 Chrlstian and Missionary Alliance………… 1897 211,316 1,748 70 50 70 80 270 ° 151' 426 100 2,800 772 3,500 80 2,200 Africa, India, China, Japan, South America, Protestant Episcopal. ……………………. 1835 489,119 22,527 58 16 39 84 142 75 526 668 240 5,8,9 467 20,000 188 ca, etc 4,622 Afri China, Japan, Haiti, Mexico, Alaska.

Soclety of Friends……………………….. 1871 68,927 6,013 24 30 23 31 108 8 193 301 71 2,120 885 5,112 87 1,716 Mexico, Alaska, Jamaica, China, Japan.

Lutheran, General Council……………….. 1869 26,287 2,190 7 0 8 5 15 3 254 269 22B 3,860 890 . 9,285 180 5,216 India (Madras), Porto Rico• Lutheran, General Synod………………… 1837 61,278 1,300 12 ° 11 9 82 0 506 588 629 8,586 900 85,525 ;US 6,886 India (Madras), West Africa. Scandinavian Alliance……………………. 1891 29,7(i() 570 62 1,500 4 150 Japan, China, India, Africa. lIethodist Episcopal. …..•…•……………. 1819 1,314,000 5,000 45 ° 68 0 108 0 55 168 98 4,847 250,000 839,728 84,480 1,198 35,000 1,181 39.666 China Korea, Japan, India, Africa, Bulgaria, ethodist Episcopal, South………………. 1846 16,289 257 34 243 233 767 510 8,608 4,376 904 12,906 25 MeXlCO, South America. Philippines.

26,452 80 5 79 8 172 95 246 318 312 2,212 China,Korea, Japan, Mexico, Brazil, Cuba.

lIethodist Protestant…………………….. 1888 16,045 662 6 1 7 ° 14 6 15 29 85 469 107 1,0()0 2 885 Japan (Yokohama). Presbyterian ……………………………. 1837 1,064,119 46,540 5,227 27,370 India, China, Japan, Korea, Africa, Syria, Presbyterian, South……………………… 1861 19,690 262 12 268 164 706 192 1,988 2,694 1,529 5,270 125,000 764 Cumberland Presbyterian ……………….•. 1820 168,425 890 Siam, Persia, Spanish America, Philippine,. 29,079 10,727 60 15 56 82 165 15 132 297 246 850 85 12,000 25 1,260 China •. Korea, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, 1,427 9 2 7 7 25 7 28 58 14 1,500 4 Brazll, Cuba. 250 China, Japan, Korea, Mexico, Indians.

Reformed Presbyterian (General Synod) …… 1836 29,555 31iO 8 1 9 10 29 1 41 70 16 316 2.~ 1,000 18 611 India (Northwest Provinces).

United Presbyterian…………….. ……… 1859 193,000 87,318 88 10 40 49 137 46 798 935 403 16,293 1,G97 88,810 312 21,694 Egypt, India (Northwest Provinces).

Reformed (Dutch) ……………………….. 1832 158,895 16100 32 5 29 29 95 33 589 634 270 4,717 304 15,000 307 7,089 Indl'B, China, Japan, Arabia.

Reformed (German)……………………… 1878 66,305 2,000 11 2 13 6 36 10 55 91 64 2,100 350 3,000 4. 361 Japan (Tokyo, Sendal, etc.), China.

German Evangelical Synod……………….. 1883 20,915 1,200 9 0 5 1 15 0 108 123 48 2,263 124 4,999 80 1,877 India (Central Provinces).

United Brethren in Christ ………………. 1858 34,393 2,750 16 0 16 0 32 9 105 137 76 2.700 400 6,000 16 700 West Africa, China.

Woman's Union Missionary Society………. 1861 50,000 2,000 0 ° 0 58 58 ° 200 25B 16 600 ° 400 22 4,700 India, China, Japan. Canada Baptist.•…•….••……………….. 1873 66,103 1,804 Indl'B (Telugus), Bolivia. 1,683 24 1 21 20 66 9 317 :183 70 5,291 673 6,532 107 Canada Methodist……………………….. 1873 139,347 8,916 56 ° 54 ° 110 36' 86 197 245 8,814 792 25,000 49 1,450 Japan (Tokyol, China, Indians. 858 Canada Presbyterian…………………….. 1844 186,809 10,276 49 18 64 45 1–.::. 176 10 177 2,OM 114 4,102 221 6,000 92 6,517 China, India, New Hebrides, West Indies. 212 887 21,484 Formosa. Othe~American Societies….•……………. 1,492 1,149 …… – – – – Totals for AmerIca……………………. 358,700 47,500 418 – -13-2 – -28-7 282 – -2-4,84-3 1,350 – – -69',-000- 615 – -1-675-0 —- ~,964,976 $611,245 1,999 485 1,7GB 5,740 1,741 15,842 9,598 432,765 37,487 1,000,426 7,136 267,007 Baptist Society (England) ……………….. 1792 480,045 35,590 141 5 te9 66 815 29 1,105 1,420 1,046 58,910 3,290 150,000 780 19,086 India, China, Palestine, Africa, West Indies.

London Society (L. M. S.)…………………. 1795 853,2.~5 100,655 172 88 170 65 445 94.3 6,462 6,907 945 69,607 4,891 11l6,026 1,940 92,686 China, India, Africa, Madagascar, Polynesia.

Church SOCiety (C. M. S.)…………………. 1799 1,751,450 154,325 418 152 883 877 1,330 379 8,076 9,406 5SO 81,652 9,687 299.553 2,37R 121,541 Persla, .Chlna, Japan, India, Africa, North 68,800 6,520 230,000 870 AmerIca. etc. Propagation Society (S. P. G.) …………….. 1'001 760,000 28,640 356 0 820 80 676 192 3,140 3,816 3,700 4,322 12,000 146 817 88,000 IndiIt, China, Japan, Malaysia, Africa, West Universities' Mission ..•……•…….•…….. 1859 147,410 4,445 27 21 0 48 100 17 224 324 75 Indles, etc.

5,079 Africa (Lake Nyasa and Zanzibar).

Society of Friends….•……•..•…..•.•.•••.. 1867 92,455 12,000 0 35 29 30 94 0 Il78 1,072 249 2,932 170 27,685 255 16,677 Palestine, India, China, Japan, Natal, Mad· Wesleyan Society………………………… 1816 560,450 agascar. Primatlve Methodist…………………….. 1870 24,270 47,945 227 190 180 0 552 43 1,136 1,683 403 64,614 2,072 175,000 950 42,289 India, China, Africa (West and South), West 6,500 q 4 12 0 27 3 7 84 41 1,466 55 8,500 22 Indies, Italy, Spain.

275 West, South, and Central Africa.

Presbyterian Church of England….•.•……. 1847 132,390 12,r.oo 25 18 28 29 100 33 670 770 261 7,844 591 20,000 112 2,064 India, China, Malaysia, Formosa, Syria.

Presbyterian Church of Ireland..•••..•……. 1840 99,875 8,900 32 24 29 29 114 5 419 582 116 2,796 140 5,000 185 1,870 China, India (Gujeratl, Syria.

Welsh Calvinistic………………………… 1841 48,810 2,820 18 2 14 7 41 10 101 142 41-1 5,104 674 20,340 879 7,698 N.E. India, France (Brittany).

China Inland Mission ………. , …………… 1865 358,830 2,000 50 250 186 248 734 18 741 1,475 509 7,774 1,0'26 12,000 90 1,082 China (Sixteen Provinces).

Established Church of Scotland…………… 1829 267,495 14,200 28 22 36 62 145 10 642 787 217 8,789 774 11,988 225 11,595 India, East Africa, Palestine.

United Free Church……………………… 1843 541,545 ~,235 146 57 118 89 410 65 2,115 2,524 827 39,644 2,813 75,000 915 57,680 India, Africa, Arabia, Palestine. New Heb- rides, China, Japan, West Indillll. …… —– – – – – – – – – – – – Other British Societies•…………….•.•…. 53.480 366 120 176 290 952 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – 885,062 16 1,201 2,153 875 6,500 852 15,260 – – – – 15,000 – .21-0 Total British Societies………………… $6,957,842 S882,235 2,017 988 1,74U 1,340 6,035 1,763 27,017 33,051 9,255 420,754 34,322 1,158,087 9,527 4-'12,832 Paris Society……………………………. 1~ 282,058 46,000 74 35 64 33 208 48 1,095 1,303 259 29,126 2,500 120,000 690 42,300 Africa (South, East and West), Tahiti, Mad· 8wiss Romande….•….•…………………. 1875 43,250 1.193 143 a lI:ascar. Basel Society… , ………………………… 1815 313,325 2,300 18 5 15 15 58 ° 68 116 58 24,372 2,500 ,59 2,102 1,870 EastAfrica. 51,410 182 76 148 16 422 88 1,265 1,687 566 60,000 .Q35 21,880 South India, China, West Africa Berlin Society …………………………… 1824 15:~,387 5,000 95 15 89 18 217 4 924 1,141 331 21,978 575 48,240 331 8,301 AfrI' ca (East and South), China.

Breklum (SChleswig-Holsteinl…•…………. 1877 39,o.'l3 250 14 °8 3 25 ° 84 107 78 748 220 8,741 39 1,088 Indla (Telugus). Gossner's Society…. ,………………….. lS'16 68,451 19,547 830 5,793 Indla (Ganges, Chota Nagpore). 8,220 48 I> 25 1 69 24 1,145 1,214 250 83,287 210 HermanDsburg Socie~y…… . .. .. .. .. . . . .. . … 1854 112,003 13,877 59 0 55 1 115 ° 223 343 168 24,000 663 51,000 124 7,418 India, South Africa, Persia. Leipsic Society………………………….. 1836 183,671 9,280 866 9,844 South India, Burma, British and German lIoravIIlDChurcla………………………… 1732 224,763 8,750 61 5 42 7 115 30 -650 965 284 32,687 1,198 21,815 218 North Oenua.a Society…………………… 1836 1,986 148 E a.t Africa. 48,434 190,162 168 32 183 11 394 23 47 441 839 98,599 230 24,189 South Africa, Australia, South America, 13,000 18 2 12 10 42 '3 98 140 68 4,500 62 WestIndies. Eskimo. 2,024 West Africa (Slave Coast).

RheniM &ciety (Barna~………………… 1829' 181,527 28,477 140 11 117 17 285 27 1,562 1,817 291 40,288 4,278 91,124 388 17,926 Afllica. Borneo, Sumatra, New Gum.,a, China. 180,840 5.000 15.000 …… Other GermaD Secieties.. _…….. _……….. 48 – – 107 340 -6 258 -59-8 -11-5 – – 7,100 472,306 52 – – -85-0. S319,146 – – – – 72 –1-3 – – – – – – – 920 18.000 25,000 — 125,000 TGtai German Societles.. _.__ ………….. $1,400,434 8,500 8Q2 154 7"~7 191 2,024 155 6,461 8,483 2,485 181,881 11,300 2,189 99,313 128,450 …… NetheriaDda Societies… _…………….. _…. 483,740 58 12 25 3 98 8 205 306 160 4,920 81 445 11,700 …… Scandinavian Societies……………………. 159 84 125 77 895 98 2,096 2,491 1,136 55,285 4,730 872 84,670 Australasian Methodist Society…••…..•…. 1855 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – —– – – – – – – Totals for Asia, Africa, the Islands, etc…. .-…-.. 121,985 45,000 – -26 11 18 10 65 84 4,132 4,197 1,554 40,525 1,570 1:11,526 1,601 81,414 FljI, Samoa, New Britain, New Guinea. $;'35.650 939 391 5,820 685,220 1,764 68,400 $76,000 620 126 188 158 15,557 4,28-3 62,681 6,759 2,300 – -2.47,-84-0 8,824,065 24,283 989,506 13,282 4,337 71,458 4,046,503 1l'T2,t81 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – — – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – —– TOTALS FOR CHRiSTENDOM…………… 4,259 '— 4,610 3,318 .. • $17,114,383 $1,955,426 5,863 1.800 78,554 27,800 1.414.176 96,860 – – – – 4. – – – – – – – – – – 25,583 Totals for 1902· …….. · ……………….. . $16,310,424 12,837,675 4,6971t.m 409 12,879 84,740 24:070 ~5,544 9~,607 ,- Missionary Review of the World Old Series i J ANUARY lj VOL. NXewVISIe. riesNo.1 VOL. XXVII. No.1 f SOME GRAVE MISSIONARY PROBLEMS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF One chapter in the Second Book of the Kings * contains a brief epitome of the greatest reformation recorded in Hebrew history. Josiah found at least ten forms of idolatry and iniquity polluting the Temple and people: Worship of Baal and Astarte; Asherah, or Phallic, abominations; Sodomites; Tophet, or Moloch; Chemosh of Moab; Milcom of Ammon; Bethel with Calf Worship, and the consulting of Familiar spirib, and the offering of incense in high places. He destroyed all existing relics of idolatry, defiled idol altars and sites, and degraded priests of Jehovah who had corrupted His worship.

Turn, now, to confront the evils of our own day which call for a new reformation, and the problems which demand practical solution. First looking at the Orient, we find three generic forms of false faith: 1. ANCESTRAL-Worship of deceased ancestors, including all human heroes lifted to Divine honors.

2. ASTRAL-Sun, moon, stars, including the natural forces of the universe, and the material creation.

3. ANIMAL-Various forms of animal life, originally probably used as symbols of Divine creative power, etc., like the Egyptian Apis.

Under these three forms all false faiths may be arranged, as, for example: Under Ancestral, Confucianism, Mohammedanism, Buddhism; under Astral, Parseeism, etc.; under Animal, Brahmanism, Fetishism, etc.

For convenience in stndying the great missionary problems, we may divide the world field into two parts-the Orient and the Occident; the one representing the territory where the dominant false faiths prevail, and the latter the territory of at least a nominal Christianity, whence must come the missionary forces for the great campaign of the Kingdom of Christ.

In Oriental lands we find several gigantic obstacles to the spread of the Gospel, and, while various systems of heathen religion have certain features in common, like polytheism and idolatry, each has some one or more conspicuous characteristics which differentiate it from the others. For instance, Fetishism, the lOWEst form of idolatry, is one of the grossest forms of the worships of nature, as Parseeism, or • u. Kings, xxiii : 1-24. fire-worship, is the most refined. Brahmanism is specially marked by its iron system of caste, and Buddhism by its essential deification of man, in Buddha. Mohammedanism is comparatively a pure system of belief, but corrupted by sensuality, and moder~ Judaism is a pure religion perverted into denial of the Messiahship of the very Christ which it fore- told. Confucianism is a lofty ethical system tainted with the worship of ancestors. Thus, every system has one or more distinguishing features which render it specially difficult to meet and overcome by the modern missionary forces.

In the Occident, even among the nominal people of God, more or less exact counterparts to these errors are found, constituting the main hindrances to missions at home, if indeed they are not more formidable than those encountered abroad. For example: The virtual worship of nature in scientific materialism and naturalism.

The Oaste Spirit, in race prejudice,clasR antagonism, and social hatred.

The Rejection of Ohrist's Deity ir. Unitarianism and philosophic skepticism. .

The Oounterpart of Oonfucianism in dependence on ethical systems, tradition, etc.

Modern idolatry, as it appears in Christian lands, may be classified, therefore, substantially under three main heads: 1. Worship of matter-materialism.

2. Worship of Mammon-wealth and worldly enterprise. S. Worship of wan-self-interest and self-indulgence.

In Christendom there is the Self Life as a principle and motive, with this world as its field of ·operation, and present time as its period of opportunity; while, pel' contra, God commends unselfish love as the principle motive of mission&, with the whole race of man as its field of operation, and with all eternity as its harvest hope and reward. It is a remarkable fact, which should be emphasized as most sig- nificant, that, when we turn to these Occidental lands and study the hindrances which, among so-called Christian peoples, impede or pre- vent the missionary conquest, we thus find every obstacle, confronted abroad, to have its almost exact counterpart at home. The wor- ship of nature corresponds to materialism, sometimes gross, sometimes refined, as in scientific skepticism; the caste system is reflected in race prejudice and class antagonism; the deification of Buddha, in hero worship; the sensuality of Mohammedanism corresponds to the awful corruption of sensual vice; Judaism, with its rejection of the Messiah, to the Christless creeds of a nominal Ohristianity. Ancestral worship has its counterpart in blind reverence for tradition; and idolatry generally, in the worship of Mammon. It is as though Christendom had imported the idols, superstitions, and debasing practises of heathendom, modified them, and called them by other names, still giving them'a shrine and throne in the temple of God, as the Jews did with the strange deities of the heathen. It is another example of the repetitions of history. There is nothing new unger the sun. The

SOME GltAVE MISSIONARY PROBLEMS

human nature which is in the heathen and pagan reappears in the Ohristian, and, so far as unsanctified, brings forth similar if not' essen· tially identical fruit.

Some heathen obstacles are peculiarly formidable. Mohammedan- ism, called also Islam, Resignation, is theoretically entire submission to the will and word of God; practically it is fatalism, not faith. It has two fundamental cre<1al statements: "There is no God but God, and Mohammed is God's apostle." God has no offspring-"begetteth not, nor is begotten." Jesus Ohrist is a great prophet, and will come again to establish Islam everywhere. Angels are mediators between God and man. There are four archangels: Gabriel, Angel of Reve- lations, the Holy Spirit; Michael, Guardian of the Jews; Azrael or Raphael, Angel of Death; Uriel, the Trumpeter of Resurrection.

The duties are four: prayer, almsgiving, fasting, and pilgrimage.

Prayer, five times in every twenty-four hours; almsgiving, legal and voluntary; fasting, during the whole month of Ramadan, from sunrise to sunset (they may eat from sunset to sunrise), and pilgrimage to Mecca. .

Oaste is a term applied chiefly to class divisions in India-" a system of cellular structure, where the cells do not penetrate or communicate." It makes subdivision of labor so rigid that to go outside of the limits of one's employment is a forfeiture of social rank. In some cases even the touch of a lower caste defiles, and some sorts of food are defiled when the shadow of an inferior caste passes or falls over them. In India t~e principal castes are four-priestly, military. mercantile, and servile, with numerous subdivisions; and so stringent are the caste rules that Dr. Judson declared that to get a convert to accept Ohrist and come out for Him was like pulling the eye-tooth of a live tiger!

Some Obstacles at Home (1) 'fhe calc~tlating or mathematical spirit, that coolly calculates whether or not missions pay financially. It puts in one scale the money annually spent and in the other scale the number of converts annually gathered, and weighs one over against the other. Such a method applied to a work commanded by God is itself close akin to blasphemy. Money it is possible to weigh, but who can weigh a soul? On the triple doorways of the Oathedral of Milan are graven three inscriptions. On one side, with all the emblems of plenty and pleasure: " All that pleases us is but for a moment!' Opposite, with all the symbols of pain and anguish: " All that affiicts us is but for a moment." In the middle, over the fadeless crown: "That only is important which is eternal." All temporal good, however desirable, is still temporal. The earth and the works that are therein shall be burned up, while he that doeth the will of God abideth forever.

The story of inissions is a sufficient answer to such financial

arguments. Take one example-Livingstone's body-guard, Susi and Chuma. When they found him dead on his knees in that grass hut at Ilala, they took out his heart and buried it under the moula tree, as the inalienable property of Africa; then rudely embalming the body, wrapped it in bark and canvas and lashed it to a pole, and undertook that greatest funeral march on record, running all manner of risks for forty weeks by day and night. They had to pass through hostile tribes nearly every fifty miles, involving new risk. That journey of fifteen hundred miles demauded all the patience of indomitable love and the sagacity of the most competent generalship. Yet, depending on God, the deed was done, and so the remains of the great missionary general, statesman, and explorer were laid to rest in England's grand Abbey. Do missions pay? That. black man, Susi) whose hand was upon the pall, was fully the equal in nobility of any of the noblemen that helped bear that sacred load; yet Susi was the fruit of missions; and had all the life-blood and treasure spent on African soil wrought no oth~r result than to give such a hero birth, it would be a full compensation.

(2) The Gaste Spirit. This as really exists in such countries as Great Britain and the United States of America, as in India; it may not be as rigid, but in some cases it is as unquestionable and insurmountable. The cellular structure of society is such that cells do not interpenetrate.

Two great facts which are both obvious and conspicuous are sufficient to prove this. The intense race prejudice and hatred which exists toward the colored inhabitants of our country and toward the Chinese emigrants on the one hand, and class separation and antagonism as between poor and rich, capitalists and laborers, everywhere exemplified in society-these are sufficient illustrations both to vindicate and illustrate the affirmation that the spirit of caste is by no means confined to the East Indies or Isles of the Sea. We have our "tabu" system as certainly as the Cannibal Islands of the Pacific. One of the most startling proofs of the malignity of this spirit is found in the amazing growth of lynching and similar acts of violence, especially among the people of the South, in this great republic.

In a letter to The Springfield Hepttblican the eminent Harvard psychologist, Prof. William James, described the lynching spirit as a profound social disease that is so rapidly spreading that "we shall have negro burning in a very fflW years on Cambridge Common and in the Boston Public Garden." Professor James' letter was hardly published before the report of the lynching in Danville, Ill., afforded a lurid verification of his prophecy in a Northern town-the home of the man who has been selected by the Republicans as the Speaker of the House of Representatives, a town that has hitherto been regarded as a center of light and leading for the eastern part of Central Illinois.

SOME GRAVE MISSIONARY

No doubt at the bottom of this lynching there is much latent race hatred, as most of the victims were blacks. But in connection . with this is undoubtedly a still more dangerous defiance and contempt of law. The old triangular contest is upon us: infidelity and irreligion at the opposite angles of the base, and the common apex in which each naturally culminates-disregard of both human and Divine law. The evil is deep-rooted, and the appetite for cruelty in connection with these acts of violence grows, like the tiger's taste of blood, into a maddening fury.

Mary Cowden Clarke, in her book, "The Iron Cousin," represents her heroine as retiring from Christian work among the the slums because she" can not stand the poor smell." Mrs. Rhea, formerly of Persia, has graphically told how, when she first went into those Persian huts and sat down on the earth floor among those filthy and ragged women, she was thankful for the almost naked condition of the children, because the less clothing the less room for vermin to hide. . . . She tells how she went home, threw herself down on the floor of her room, and said: " 0 my God, I never can work among these women without a new baptism of love for them." Thousands of people are kept from Christian work at home by the repulsion which they feel toward the ignorant and degraded, the poor and the unclean. More than this, in at least two cities where the writer has lived he has known Christian people of intelligence and culture who have been so influenced by what may be called ideas of aristocratic locality that they would not pass the line of certain streets, even to engage in Christian work or attend a missionary meeting. Vain is it for us to remonstrate against the caste spirit abroad while such narrowness and meanness exists at home, often under the guise of piety. If we are going to carryon world-wide missions we must learn more sympathy with the immaculate Christ, who was the most "pedect gentleman" who ever trod the earth, and in comparison with whose refinement and delicacy our finest tastes are coarse; yet who, nevertheless, passed his human life in the closest contact with the poorest and lowest and filthiest classes of Palestine, yet who never once betrayed any repulsion, save from hypocrites and formalists.

(3) I. et us look a moment at the Oarnal Sp£r£t, which means the spirit of self-indulgence in all its breadth and length. This may be illustrated in two ways. First, by the comparative cost of missions and of other expenditures, even in Christian communities. Taking $1,000 as the basis of the estimate, it is reckoned that we spend annually on schools, $30; on footwear, $60; on cotton goods, $65; on woolen goods, $75; on meat, $100; on breadstuffs, $150; kid gloves and feathers, $20; on tobacco, $200; on drink, $300. To state it differently, out of every $1,000, we spend for food, $218; clothing, $250; ostrich plumes, $2; education, $30; tobacco and rum,

$500; missions, $2. Our gifts to missions are, therefore, but $2 out of $l,OOO-as much as the ladies give for ostrich plumes! If this does not reveal appalling extravagance on the one hand, it certainly does show appalling parsimony on the other. And, if expenditure for God's work is to be estimated by comparative ontlay, this is a reproach and a shame. It may be said that this is an estimate of money as expended not by Christians, but by society at large in Christian lands. Yet no disciple of Christ can prayerfully consider this tabulated statement· without being impressed that even devout believers can not exculpate themselves from responsibility for such conditions of things. If they do not in this case always lead the way, they are too prompt to follow where others lead.

Another illustration of the carnal spirit is suggested in the following relic of one of the most godly men and ministers of the Scotch Church. Dr. Andrew Bonar once made a quaint analysis of the zeal of the preacher. He reckoned that out of one hundred ounces, personal ambition had twenty-three; love of praise, nineteen; denominational pride, fifteen; pride of talent, fourteen; love of authority, twelve; bigotry, ten; while love of God might claim four, and love to man as man, three.

The late Dr. A. J. Gordon, of Boston, was studying the subject of comparative expenditure, even in the churches. He made careful investigation as to the conditions of churches within, say, a radius of twenty miles from the Clarendon Street Church in Boston, and he found that the amount of money annually expended for organs,' choirs, and other musical performances averaged ten times as much as the whole sum given in these churches to missions-and published his own statement to that effect ! We have personally known facts in our own observation that fully sustain this' statement of Dl'. Gordon's.

(4) The Secular Spirit. By this we mean the constant tendency and temptation to magnify what is temporal and visible over that which is etel'llal and invisible. This seems to be the special form of temptation against which we are warned as that which comes through the world. The flesh seems to represent innate depravity and carnality. The devil seems to stand for lies and wiles, or denial of truth und a delusive and subtle evasion of duty, but the world represents the temporal and visible order, good and desirable, but oftentimes an obstacle and hindrance to the clear vision of things spiritual and Divine.

Nothing is, perhaps, more fatal to a true missionary spirit than the Becular spirit. For example, the spirit of what we call modern enterprise has never yet found its way into missions, certainly not since apostolic times. There have been what we might call spurts and starts in this direction, but no steady, faithful, onward, and upward movement. For example, it is now more than fifty years ago since

Dr. Angus, of London, made the proposition in his famous missionary sermon, that the Ohristian Ohurch should put men enough in the field, and set apart money enough for the work, to evangelize the world in the course of the half century then remaining. He demonstrated mathematically that the Ohurch was strong enough numerically to supply the men and women by giving one out of a hundred to the direct work, and financially abundantly able to supply all the money by giving one out of every hundred dollars of income. His proposi- tion was not only never seriously followed, but it was laughed at as an impossible scheme. Yet it is perfectly obvious that there was nothing in it either unreasonable or impossible.

In the time of Esther, when Ahasuerus wished to reach the utter- most part of his empire in the shortest possible time, in order to save the Jews, the queen's people, from destruction, he had a proclamation translated into every language of his empire, and the swiftest posts carried it to its bounds within nine months, and yet he had none of the facilities of the printing-press, steam transportation, or electric telegraph; and his empire was probably fifteen hundred miles in one direction by three thousand in the other. There were three such proclamations successively sent forth by him in his empire, and this fact seems to be recorded that a lesson might be put permanently before the Ohristian Ohurch as to the possibility of the" evangeliza- tion of the world in a single generation."

(5) The Scientific Spirit. We do not mean that there is anything necessarily antagonistic between science and Ohristianity; of course not. True science is as truly Divine truth as revelation, but scientific theories and facts are different things, and scientific inferences are sometimes strangely delusive and misleading. For example, there is a tendency in our day to carry Herbert Spencer's philosophy of evolution into Ohristianity and even Ohristian work. The basis of evolution is, of course, development and survival of the fittest, and the effect of this, when carried into Ohristianity, is to make the Bible nothing but a book which marks a peculiar stage in the evolution of revealed truth; to make Ohrist only a personal factor, representing also a stage in the evolution of manhood toward perfection; and to make all heathen religions steps and stages in a final evolution of a perfect religious system. With this philosophy permeating Ohristian missions, the heart of Ohristian endeavor is paralyzed. We may let the heathen alone, Why not? They will come out all right in the end, and it is not probable that we can do much even to hasten this slow process which, like other evolutions, takes ages to accomplish.

The beginning of a new year is a good time to take our bearings, and to look seriously at the whole question of our attitude toward a dying world, and at the hindrances in the way of our performance of duty.

There are certain grand incentives and inspirations to missions which must be steadily and prayerfully cultivated.

First: Christ's command and promise. It is a question, at bottom, of submission to Divine authority, or, as the Duke of Wellington said, of « obedience to marching orders."

Second: There must be love for man as man. We must remember Robert McAll's two sentences with which he began and upon which he built up his great mission in France-" God loves you" and " I love you." Nothing can take the place of a passionate devotion to Christ on the one hand and to human souls on the other.

Third: The principle of self-sacrifice, which is born of love and which is identical with it, must become the law of our life. We must have the spirit of John Maynard, the martyr pilot on the Great Lakes of the North. Standing at his wheel on the burning steamer, seeking to beach the boat in time to save the passengers' lives, removing his right hand from the wheel when burned to a crisp, he placed his left hand on the wheel to be burned, and sacrificed his own life cheerfully that he might save the lives of others. We need the spirit of « Ohinese" Gordon, whose principles of life began and ended in utter absorption to the will of God and utter oblivion of self.

Fourth: We need a revival of stewardship. We must learn anew that holy lesson that all things helong to God, and, hence, that man owns nothing. What he has is simply committed to him in trust, to be rendered back to the original Owner. We have long since outgrown this apostolic principle. Men consider that what they have is their own; that it was got by their own industry and sagacity and economy and frugality, and they deny the claims of God upon their property; and this is true even of many devout disciphis.

Last of all, we need the revival of spiritual sensibility. Our faculties must be exercised to discern invisible things, and we must come anew under the powers of the world to come-Ohrist as Leader; the Holy Spirit as Administrator; eternal realities as the hope and inspiration of the Ohurch of God.

When such conditions as these are fulfilled, we- can understand such words as those of Rev. Hunter Oorbett: "I may have' buried my life' in Ohina, but this I know: that at this moment there are at least two thousand converts there who are daily praying to God for me." Dr. H. H. Jessup, of Syria, when offel'ed a missonary secretaryship in New York City, which would have multiplied his salary fourfold and lifted him to leadership in his own land, sent a letter of declination which was itself a grand missionary document. He said, in SUbstance, that his American friends, in asking him to forsake his Syrian work and converts, were suggesting a self-denial for which grace had not yet made him equal. Such identity with the work makes even self-sacrifice a joy.

o

THE ltEDEMPTION OF THE CiTY

THE REDEMPTION OF THE CITY CHURCH FEDERATION AND EVANGELISTIC WORK IN CITIES BY REV. WALTER LAIDLAW, PH.D. Secretary of the Federation of Churches and Christian Organizations in New York City The Bible, opening with a tale of the ruined association of two people, closes with a vision of the rapturous association of a count- less throng. The wretched pair, departing with a curse from Eden's closed gates, give place to the ecstatic myriads of the Holy City, within whose ever-open gates there is no more curse.

The country, tho glorious with the fresh, creative touch of God upon it, was the scene of man's seduction by the serpent, Satan; the city, though first men:tioned as built by Cain, the murderer, and though we read that God interfered with the building or one whose selfish people were harmonious only in speech (Gen. ii: 6, 7), becomes at last the seat of the throne of God and of the Lamb, while the nations, severed by speech and sick from sin, are healed by the leaves of its Tree of Life, and walk together in its light and glory.

The city is thus represented, in the general outline of the Bible, as capable of being transfigured. There is in the program of redemption not only a provision for the fellowship of men with God the Father, but for the fellowship of His children with one another. The cell which shelters an individual ascetic is not the richest place for the revelation of God, but the city, where souls' echoes flow to other souls.

God enriches the individual not only by what He directly gives to him, but by what He gives to him through others. Not the isolation of country life but the association of city life is the final prophecy of the Bible. The pessimism of the "fear-full" is discredited. They see only evil in the modern trend of population to the cities. God's enmity to cities includee only those built for selfish purposes, and whose plans include a tower of escape from the fate and the need of the rest of men. God's glory may flood every avenue and alley of the cities that will cooperate with Him for the good of all humanity.

The general optimism of the Bible concerning urban life receives especial support from the history and teaching of Jesus. He spent the greater part of His life and ministry in Galilee, which in His time was an urban rather than a rural community.* The Gospels themselves bear witness to the multiplicity of the towns of Galilee, and to the influence of its urban make-up upon the plans of the Mas- ter. He sent seventy forerunners, in groups of two, into every city * Josephus may exaggerate when he says that there were two hundred and fifty towns above 15,000 in population, but archeology is justifying the claim that from a mountain height" the land must have looked like one continuous town." The ruins of three hundred and sixty-five towns have been marked in northern Galilee alone. There can be little doubt the Galilee of the days of Jesus was densely populated-as much so as almost any part of the world in our own urban age. w. L.

and place whither He himself was about to come. He calls cities as well as souls to repentance, Chorazin and Bethsaida, as well as Matthew and the Magdalene. He wept over the sorrow of the home of Bethany, but He wept also over the shame of Jerusalem. He bade HIS disciples wait for the coming of the Spirit not on the Mount where He was transfigured, but in the city where He had been crucified. 'rhe devil had tempted Him in the wilderness; the Spirit would come to them in the city. Soon every city, even to the capital of the empire, received the Messianic message needed to complete its life-wisdom for Ephesus and Athens, righteousness for Rome, sanctification for Corinth, redemption for Jerusalem. Paul's letters to Rome, Corinth, Ephesus, Philippi, Colossre, and Thesalonica, especially those last written, are letters to the chnrches, 101' the Christianization of those cities; and the heathen of early Christianity are the heath-men, the countrymen, untouched by the apostles in their sanguine march to _the strategic centers to claim the associated life of humanity for Christ.

The foregoing'has minute relations to the question of church fed- eration for evangelistic work in cities of to-day. Church Federation is necessary: (1) To revive that purpose and expectation of the Ohristian conquest of cities which characterized early Ohristianity.

(2) To compact the churches into the Ohurch, and to acquaint them with the nature of the campaign.

(3) To assist them in conducting the campaign. (4) To conserve the results of foreign missionary campaigns elsewhere. (5) To restore to the Evangel of the Church its original inclusiveness, and to dower her with purpose and power to fulfil the Messianic prophe- cies of the relationship of Ohrist to cities.

The illustration of these claims will be drawn from the experiences of New York's Federation of Churches.

The Restoration of the Conquest Spirit of Early Christianity The expectation of conquest gave substantiality to things not yet seen when John was a prisoner on Patmos, and when his great vision helped to cheer the persecuted Christians to stand firm to the end. The pathetic voice of an illextir.guishable hope sounds out from Paul's prison cell in Rome when he says: "All the saints salute you, especially they that are of Cresar's household" (Phil. iv: 22). In his bonds he rejoices that the Christ has claimed the homage of some who live at the court of the empire which sentenced Him to death. His name, Jesus (Savior), is yet to be above every name-even that of Cresar or Czar. He shall yet triumph. Rome, supreme among the cities, shall yet enthrone Him.

The Curia on the Tiber is not, indeed, an embodiment of the lowly Nazarene; but neither is it Anti-Christ, as last-century Christians

THE REDEMPTION OF THE CITY

were wont to maintain. Nor is it as difficult to believe that Christ shall yet control the cities of the Christian world-London, New York, Chicago, San Franciscoas-it was unlikely that Paul's dauntless hope should be realized. The house where the Crnsars glutonized, as well as the prison where Paul. suffered, have had to be recovered by the archrnologist's spade; but the Fisherman's Ring, or its equivalent, has outlasted Crnsar's crown. Conquering and to conquer, the Christ, whose personal triumph only gives value to Rome, to Geneva, to Canterbury, and to Heidelberg, with all their varying views and ways, survives the disappearance of the Roman empire even as He survived its cross. Paul's hope has been justified, for he walked by" faith and n.ot by sight. If our hope is any less than his it is because we walk by doubt and not by faith. A subtle agnosticism which resolves Christ's resurrection into a subjective vision, or explains Christianity's history by hypnotism, has been stimulated by the march of worldly knowledge and the dwarfing of the earth in space since Paul's day.

But those who accept the historicity of the resurrection and the ver- dict of the jury of twelve aposUes, who were transformed from Jews into cosmopolitans and who sealed their verdict with their life-blood, need have no fears from science or from sociology. They can say, with Pressel: "

"0 earth, thou grain of sand upon the shore of the universe, thou Bethlehem amid the princely cities of the heavens, thou art, and thou shalt remain, the chief among ten thousand suns and worlds, the chosen one of God. On thee the Son of God has a great work to complete. Thou didst once drink in His life-blood, but Thou shalt yet give Him the crown that is His due."

rrhe conquest spirit of early Christianity, in other words, must possess everyone who believes Ohristianity's own account of its origin. This must mean, in turn, the conquest of cities, as Rome, slipping from the Crnsars, has held to the name of Christ. He who directed His disciples to attack and attach the cities does not despair of redeeming New York or London. He incites the true successors of His apostles to capture for Him even the most powerful cities, as He incited Paul to capture Rome. Not many wise or mighty had confessed His leadership in old Corinth, but those who do homage to the Christ to-day are among the wisest and mightiest of the world. The Christian conquest of cities will appear possi"ble to all who have not lost Paul's faith or who have not closed their eyes to the results of H. If our age is as urban in its trend as was Galilee in the days of Jesus, the Master-the" same yesterday, to-day, and forever" in purpose and power-bids His disciples not to sU13cumb to the difficulties, but to meet them, and give to Him, even in this, the preeminence. If modern Christianity will devote itself, faiLh-filled and faithfully, to this task, the Master may speak again the words which He spoke on the

Ttiill MiSSIONAiW REVIEW OF' Ttiill WORLD

return of the Seventy: "I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven."

This, again, must mean church federation. Paul's letters to the churches were letters to the Ohurch, and the consciousness of conquest can not come to Methodism, as such, or to Presbyterianism as such, or to Episcopalianism as such; but it is held by Methodism or any other "ism" that is not self-idolatrous only as it devotes itself to the upbuiIding of the Kingdom of God. One of the noblest expressions concerning federation as yet formulated by a religious communion in this country is the following: We desire to renew the expression of onr profonnd interest in the current movements toward the federation of churches and Christi,an workers. We firmly believe that the vast and perplexing problems confronting the Christian Church in the cities can be met triumphantly only when the Christians of the various denominations give a practical evidence of the essential oneness of the Church of Christ by unselfish cooperation in federative efforts to reach the unchurched multitudes in the congested centers of our population.* To stimulate the expectation of conquest in every city of the land, its churches should be federated into the Ohurch. Without such federation the" isms" are in danger of being more interested in their own surviving and thriving than in the conquest of the city for Ohrist. In other words, without federation the churches are not the Ohnrch as they were in early Ohristianity.

New York needs, at this very hour, an expression of invincible hope and desire for a city whose builder and maker is God. Such expression it might have in a federation of all its churches, which would work back into the faith of all its Ohristians, and forward again, from them and by them, into a Ohristian Oitizens' Union.

II. Compacting the Churches into the Church There are some cities whose federations are little more than a rallying-point for the hope that maketh a Ohristian worker not ashamed, the hope of the final Ohristianizing of his city and his kind. Evangelical alliances and ministerial associations which attempt no active federative work, but which at least help to bring the Ohurch to the conciousness of the churches, are of this nature. But when attempt is made to compact the churches for active work federation is more dynamic and more like early Christianity. It is a great mistake to think that early Ohristianity was absolutely homogeneous in belief and methods of work. Peter was a conservative, and had followers who adhered to Hebrew ritual; Paul was a radical, esteeming it almost a sin to adhere to old forms. J ames, brother of the Lord, differed from *.This resolution was adopted by the National City Evangelization Union of the Methodist Episcopal Church at Pittsburg some years ago, and it not only asserts that the problems incident to the Christian conquest of cities can be solved, but that church federation is the method to solve them.

THE REDEMPTION OF THE CITY

CHART SHOWING PROPORTIONS OF Prote.~t.. Romaa Catholics aDd Helwc1q ill GreaterNewY~1I: PROTESTANTS ROMAN IRONX CATHOLICS Heb.,lopuct. R.C. lSPUct. Prot• .ss~r ct.

'BROOKLYN .Heb.lo.8puct.. R. C. ]4.:a per ct. PTot..s~ pcr ct QU£ENS W Heb.

R. C. Jl2o•.•6ppeel'rc(tt.. ~ P~t. 57 per ct.

RICHMOND a> Htho optret.

R. C. P.9 per ct.

Prot. sL' per cto, CBART OF PROTESTANTISM C .reIu.how com,.ratiyc pofM!.1aI,OQ of BorHtJi. of He_ York.. Di… i,iooa Ie Greater N", Ycwk, altowiq. UI lilt Dad… .,w.ce. lbe ,"porno. 01 tile OIIt-ol~vrU PTot- I ho. relahft proportl..- HeI…". . lMaded l, Ro.a. Catholics ~ow Hit- ntaats to tbe """ote.. aDd, as """ed. tlte pro- .,.-. at ncbf'). aDd Protettuts Ito til. ,.,.n. . . plUIe …~Prot~stulCOGUrlllAi…. 1""HetKt. .) I.a~'IaIioa~OIICb&.

CHARTS PREPARED FOR TH E FEDERATION OF CH UR CH ES both, and idelltified religion with social service to such an extent that Luther repudiated his writings. John, who had leaned upon the Master's bosom, was a mystic, at once conservative and radical-a doer and a dreamer. There was unity between these men, but there was not uniformity. Their unity lay in their common, intense devotion to bring the world to Ohrist and Ohrist to the world, but there was no uniformity. There was federation rather than organic union even in

the apostolic band, or, rather, there was organic union with admitted diversity, It is a long way from the homogeneous communions of to-day to a . widely inclusive organic unity with admitted di- versity, tho there are those who are working fo r this ideal. Bu t the com pacting of the churches into the Ohurch ill any city is a much shorter step, inasmuch as it involves, not the chang- ST. CORNELIUS CHAPEL ing of the customs of a whole communion, but ThIs was formerly the home of Faith Presbyter ian Church only the quickening of (419 West Forty-sixth St reet), but was bought by the the Ohristian conscious- Episcopalians. 8 8 a resul t of the recomm endation oJ the ness and the engaging of Federation, because of the number of that communion In the dIstrIct the Ohristian consecration of the chnrches of a single city. If there is any message in the Book of Revelation, for instance, to the churches of New York, to what churches does it come? To the Methodist alone, or to the Methodist and Presbyterian? Nay, surely to all the churches; that is to say, to the Ohurch of New York. A proper honor to the Bible will, therefore, tend b "the compacting of the churches into the Ohurch if they have an ear to hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches. If that message ' addresses t hem to redeeming the city, a federation ll111,st be effected which will ac- quaint them with the nature of the campaign.

Lutheranism, for exam- "pIe, may know how many of its own churches survive ,and thrive; it may know C~URCH OF THE ARCHANGEL how many new churches they Tbls Protestant Episcopal Church had been abandoned , ought to have and where but in a fe w months became self-supportin g, as a result of the Federation's canvass of the district they could be placed advan- tageously ; but if the city is to be saved, the Ohurch must know where the churches ought to be placed, or to be specially supported, or to be reduced, that nothing be wasted.

Some such work as this has beEm done by the New York Federa- tion in jts seven years of history. It hilS gathered lists of the churches

THE REDEMPTION OF THE CITY

NATIONALITIES IN MANHATTAN BOROUGH. NEW YORK The population of Manhattan includes foreign born (789,342), native colored (34,497). native whites of foreign parentage (713,947), and native whites of native parentage (312,307). in separate tables. The foreign born are divided into two section", non-English speaking and English speaking, and peoples of cognate languages are placed contiguously.

FOREIGN BORN ESTIMATED ENROLLED IN ESTIMATED OUT AFFILIATIONS CHURCHES OF CHURCH NON-ENGLISH rI ~ – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – 165,548 Germany.. 24,832 107,607 32,109 55,073 60,683 Austria.. . . . 15,170 3.035 33,750 52,534 6,262 3,035 10 . 11 42,478 21 Luxembourg .. 11 28,007 Hungary.. 5,603 2,800 19,604 4,000 1,400 1,603 1,400 13,448 Bohemia .. 5,378 6,726 1,344 3,000 1,085 2,378 5,641 128,136 Russia .. 10,250 115,323 l r 1,575 l 19,930 Poland .. 875 8,671'1 2,296 16,535 1,421 r 2,563 4,600 *938 1,099 921 1,883 Finland . 1,883 t 962 *198' 95,~33 Italy. . . 92,096 2,878 959 90,650 1,446 10 270 France. . 6,674 3.076 1,90'03 3,081 51750 } 10,000 1,179 *1,368 280 700 Belgium. . 350 302 829 1,509 Holland .. 378 280 J 4,914 Switzerland. 1,230 829 3,684 3,684 9,453 Roumania . 9,453 (; 860 Spain. . . . . 97 Portugal.. . . 818 6 36 1 570 South America . 97 ) 10,000 *6,786 558 Central America. 570 179 Mexico .. 54 1,443 Cuba . . . _. __ 54 154044/ 35 J 35 1,081 d62 362 1,452 French Canadian 1,089 363 2,000 409 *911 363 1,999 Norway. 80 1,919 80 1,510 10,936 Sweden . . 318 10,607 11 10,909 318 302 1,790 Denmark.. 162 1,610 18 224 162 1,386 865 865 Wales. 865 1,350 110 *360 1,100 Greece .. 110 990 1,070 962 1,070 Turkey.. 108 4.500 4,500 China . 4,500 195 34 161 ~~~ f~Ei~~: 131 131 251 Africa . . . . 251 ni 251 737 Asia, unspecified. . . 589 73 589 75 168 Europe, unspecified. 84 84 84 223 Atlantic islands. . . 23 177 2.3 23 177 51 Pacific islands. 26 25 26 25 175 Unspecified. 87 88 87 88 101 – -203-Bo-rn at Sea. – – 1 -102- -101 – – – – – – – – – 102 – – – — — — 569,988 Total Non-English. . 160,751 169,298 239,939 158,000 77,439 2,751 91,81,9 ENGLISH-SPEAKING ———–1—————– 2'J: Iues~~!li~~e.s : 65 2,1~ iai 644 1,540 32,446 England. . . 4,841 25,982 1,623 9,139 Scotland.. . 914 7,767 458. 166,066 Ireland . . . . 150,954 14,944 168 9,258 Canada (Eng.). . . . ' 2,314 6,944 . . . . 713,947 Whites, For. Parentage 285,579 304,368 124,000 312,307 Whites, Nat. Parentage 62,462 234,230 15,615 ———1– ————— 1,243,424 Total English. 507,129 594,300 141,995 370,930 415,292 136,199 179,008 34,497 Colored Native 698 33,799 3,000 33,625 *2,302 174 1,850,093 TOTAL POPULATION. . 668,578 799,581 381,934 531,930 527,000 136,648 272.581 789,342 TOTAL FOREIGN BORN. ~19,839 227,184 242,319 * ;Excess of estimated affiliation c4limed to he enrolled.

of every Ohristian name in each of the seventy-seven subdivisions of the city. It knows the districts which are abundantly or superabun- dantly supplied with churches; it knows, too, the districts where dense populations have been passed by. By house-to-house religious cen- suses it has discovered to some churches, ministering to special classes or nationalities, that their days of service are over, and that other districts of the city could be better served by them, while, on the other hand, it has brought new churches into other districts adapted to the nationalities and classes within them.

One of the most recent studies of this Federation has oeen a com- putation of the religious adherences of all the nationalities of New York. From the studies made we can measurably teIl what percentage of a group of Russians in New York are Jews, how many Roman . Catholics, and how many Protestants or Greek Catholics. By tabulating the membership of all the churches of the city, and subtracting the population represented thereby from the number of each nationality, an estimate can be made of the number in each nationality who are churchless. Thus guidance can be given as to the forwarding or abandoning of special churches.

The figures for the Manhattan section of Greater New York show, for instance, that no more churches are needed for Welsh, for the membership claimed by the Welsh churches equals the entire Welsh population of Manhattan. On the other hand, the parallel figures for other boroughs show a considerable Welsh population in Brooklyn, and as there are only two Welsh churches in New York, and these both in Manhattan, within two blocks of one another, it is certainly true that the Welsh church properties of the city are not being used to the best ad vantage, either of the Kingdom of God or of Welshdom.

In every large city, and especially in such heterogeneous cities as New York, the Church needs to study population, environment, institutions, etc., to plan her campaigns. Jesus knew that His disciples would enconnter at a certain street a man bearing a pitcher of water on his shoulder; He directed Paul to the very street and dwelling where he would be shown what he should do. But the servants of Jesus in New York can not know all the facts of the city's composition without investigation, and if they desire to Christianize New York they must equip themselves with a larger and larger measure of the knowledge of .Jesus in order that His love may be a larger blessing.

III. Assistance in Conducting the Campaign When fishermen go after fish, they mayor may not be certain that fish are in the waters where they cast their hook or drag their net. A large part of the charm of fishing lies in this uncertainty. The fisher of men, on the other hand, if he be sympathetic with the desire of the Christ to draw all men unto Him, must know where men are. He

THE REDEMPTION OE' THE CITY

has no time for mere outings, tho in a city like New York the results of many of his" pastorial visits n might be classified under that head.

Since ninety-five out of every one hundred families in New York lease their dwellings, and so are constantly on the move, it is an advantage for a clergyman to know where men live to whom he can minister, and this the New York Federation can tell him. Bya cooperative district system each church annually visits, say in the autumn, every family within certain blocks. It notes especially the newly arrived families.

When the district has all been visited it sends the directory of the families to the Federation's office, and the Federation reports the families according to their creed. Adjacent churches do the same thing, and so a bridge of approach is built to every family threshold.

More important still, the out-of-church population, without special creed, are given into the charge of churches supervising the blocks in which they live.

The churches, unfeder- ated, concern themselves only with those families which they can attach to their tenets, while the churches federated on a cooperative district plan WEST INDIAN NEGROES PLAYING CRICKET IN NEW YORK seek to draw all men unto Christ. The cooperative A building formerly used as a home for .discharged COlldistrict plan ii a con- victs is now rented by the Third Moravian Church for these negroes, and bas 187 communicant members fession of their common Leader. Isolated church activity brings so me families to Christ; federation brings Christ to all families. In three assembly districts of New York this kind of work has been suc- cessfully done for several years, and similar organizations are to be effected this autumn in many others.

IV. Consenl'~tion of the Results of Missionary Work It took many years to arouse the churches of the last century to acknowledge the imperativeness of the Great Commission in its ethnic aspects-preaching the Gospel to foreign nations. It may take as many years to educate the churches to acknowledge its imperativeness in its domestic aspect-teaching the nations not only to believe the things Jesus revealed, but also to observe the things that He commanded. One thing is certain: if there is anything in foreign missions beyond a mere "witness" to Christ, church federation is necessary to conserve the results of fidelity to the ethnic aspects of the Great Commission.

The Moravians, for example, early instituted missions in the West Indies. Economic causes are to-day producing a large emigration from those islands, and many Moravian blacks are now New York citizens. The Federation of Ohurches encountered some of them in a house-to-house canvass of 1897, and when the First Moravian Ohurch of New York, desiring to provide a religious home for the blacks who were crowding out the whites, asked the Federation's advice in locating it, the answer was at once ready. The West Indian negro, unlike the American negro, is neither a Baptist nor a Methodist, but a Moravian, and whenever the Federation in future discovers a churchless West Indian negro family it knows the church whose net is adapted to hold him. In other words, the results of foreign missionary effort elsewhere are being conserved. The Federation has just been asked to advise concerning a similar Moravian work in Boston.

v. Purpo,e and Power to Fulfil the Messianic Prophecie, The early Ohristians preached repentance for social sins as well as for personal sins. Take infanticide, for instance. Gibbon tells us that it was "the prevailing vice of antiquity." What removed it? Gibbon, skeptical as he was, was obliged to confess that it was mainly due to the protests of the apostles and their successors, and their revelations of the value of human life. But it took over three hundred years, after the birth of Jesus, to make infanticide a crime in Rome. Are there social elements in the teaching and activities of Jesus which the Ohurch of to-day is neglecting? Jesus says that it is not the will of the Heavenly Father that one little child should perish. The parable of the Ninety and Nine in Matthew is a parable on child-saving. Who framed and toiled for the Ohild Labor laws enacted at Albany last winter? The churches? To a certain extent; for the Federation of Ohurches spoke in favor of those laws on behalf of the two hundred and seven churches in its membership. But where were the other one thousand churches of the city, and their moral and material power i' Far less potent certainly than the settlements, which many call irreligious, but which, for this at least, are certain to receive the blessing of Him who said, "Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these ye have done it unto Me."

To catalog all the social elements of the Gospel to which the churches are giving inadequate attention would require an article by itself, but meantime it may be pointed out that some churches are so far estranged from the inclusiveness of the early Evangel that they twist the very words of Jesus to excuse their neglect. A prominent Presbyterian minister of this city, in a sermon two years ago, said that Jesus does not mean the physically hungry, naked, sick, etc., but the spiritually hungry, naked, sick, etc. (Matthew xxiii). A Baptist divine of eminence more recently said that Jesus gave attention in

THE REDEMPTION OF THE CITY

His miracles to physical wants mainly in the early part of His minis- try, but that He virtually abandoned this at the end. His intention was to inject the inference that the Ohristian who gives atten~ion purely to the spiritual needs of men is nearer to the Master. In some such fashion the Rheims (Roman Catholic) Bib 1e renders "Give us this day our daily bread," "Give us this dllY our supersubstan- tial bread," adding a foot- note to say that the bread Jesus refers to is the sacra- mental bread. And is this orthodoxy? The day will come when such teaching will again be regarded as heretical- when men's or- thodoxy, in other words, will not only be judged by their A HARTLEY HOUSE KINDERGARTEN conception of the person of Jesus, but also by their con- Tbis settlement was located by tbe Federation at 413 West Forty-sixtb Street, in tbe densest district on Man- hattan's West side. It is denser than any part of London secration to His purposes.

Federation is necessary to the coming of that time. The religious communions of the world stand naturally for their peculiar tenets.

But Federation elevates before them the ideal of the Kingdom of God, to whose extension and perferring their tenets and their activities are to minister. The Kingdom of God is not indeed meat and drink, but neither is it also only" joy in the Holy Ghost." It is also" righteous- ness," something that Christians could promote if they were but more closely united, and "peace," something which has been so little in the ideals of the denominations that Christ speaks concerning it to the modern world, in the main, through the Society of Friends. To bring righteousness and peace to kiss each other in the State is the mission of a Ohurch which follows the inclusiveness of the early Evangel.

The indifference of the Church to physical wants has wrought injury to her success in her spiritual mission. Mr. Jacob A. Riis, the "most useful citizen" of New York, in President Roosevelt's estimate, says in "The Battle with the Slum": The Church, which once stood by indifferent or uncomprehending, is hastening to enter the life of the people. I have told how, in the memory of men yet living, one church, moving up-town away from the crowd, left its old Mulberry Street home to be converted into tenements that justly earned the name of "dens of death" in the Health Department's records, while another became the foulest lodging.house in an unclean city; and of how it was a church corporation that owned the worst underground dive down-town in those bad old days, and turned a deaf ear to all remonstrances. The Church was" angling for souls." But souls in this world live in bodies endowed with reason. The results of that kind of fishing

were empty pews and cold hearts and the conscience-stricken cry that went up, "What shall we do to lay hold of this great multitude that has slipped from us?"

The years have passed and brought the answer. To-day we see churches of every denomination uniting in a systematic canvass of the city to get at the facts of the people's life, of which they had ceased to be a part, pleading for parks, playgrounds, kindergartens, libraries, clubs, and better homes. There is a new and hearty sOlind to the word " brother" that is full of hope.

The wider and wiser Evangel was well expressed by Rev. G.

Campbell Morgan in the Homiletic Review of December, 1899, when he said: The sorrows of the city are most keenly felt in the heart of God. He has abandoned no part of what He Himself created. All the physical disability has His sympathy: the dwellings of the poor, the drainage of the city, the workshops of our men and women.

The Church of Christ exists to reveal God and to act in concert with Him. God is working for the city's regeneration. How is the city to know that it is not Godforsl1ken.? Through the Church…. We must know our city, pray for it, vote for it, and preach to it. Jonah was angry because God would forgive Nineveh. Jesus wept over the sins of the city. I am in sympathy with Jesus rather than with Jonah. Christian am I if I am Christlike; Christlike am I if, like Christ, I weep over the city and give myself for it even unto death.

When Christ reaches and touches our cities, as He desires and designs to do, all who live in them shall flourish "like grass of the earth." '1'he Federation of Churches and Christian Organizations in New York City rejoices, therefore, over the improvement which it has brought to the pbysical welfare of its people.

THE PRESENT OUTLOOK IN CHINA BY HENRY B. FERGUSON, TS'ING KIANG FU, KIANG SU Missionary of the China Inland MiSSion, 1895- China's greatest need, for the life that now is as well as for that which is to come, is the full Gospel, the full revelation of Himself which God has graciously set before us in Jesus Christ; for not only is there " none other name under heaven given among men whereby we must be saved ," but also only the full light of the Sun of Righteousnes, a true and full knowledge of God as revealed in Jesus Christ, can dispel the dense darkness of superstition which invests the whole land of China, burying out of sight even the law of cause and eifect, crushing out the intellectual life of the people, loading them with burdens grievous to be borne, binding them to the past, and making progress difficult almost to the point of impossibility. What the friends of China wish t() see is a nation enlightened andiree, ieMing a.nd Joving God, and, while living for God and the life to come, enjoying all the good that enlightenment brings within the reach of man in this. While as heralds of the Gospel our greatest desire is for the salvation of souls, we can not but be moved with compassion at the sight of the present

THE PRESENT OUTLOOK IN CHINA

distress and be concerned· for its alleviation. Do the signs of the present time indicate that this need will soon be met and this desire fulfilled, or do they lead us to look for further delay? Will China go straight forward to her goal, or will she continue to wander indefinitely in the wilderness? What are the signs, and whither do they point?

Looking out upon China as it is, we see the great mass of the people now, as always, engaged in a hard struggle for a mere existencea struggle which, in most cases, absorbs all their energy and all their thought. "What shall we eat? What shall we drink? Wherewithal shall we be clothed?" After all these things do the heathen seek, and these pressing present necessities overshadow in their minds the affairs of the nation and the infinitely weightier matters of the life to come. Now, as always, they are exposed to calamities which sweep multitudes of them into untimely graves-flood, famine, pestilence, disorder. They are, however, a people of very great capabilities, tremendous endurance, and tremendous patience; wonderful power of recuperation, and of making the best of untoward circumstances; splendid working power, both physical and mental, and, withal, remarkable for court~sy. Yet through lack of enlightened direction they have not realized their capabilities, neither are they now doing so. This physical and mental stamina is their greatest national asset.

Government and Gods Discredited We see also the government weak, discredited, and bewildered. Scorning to receive enlightenment from abroad, it has striven to maintain the traditions of the past, and every effort has ended in total collapse, making its weakness and insufficiency more apparent to the nation and to the world. Its military power and prestige have been shattered, and parts of the national inheritance have passed into the hands of strangers. The army is great only on paper, its administration is thoroughly corrupt, and it has very little either of courage or patriotism. It is of little use either for aggressive warfare, for defense, or for the maintenance of order at home, and is often itself an element of public danger and public dread. So great is the distraction of the government that Manchuria, the ancestral home of the dynasty, containing the ancestral tombs, is being allowed to Blip from its grasp without an effort to retain it and with scarcely a protest. The empress dowager and her advisers were so ignorant and superstitious as to believe in the Boxers, and, confident in their invulnerability, they defied the world. The collapse of the Boxer hope only added to their bewilderment. But tho the government is discredited, there is no present alternative.. Its overthrow would mean anarchy and foreign interference. What the people most desire is peace, in order that they may devote themselves to their struggle for existence without distraction. So the government is tolerated and even maintained, and it

TaE M18810NARY REVIEW OF TaE WORLD

clings to power, concerned far more for its own continuance than for the country's good.

Also the gods of China are discredited. The Boxer movement was an appeal to the gods, particularly to the spirits of departed generations, reverenced in ancestral worship. The movement was idolatrous throughout; its votaries looked to the spirits whom they worshiped to make them invulnerable. Its defeat may have far-reaching effects, altho the Chinese mind but slowly r!3sponds to the stern logic of facts.

China is, moreover, a nation drugged. l'he use of opium has spread to all parts with the most direful results. It is undermining and threatening to destroy that physical and mental stamina which is the greatest asset of the nation. It intensifies the struggle for existence by undermining the working power of millions of workers, transforming productive laborers into indolent, self-indulgent parasites, much more inclined to encroach upon the labor of others than to labor for the benefit of others. Through this habit, multitudes of bread-winners gradually cease to be bread-winners, shirk responsibility, become burdens to the families to which they belong, often abandoning wife and children to shift for themselves, or, in the extreme-of poverty to which the vice brings them, evell selling them to procure the means to assuage the insatiable craving which relentlessly drags them down to ruin. This also diverts much land from the production of foodstuffs, in a country much affiicted by famine, to the production of poison. It is doing more than any other one cause to weaken and destroy the nation. The present helpless condition of China and indifference to her fate are, without doubt, largely due to the effect of the drug through the great multitude of officials, high and low, civil and military, as well as common people, addicted to its use. One effect of opium is to take the reliability out of a man, making him like a wooden pillar which has been infested by white ants: it retains its form, and may retain an appearance of strength, but no dependence can be placed upon it. As the malarial germs in the blood, through unfitting many corpuscles for the 'duty they have to perform in the body, make the body weak ahd unable to bear its burdens, notwithstanding the greater number left unimpared, so the opium in the uation, by destroying or curtailing the usefulness of a multitude of individuals, makes the whole body weak and unable to perform the functions of a nation. There are no signs of this evil abating.

The form of national pride prevailing in China, especially in government and official circles, has proved a most serious and everpresent obstacle to China's betterment. She has been the proudest of the nations, accustomed to look upon herself as the height of perfection in government, in doctrine and morality, in literature and culture, in customs and manners. So far from having anything to learn from foreign nations, she considers herself fit to teach the world the princi-

THE PRESENT OUTLOOK IN CHINA

pIes of right and decorous conduct. U nUke Japan, scarcely less proud, she has never humbled herself to take the learner's place. Though compelled outwardly to lower her lofty pretensions toward other nations, in her heart she retains them still. Her unreasoning pride has led her to the fatal mistake of closing doors and windows against the entrance of light, while making no effective effort to prevent the diffusion of moral pestilence. But God, in his all-wise providence, has brought Ohina down into the valley of humiliation; she is descending deeper; humiliations are being heaped upou her. Yet she is still un humbled, so may have to dwell long in the valley, until she learns the lesson of her experience, and comes up out of it, perhaps by the way of the Valley of the Shadow of Death, a regenerated nation.

The Ohinese nation, in its attitude toward progress, may very fitly be symbolized by a locomotive with its boilers fiiled with tepid water. There is great latent power if only heat can be applied; the locomotive, symbolizing the nation, and the water the mind of the nation, thought, which is a movement of mind as heat is a movement of the particles of matter, is the heat required. The Ohinese as we find them are not progressive becaMe not a thinking people. But through contact with the West, especially with the heralds of the Gospel, thought-heat is being communicated to the cold, inert mass, and a pressure is being created which tends to movement. As the application of heat continues the pressure increases; and there is a possibility that it may become strong enough to move the engine, causing it to go forward. But that is not the desire of those who have their hands on the throttle-the rulers of Ohina; they wish to keep it standing still. As they are powerless to prevent the application of heat and its gradual dissemination throughout the mass, they endeavor to prevent its effect by refusing to open the throttle and by steadily holding down the safety-valve, to prevent any expression of the gathering pressure within. (To this end the government has recently evinced a very strong desire to get its hands on certain native newspaper editors.) What will be the result? Will the restraining force be thrown off, or will the engine go to pieces, or will it be taken control of by outsiders? The Ohinese mind is a slow conductor of thought-heat, yet this heat is slowly permeating the mass and opening the eyes :of the people to the possibility of better things, and creating desires therefor.

The Real Remedy While the nation pursues its chosen course, and difficulties and dangers thicken about her, a sovereign remedy is being applied. That remedy is the truth-primarily, the truth of God as revealed through Jesus Christ, and, secondarily, that emancipation of mind which knowledge of God accomplishes, leading to the recognition of God's ways in the world of men and matter. It is through poverty of truth that Ohina is weak and distressed. Ohina is now in contact

with the nations of the West, who are, in a sense, the repositaries of the truth that China needs. But that contact has not been an unmixed blessing; for while she has been exerting herself to make it ineffective, her efforts have been more successful against good than against evil. While she has received and applied but little of profitable knowledge, the opium habit, undcr foreign pressure, has spread to every corner of the empire, and tens of thousands of her sons have been corrupted and tens of thousands of her daughters sacrificed in palaces of sin and dens of iniquity that flourish under foreign license in Shanghai. It is not truth alone that Western nations bring. To depraved minds our boasted liberty is an opportunity to plunge headlong into sin. When will China have her" senses exercised to discern both good and evil?" And when will she" know to refuse the evil and choose the good?" But the truth is God's remedy for a sinful world. In His hand it is a force that never ceases to operate. Though refused and thwarted a thousand times, it still persists. "The eternal years of God are hers," and the truth of God in Christ shall conquer even in China. Already it has penetrated far. Those who have received Christ are a goodly company, though .few compared with the great mass of the population. But they do not represent the whole result of missionary effort. The seed of truth has been very widely sown where 'no fruit is yet apparent. The esential truths of the Gospel have been planted in minds hostile or indifferent, where curiosity, or a desire (they know not for what) has led the individual to listen to the preacher or read the printed page. '{'he Spirit of God watches over the buried seed. He will cause the living truth to triumph in the coming conflict, when China is aroused, over the dead traditions of the past. Very wide doors of opportunity now stand open before the Lord's servants, and the cry for more laborers to enter these doors continually reaches our ears. The present is a critical time, fraught with tremendous possibilities. Who will go?

What answer must we give to the question as to the present outlook in China? The prospect is bright only to the eye of faith which looks beyond the present. The present" vision is to them that hate her and the interpretation thereof to her enemies." China is still in the wilderness, wounded, helpless, bewildered, drugged, surrounded by enemies and doubtful friends, and failing to recognize her true friends. She needs help from beyond herself, help which is available in God, but she does not yet recognize her need. In the truth of God we have the assurance of the final triumph of righteousness. Whatever vicissitudes the nation may still be called upon to pass through, the hand of God will not be withdrawn. He turns not aside from his purpose of grace. The kingdoms of this world shall become the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Christ, and China shall not be lacking among the number.

THE PROTESTANT LITERARY MOVEMENT IN CHINA

THE PROTESTANT LITERARY MOVEMENT IN CHINA BY REV. J. T. GRAOEY, D.D.

A movement has already begun to take shape for the observance, three years hence, of the one hundredth anniversary of the inception of Protestant missionary work for the Ohinese, dating the centennial observance from the arrival of Robert Morrison in Ohina, 1807. This work was of necessity for many years largely preparatory, aud, for that matter, the whole century has been one of preparation. The foundation work was chiefly of a literary character, and the scholastic work occupied its representatives for the first half of the century, and for the first third of the period was operated from a base outside of the territory-the whole archipelago of southeastern Asia.

In dating the centennial anniversary from Morrison, in 1807, there is no design to underestimate the beginning of Joshua Marshman in 1804, three years earlier. It is difficult for a man to acquire two repu- tations, and Marshman has been so long classed as· one of the great triumvirate-a Oarey, Marshman, and Ward "-and thus with the great worthies of India missionary beginnings, that the tendency has been to obscure the colossal work he did looking to the evangelization of Ohina. If that were accorded its proper weight, the centennial might easily have been observed in 1904. Fortunately the proposal is to begin now, and continue for the next three years, the preliminaries required for a becoming centenary celebration. The appeal has been issued for activity in a a Three Years' Enterprise" before the Morrison date, that all Ohristendom shall join in thanksgiving, confession, and prayer for reinforcement all along the line till it doubles its present numbers, and secures a great increase of the Ohinese Ohristian com- munity.

The First Sixty Years In reviewing the century of laying foundations, it is well to emphasize the first sixty years of Protestant missionary literary work.

In pursuing this investigation, one is struck with the widely separated beginnings, which seem now a special coordination of an overruling power.

Joshua Marshman began the study of the Chinese language under the tuition of Mr. Johannes Lassar, an Armenian born at Macao, who had been engaged by Rev. D. Brown, Provost of Fort William Oollege, Oalcutta, to commence a translation of the Scriptures into the Ohinese language. Marshman gave himself to this work with great persever- ance, till he had" succeeded in producing the first complete transla- tion of the entire Scriptures in Ohinese," published at Serampore, India, 1822. As early as 1809 he published his bulky quarto of seven hundred and twenty-five pages of translation from the original text of

the works of Confucius. This same year he issued a dissertation on the characters and sounds of the Chinese language; also elements of the Chinese language, a grammar growing out of the" Dissertation" known as the" Clavis Sinica."

The interlacing of the providences which connect remotest parts of the earth in the accomplishment of the work of God finds a striking illustration in the fact that an Englishman and an Armem'an from Macao should cooperate in India to translate the Scriptures into Chinese; and that Morrison, the accredited.founder of Protestant missions in Ohina, grandson of a Scotch farmer, should commence the study of Chinese in London, tutored by young Sam-tak, a Ohinese who just happened to be in England, and that he commenced this study only one year later than Marshman did in Calcutta. Each of these men translated the Scriptures into Ohinese, Marshman completing his work, published in India, in 1822; and one year later Morrison his translation, in twenty-one bulky volumes, published at Malacca. Marshman was born four years before Morrison, and survived him by ten years; yet Morrison died in the Danish Hong, at Oanton, and Marshman was buried in the Danish settlement at Serampore, where thirty-eight years before he had begun his missionary work. Marshman wrought alone. Morrison had Milne as coworker on the Bible translation. The same year that Marshman issued, at Serampore, his complete Scriptures in Ohinese, Morrison published his monumental" Dictionary of the Chinese Language," in six quarto volumes, at Macao, the one being aided indirectly by the East India Company, the other in its official employ as translator. Morrison's Dictionary of the Ohinese Language was pronounced by Professor Julien, of Paris, "without dispute the best Chinese Dictionary composed in the English language." It cost the East India Company, who published it, $75,000. Morrison was the author of ten other publications, large and small, in Ohinese, and of fifteen separate other works in English, besides those already mentioned_ William Milne came next, the author of twenty-one publications in Chinese and three in English; following him came Walter Henry Medhurst, who was the chief in the production of another edition of the Bible. The enormous amount of literature furnished by these earlier missionaries laid the foundation of Chinese missions. They were, for the most part, shut up to this avenue of reaching the people, . and a prodigious part of it was done outside of Ohina-in Macao, Malacca, Batavia, Singapore. There lie before the writer now the titles of nearly a thousand pUblications in Chinese, and as many more in English, with Malay and other publications, all of which were issued within the first sixty years from the arrival of Marshman and Morrison in their separate strategic points of labor for the conversion of the Chinese.

It may interest some of the women working in foreign missions, and others of the home workers, to know that at the inception of the work in China, Mrs. Medhurst translated "Lloyd's Scripture Catechism" into the Malay language, which was lithographed at Batavia in 1832 and printed in Roman characters the next year, in order that "an extensive population of professing Christians in the Moluccas might be furnished with a system of doctrine and preeept drawn entirely from Scripture, which may prove widely and lastingly beneficial." * The Roman Catholic missionaries have wrought greatly in their literary productions in China, but Protestant missionaries never have been indifferent to the power of the press. Of course, the modern titles are not countable, but the earlier missionaries as well, were keenly alive to this avenue of reaching nationals who pride themselves on being a preeminently literary people. In the memorials of Protestant missionaries to the Chinese, published in Shanghai, is a list of literary publications by missionaries in English, German, Dutch, Chinese, Mongolian, Malay, Japanese, and Siamese, prior to 1867.t Of those fonowing Marshman, Morrison, Milne, and Medhurst Giitzlaff is credited with sixty-one Chinese titles, two Japanese, one Siamese, five Dutch, seven German, and nine English; Dr. Legge with eighteen Chinese and two English, and Dr. Hobson with the same number; Dr. Muirhead with thirty Chinese and three English; Dr. McCartee with thirty-four Ohinese; Dr. Edkins with fourteen Chinese, seven English, and one Mongolian.

Since 1867 Of the intervening years there is no space now to write. Within the past twenty years the literary glacier of China has exhibited some indications that it may move with a rush. Twenty-six years ago the "School and Text-book Committee" was raised by the Shanghai Conferenee. It was supported seven years later by "The Chinese Book • Miss Aldersey is credited as the first unmarried woman to do missionary work for China, but Mrs. Medhurst's sister, Miss Sophia Martin, lived with the Medhurst's in Batavia, and left for Singapore in 1829. She assisted in conducting a Chinese school, and was the author of a little work in Chinese called "Three Character Classics for the Instruction of Females." She afterward married a Dr. Little in Singapore. Miss Aldersey did not go to the East till 183,', in company with Dr. and Mrs. Medhurst.

t These embrace twenty-eight translations of the Scriptures or portions of the Script~res; thirty commentaries on portions of the Bible; two hundred and thirty-two theological works; twelve works of sacred biography; thirty-seven catechisms; seventeen prayer-books; eighteen hymn-books; eleven educational and linguistic works; eighteen histories; three works on government; fourteen geographies; eight mathematical works; six astronomical works; thirteen medical works; two botanical works; four works on physics; twelve almanacs; twelve serials, and thirteen miscellaneous works-giving a total of four hundred and ninety, on a wide variety of subjects, from the little child's primer to such profound and noble works as Dr. Martin's translation of Wheaton's International Law, Dr. Hobson's medical and physiological works, Mr. Wylie's translations of Euclid's Geometry and Herschell's Astronomy, and Mr. Edkin's translation of Whewell's Mechanics.

and Tract Society." In 1892 this was followed by the "Uhl'istian Literature Society for Ohina."

The Fourteenth Report of "The Society for the Diffusion of Ohristian and General Knowledge among the Ohinese "-a title cumbrous enough to have strangled it-shows that the aim of this society is the circulation of Ohristian literature. The dissemination of this will, perhaps, solve the problem of future Ohinese government, the future history of Ohina being in a sense the future history of the world. The society hopes to influence the Ohinese government to see that Ohristians propose nothing but what every patriot in Ohina must recognize to be working for the welfare of the people and their government. They hope also to bring them to see that the granting of free religious liberty in the public schools and government positions will make for advanced civilization.

This forward literary movement has been a great factor in the modern reform movement in Ohina. The chief of the reformers and the prince imperial himself were identified with it, and it became the target of the empress dowager. All this only points to the influence and power of the literary form of evangelization in an empire every official of which is admitted only through the door of literary examinations.

This "forward movement" groups itself around a few names preeminently, among which are Rev. Timothy Richard,* secretary of the Diffusion Society; Dr. Griffith John (Richard's fellow Welshman), and Dr. Young J. Allen, of the Southern Methodist Ohurch, America.

Dr. Richard is still on the staff of the English Baptist Missionary Society and is supported by them, but assigned to this literary work as secretary of the Diffusion Society. In this great national move-' ment he is ably supported by his fellow officers, of whom are: Sir Robert Hart, Bishops Moule and Moore, Dr. YOl1ng J. Allen, Dr. Griffith John, Dr. Ashmore, and Dr. J. Edkins. That this movement has grell.tly impressed leading Ohinese mandarins and merchants is manifest in many quarters. A Ohinese official, at the last anniversary * Timothy Riehard-or Li Timotai, as the Chinese call him-was born on hia father's farm in 1845, but prepared for a professional career. He became a pupil of Rev. George H. Rouse, who has been missionary in India for thirty years, and is now putting through the press in Calcutta the revised Bengali Bible. Richard determined to be a missionary, and went to China, landing at Chefu 1869. He settled at Tsing Chou Fu, the only European among its SO,OOO inhabitants. In the Shansi famine, which is supposed to have carried off twenty million people, he gained great influence with leading men of the empire by his efforts to relieve the suffering. In the eighties Chang Chih-tung sent to ask him to accept a position for developing the iron and coal resources of the province. In the winter of 1895-6 he was invited to hecome permanent adviser of the Chinese government. He was sumrilOned by imperil,l decree to the consultations of atate to consider the problems relating to the peaceful prosecution of missionary work in China. He is President of the Sh&nsi University, and was asked to organize the University of Tai Yuan Fu. At the close of the Chino-Japanese war Dr. lllchard was chosen to draw up a statement of the Christian religion, with the memorial to the thrcne, which was signed by leading missionaries of all denominations in China. Since the BO:l!:er troubles no less than three governors of provinces have applied to Dr. Richard to aid in settling their diftlculties of iIldeuulity, lUll! also for modern books.

GREATEST LITERARY ENTERPRISE OF CHRISTIAN ERA

of the society, bore strong testimony to the influence of this literature in enlightening the Ohinese and raising their esteem for foreigners, and to cultivate friendly relations with them.

China's Protestant Centennial In connection with what has been written about this Protestant literature during the past hundred years, we take from Gracey's "Ohina" (levised 1903) the following condensed statement. about the proposeu observation of the centennial year-1907: A mass-meeting held in Kuling, China, August 7, 1003, had for its central thought a three years' enterprise, looking to the celebration by some fitting movement of Chinese Protestant centenary year, 1907.

From this meeting went out an appeal to all Protestant Christendom throughout the world to join them in thanksgiving, confession, and prayer; the special object of prayer being that they may get reinforcement all along the line. The proposition is to secure in the next three years: A large increase of members. More Chinese workers. Double the present missionary force.

A movement was inaugurated at Shanghai, July 1,1003, looking to a proper memorial of the Protestant martyrs of all China. The form of memorial suggested is a great connexional building at Shanghai. This will commemorate the martyrs and perpetuate their testimony. It will be a perpetual witness to the world that China has a martyr church. The essential unity of the Christian Church will manifest itself in this united effort as a concrete example of how to honor the dead and bless the living. The committee having it in charge are composed of leading ministers and laymen;such as Rt. Rev. Bishop Graves, Canton; Bishop David H. Moore, Shanghai; Drs. Griffith John, Timothy Richard, Young J. Allen, A. P. Parker, and others.

THE GREATEST LITERARY ENTERPRISE OF THE CHRISTIAN ERA THE WORK OF THE BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE SOCIETY BY F. KLICKMANN, LONDON, ENGLAND One of the most important religious events for the coming year is the centenary of the British and Foreign Bible Society. This Society originated in the desire to supply Wales with the Scriptures in the language of the people, there being a positive famine of Bibles in the principality at the beginning of the last century. Rev. ::I'homas Oharles, of Bala, appealed to the Religious Tract Society of London for a grant of Scriptures in the Welsh language. He showed the need and the eagerness of his people by telling of a little Welsh girl, who had come to him from a distance of between twenty and thirty miles, over the wild mountains, to purchase a Bible. In consequence of this appeal a thought suggested itself to Rev. Joseph Hughes, Secretary of

the Tract Society, that" if such a society were likely to prove useful to Wales, why not to the other countries of Europe-to the whole world ?"

This thought was destined to result in what has been called the greatest literary enterprise of the nineteen Christian countries. The idea appealed to the little gathering of the Tract Society with singular force, and Mr. Hughes was appointed to embody their views in a paper entitled," The Excellence of the Holy Scriptures: An Argument for Their More General Dispersion at Home and Abroad." It had for its motto these words: "Let us be the first institution that ever emanated from one of the nations of Europe for the express purpose of doing good to all the rest." On March 7, 1804, as the outcome of much careful deliberation, the British and Foreign Bible Society was born. Its purpose was the spreading of the Gospel of Peace, yet it sprang into existence in one of the darkest and most tumultous periods in modern history. In the autumn of 1803 Napoleon had formed an immense camp at Boulogne, and prepared to invade England at the head of the army with which he had conquered Italy. The Battle of Trafalgar had not yet been fought, and Waterloo was still further in the future. Judging by external circumstances, it would be difficult to name a year in the last century when the national outlook was less propitious to the launching of such an undertaking.

'rhe men who founded the Bible Soeiety understood little enough of the strange new movements stirring round about them, but they brooded over the miseries and evils of mankind, believing profoundly that for these ills there was no remedy except the Gospel of incarnate and atoning Love. By a splendid act of faith they formed a society for the purpose of giving that Gospel to every human creature in his own mother tongue.

The financial support which enabled the Society so quickly to take shape came from that group of "holy and humble men of heart," sometimes designated" The Clapham Worthies," who, by their pure lives and untiring devotion to God's service, shine out as beacons in the dim light of the struggling century. Granville Sharp, Charles Grant, William Wilberforce, Zachary Macaulay, William Alers Hankey, and Joseph Reyner, men of great and diversified attainments, were united in this movement for the wider circulation of the Scriptures.

At that time the evangelical revival, tho deep and genuine, had kindled only a fraction even of religious England. But this spiritual minority displayed an astonishing ardor and self-sacrifice for the salvation of mankind. The Baptist Missionary Society was nine years old. Both the Church Missionary Society and the Religious Tract Society were five years old. Some of the stanchest adherents of these earlier organizations gave their hearty encouragement to the new venture.

GREATEST LITERARY ENTERPRISE OF CHRISTIAN ERA

From the first the object of the Bible Society has been to issue the Bible as cheaply as possible to all tongues and all peoples, without note or comment. In consequence, it has proved the broad platform on which Ohristians of the most diverse views meet and work in unison; and it is the chief religious institution that is able to associate and unify all Ohristian commu- nions.* It endeavors simply to obey the Master's command and give the Gospel to all nations.

The Society has been singularly fortunate in its presidents. The first was Lord Teignmouth, who THE LATE EARL OE SHAFTSBURY had been Governor-General of India from 1792 to 1798, and who Third President of the British and Foreign BIble for thirty years devoted the best of Society (1851-1885) his energies to the cause. Lord Bexley followed Lord Teignmouth, and during his !Jeventeen years of office the Society accomplished its splendid scheme of giving a copy of the New Testament and of the Psalms to every emancipated negro in the English West Indies who coUld read. This links, in a striking manner, the liberty of person and the liberty of conscience for which such men as Granville Sharp and William Wilberforce prayed and strove and prevailed in the early days of the Society. The Earl of Shaftesbury became president in 1851, and he writes.of it as follows in his private journal: I should have been grieved had * The founders recognized that the management must commend itself equally to all denominations; therefore, three secretaries were appointed to represent respecti,ely the Established Church, the Nonconforming Churches, and the Reformed Churches of the Continent. It was also resolved that the committee should consist of thirty-six laymen, fifteen of wEnhgomlanmd,uasnt dbfeifmteeenmbmeerms boefrstboAr Church of other Christian communions, the remaining six to be foreigners resident in London. The same representative character has been faithfully adhered to through the hundred years of the Society's exiotence, and to-day a balance of denominational interests is THE MARQUIS OF NORTHAMPTON maintained both in the committees and in tbe official staff. President of the British and Foreign Bible Society

circumstances prevented my elevation to this high post. It is the headship of the greatest and noblest of societies, and I am not indifferent either to the honor or the utility of the position.

He was president for thirty-four years, and the Society owes mnch to his wise administration. The Earl of Harrowby became president in 1886. As a cabinet minister, versed in public affairs he brought ripened experience to bear on this work, and gave the Society fourteen years' devoted service. The va- cancy by his death, in 1900, was filled by the Marquis of North ampton, who has already proved himself a worthy successor to these men of illustrious name amI deed.

Translation and Revision The work of the Bible Society is connected, first, with the translation and revision of the Scriptures into the various lan- gnages of mankind; and, second,.

with the printing and circulation of these books. The first volume issued by the Bible Society was St. John's Gospel, for the Indians on the Mohawk River. One of the earliest entries in the So- " HEADQUABTERSOF THE BRITtSH AND FOREIGN BIBLE ciety's books is the following: "To the Mohawk nation 2,000 SOCIETY, 146 QUEEN VICTORIA STREET, LONDON, E. c. .

copies of the Gospel of St. John (bound in calf), £204 98 ·6d."

Since that small edition was sent forth to convey the glad tidings to afar-off people in their own tongue, oyer one-hundred and eighty million copies of the Scriptures have been distributed by the Society.

The following facts, will convey some idea of the immensity of the work accomplished during the hundred years of the Society'S work.

At the beginning of the last century the Bible was current in about forty different languages; to-day some parts of the Bible has been issued in over four hundred, including every great vernacular of the world. And toward this result the British and Foreign Bible Society has contributed more than all other agencies put together. Its list of versions now includes the names of three hundred and seventy distinct forms of speech. Eight new names-Fioti, Kikuyu, Shambala, Karanga, Nogogu, Laevo, Baffin's Land Eskimo, and Madurese-have been added during the past year.

GREATEST LITERARY ENTERPRISE OF CHRISTIAN ERA

The work of translation and revision is usually supervised and financed by the Bible Society, generally through committees organized in the country where the language is spoken, and composed of representative missionaries and native assistants. Such work is usually laborious and often expensive. For example, the actual revision of the text of the recently completed Malagasi Bible (apart from printing) cost considerably over $15,000. But this sinks into insignificance when compared with the expense of translation work at the first. The Society's grants to Dr. Morrison and his assistants, for producing the first Chinese Bible, amonnted to $50,000; while to William Carey SELLING BIBLES F OR COWRl& SHELLS IN UGANDA and his associates, in the various Serampore versions, the grants of money and material exceeded $150,000. In contrast to this, the revision of the Lifu Bible (for the Loyalty Islands), altho it took three years to accomplish, and involved fifty-two thousand three hundred and ten corrections, entailed no more expense for the six natives who assisted the revisers than an annual grant from the Society of six suits of clothes.

One who is accustomed to find the English language sufficient for all his needs in the world's great centers, seldom realizes how limited is its scope. Scores of tribes in Africa, for instance, speak languages, the very names of which are scarcely known to us. The Lolo language is spoken by ten millions of people on the equatorial tributaries of the Kongo, and Galla is the language of a fierce tribe of about six lDillions. There are also vast tracts of country where different languages or dialects are met every ten or fifteen miles. A hundred years

THE FIRST BIBLE CART IN MAXCHURIA ago the Scriptures had been printed in but three African languages: Coptic, Ethiopic, and Arabic; to-day the British and Foreign Bible Society publishes the Bible, complete or in portions, in eighty of the languages indigenous to Africa, apart from those needed by the European or Asistics who had taken up their abode in the Continent.

Tht: diversity of tongues to be found in one country is often a matter of surprise. Last year the Society's agents sold the Scriptures in fifty-three languages in the Russian Empire, in twenty-eight languages in Burma, in over thirty in South Malaysia, in fifty-three in the Egyptian Agency, while in Capetown the Biblewoman alone sold copies in fourteen different languages.

One of the Society's ideals has been not only to produce the Bible in every tongue, but to secure one accepted version in each language that shall be as correct as careful scholars can make it. 'I'here is a constant demand for revisions of versionEl already made, so that the great task of translating and revising the Scriptures never ceases. Of the Bible Society it may truly be said that the sun never sets on its labors. At the present time about a thousand representative missionaries and native assistants are at work in different countries under the Society's auspices and mainly at its expense.

Important and engrossing as is the work of preparing the Bible in all languages, the Society is content with nothing short of actually placing these same Scriptures in the hands of the people for whose supreme need they have been provided. The distribution is accomplished by

GREATEST LITERARY ENTERPRISE OF CHRISTIAN ERA

the Society's agents and sub-agents stationed at depots in the princi- pal capitals of the world. Over eight hundred and fifty colporteurs were employed by the Society last year to carry the Scriptures even to the very outposts of civilization. No country seems too distant and no journey too hazardous for these men.

Many modes of conveyance are necessary to carry the Gospel to the ends of the earth.

The Society's su b-agen t traverses the desolate plains of Mongolia with a small caravan of camels, visiting the nomad tribes in their tents. In this benighted region, where no other Christian organ- ization is at work, he re- cently made a tom of about two:thousand miles, taking with him all the prOVIsIOns he needed, utensils for cooking, half- barrels for carrying water in the desert, leather for men din g the camels'

shoes, etc., since nothing can be bought in Mon- golia but mutton. The Mongols have no money, so that he had to trade the Bibles for sour milk, rotten cheese, pieces of silk, or fuel. Another COLPORTEUR ROHRSETZER I" lmLlVIA colporteur has recently completed a fourteen months'tour in the equally neglected country of Bolivia. Only last year two of the Society's colporteurs suffered mar- tyrdom rather than deny their faith. One, a converted Moor, was murdered by fanatical Moslems in Morocco; the other, an aged Chinese, who had been for many years in the Society's employ, was brutally massacred by Boxers in Szechuan.

Among the convicts and emigrants in Siberia the colporteurs labor indefatigably. We also find them scattering the seed among the opium dens in the East, the lumber camps in the far West, the negroes on the slave coast, and the miners of Klondike-in fact, wherever humanity stands in need of the One Changeless Hope.

On account of the large proportion of women in Eastern lands

who are doomed to spend their lives in the unnatural seclusion of the zenana, the Society supports over six hundred and fifty native Chris- tian Biblewomen, who not only read the Scriptures to their neglected sisters, but who patiently teach any who may be will- ing to learn to read for themselves. These devoted women work under the su- pervision of the missionaries in connection with nearly fifty different missionary or- ganizations. The Society also contributes to the sup- port of European Bible- womeu in Canada, Brazil, North Africa, the Cape, France, England, and else- where.

The British and Foreign Bible Society has been called the handmaid of missions.

From the first it has been linkcd with all the great mis ==-==-=""====_ sionary societies in the closest and most cordial .A COLPORTEUR IN MADRID relations. The bishop of Liverpool has said: "If, owing to some great disaster, the British and Foreign Bible Society were blotted out of existance, it is no ex- aggeration to say that the missionary work of English Christianity would be utterly paralyzed, if not destroyed." The aim of the Society has ever been to provide all missionaries with the Book which is the fundamental basis of their work.

As a rule, Scriptures for the foreign field are granted on "mission- ary terms "-that is to say, the Bible Society sends out the books that are needed, free of cost and carriage paid, to the missionaries at their different stations; in return, the missionaries remit to the Bible House any proceeds arising from the copies which they sell, after deducting the expenses of circulation. .At ber;t, only a small fraction of what the Bible Society expends on the preparation and delivery of these missionary versions can ever come back to it as the result of such sales, while the missionaries obtain all the Scriptures they require without any cost whatever to their own societies.

Another interesting section of the Society's work is the providing of Scriptures in Moon and Braille types for the blind-not only in Europe but also in India and the East, where there are a far larger

GREATillST LiTEaARY ENTE.kPRISE OF Ciil!.IST1AM ERA 3~

proportion of these unfortunates than in our own country. Her late Majesty Queen Victory took much interest in this work, as is evidenced by the following letter addressed to one of the staff: Her Majesty is gratified to find how much is being done for the education of the blind in India, and also to know that these useful efforts were initiated chiefly by you. The Queen congratulates you on the admirable results of your labors, and trusts that you may be blessed with health and strength to continue them.

The Bible Society often acts as the pioneer, or, "the ploughshare" of missions, sending its colporteurs into new countries, and opening up the ground by means of a dispersion of the Gospel, so that when the missionary arrives he sometimes finds the people prepared beforehand and waiting for his teaching. Moreover, the Society can often work in countries that are closed to ordinary missionary enterprise. For instance, in the empire of Russia, Church and State alike give the Society's representatives encouragement and assistance, granting them free rail and steamer passes and free carriage of the Bibles. In the Sudan, also, since the defeat of the Mahdi by the British, it has been deemed inadvisable, for political reasons, to permit missionary work among the Moslem population, but the Bible Society has been allowed to establish a depot at Omdurman, in the market-place, just .opposite the door of the new mosque. There for more than three years it has been selling the Scriptures in a dozen different languages, while native Ohristian colporteurs are also at work on the Blue and White Nile. The SOCiety's work, which was inaugurated at Khartum in 1866, is thus restored once more. The experiences of the Arab colporteurs are of absorbing interest. One recently penetrated the Eastern Sudan as far as South Galabat on the Abyssinian frontier. He writes: There I found some Abyssinians who had A BLIND BIBLE·READER IN ALLAHABAD apostatized under the der- vishes, and offered them a New Testament in their own tongue. They took it, and then burst into tears. "Wherefore do you weep?" I asked. "Will Christ receive us now?" they cried. " Yes," said I, "at any time He will receive you."

Thereupon I read to them from St. Matthew. Then they were glad, and bought three Testaments, two Falash Gospels, and nine Amharic Gospels.

Abyssinia is another country that is closed to the missionary but not to the Scriptures. The Emperor Menelek has not only accepted copies of the freshly revised Ethiopic New Testament, but requested that a consignment might be sent him, adding, "and I will see that they are distributed and a good price paid for them."

Even the mysterious city of Lhassa comes within the scope of the Society's opera- tions, for altho the highlands of Tibet have been sealed for centuries against Europeans, the New Testament has been translated into Tibetan, while at Ghoom, on the slopes of the Himalayas, 'ribetan Ohris- tians are at work printing the books for the Society. These are bought by traders, who carry them back to the impen- etrable fastnesses of that great unknown land.

THE: BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE SOCIETylS COLPOR- Nor does the Society lose TEURS WHO ARE DOING PIONEER WORK oN THE NILE sigh t of the claims of the The pillar commemorate. the Battle of Omdurman English people. Generous grants of Scriptures are made to public and philanthropic institutions at home, schools of all de- nominations, orphanages, hospitals, asylu ms, theological training col- leges, barracks, prisons, etc. On this department of its work the Society spends $50,000 annually. Large consignments are also fre- quently sent out for special objects. For instance, in times of war the Society spares no pains to put the Word of God into the hands of those who, at any moment, may be summoned to eternity. And in this no distinction is made between friend and foe.

In the Russo-Turkish struggle of 1877, 478,000 copies, together with the expenses of transit and colportage at the seat of hostilities, involved an outlay of $120,000; while during the late war in South Africa over 133,000 Bibles, Testaments, and Gospels were distributed in 1900 and 1901 to belligerents on both sides, prisoners and families

GREATEST LITERARY EN',-'ERPRJSE OP CHRISTIAN ERA

in the concentration camps, without counting the supplies provided for the contingents from the antipodes and Canada.

One great factor in the Society's success has been its policy of decentralization. Whereas most large organizations seek to focus themselves at one point, its aim has been to spread self-governing auxiliaries all over the world. In England these auxiliaries and branches number about 5,800, and 2,000 more lie overseas. In Australia, Canada, and New Zealand the Society's powerful auxiliaries not only defray their own expenses, and themselves undertake the printing and passing through the press of certain versions) such as those for the New Hebrides and New Guinea, but they also remit substantial contributions annually to the parent Society.

The American Bible Societies The example of the British and Foreign Bible Society first took root in the United States in Philadelphia. The Philadelphia Bible Society was established on December 12, 1808, and the London committee at once voted a donation of $1,000, and as the supply of Scriptures required in Welsh, Gaelic, French, and German could not be obtained in the States, consignments were sent out from England at cost price. Six years later the number of Bible Societies and kindred associations in the States had increased to sixty-nine. In May, 1816, a convention of delegates from the different societies in the Union was summoned by the Hon. Elias Boudinot, LL.D., President of the New Jersey Society. Thirty-one organizations were represented by sixty delegates, including Presbyterians, Episcopalians, Baptists, Reformed Dutch, Congregationalists, and Friends. But among them

all there was not a dissentient voice; and so great was the Ohristian harmony and love, that some of those least affected could not help crying out: "This is none other than the work of God!" Thus in its appointed season the American Bible Society was established, and Dr. Boudinot, tho prevented by ill health from being present, was elected president-the man who, three-~nd-thirty years before, as President of the Oongress of the United States, had signed the treaty of peace which established the independence of the American people. The tidings of these events were received with great joy and thankfulness by the British and Foreign Bible Society, who testified to their good wishes by a donation of $1,500 and a duplicate set of stereotype plates for the French Bible.

Despite the vast amount of work already accomplished, the needs of the nations are still unsupplied. The committee ofthe British and Foreign Bible Society therefore call upon all branches of Ohrist's Ohurch to make its centenary the occasion of reconsecration in the work, which in the providence of God has been so manifestly committed to its charge.

The Anniversary Celebrations It h~s been decided to celebrate the centenary not only by great public meetings, but also by the observance of March 6, 1904~the last day of the Society's century-as Universal Bible Sunday. The several convocations, unions, and conferences of the churches in England have with unanimity and cordiality recommenhed the adoption of Bible Sunday in their respective churches as a day of thanksgiving for the possession of God's Word, and by emphasizing in sermon and addresses the duty of its wider dissemination among all peoples. The observance of Bible Sunday will not be limited to the British Isles. On the Oontinent of Europe, in Africa, in the East, in British North America, the United States, Central America, Brazil and the Argentine, Australia and New Zealand, Protestant churches have promised to cooperate in this universal celebration. And in order that the Society may be enabled to respond to the many imperious claims that are pressing upon it from every side, it is proposed to raise a special centenary fund of 250,000 guineas ($1,312,500), which is to be devoted to the enlargement of the Society's work in all departments. All who have received help and comfort from the Word of God are asked to give, as a thank-offering, whatever sum they can afford to aid in sending to the millions of people who sit in the Shadow of Death this Book whose leaves are for the healing of nations.

'1'1Ill: RELIGIOUS AW AKEN1NG IN JAPAN

THE RELIGIOUS AWAKENING IN JAPAN BY KlICHI KANEKO New York Correspondent of Yorozu, Japan A year or two ago there were some discussions among the more intellectual classes in Japan on the subject of the religion of the new age. What is the future of the existing religions? What will become of Ohristianity? What can Buddhism or Confucianism do for the coming generation? Is there anything to be preserved in Shintoism? Such were the subjects of discussions, treated rather in an academic way by professors of various universities, 8cholars of high standing, and prominent writers. As the result, there were many pUblications on similar subjects, two of which are noted as representing strongly the two opposing sides. One is from the pen of Dr. Tetsujiro Inoue, head of the schools of philoso· phy in the Imperial University. Dr, Inoue's point of view was that of an ethical teacher, that the religion of the future must be based on ethical principles. Humanity is the only consideration in determining it, and this opinion was advocated by many other scholars as well as average public men. The other side was represented by Dr. Sensei Murakami, a Buddhist scholar of high reputation, who once held a chair on Buddhism in the Imperial University of Tokyo. '1'ho he had published no book on the subject, he wrote many articles, in which he insisted that the new religion can not be founded on ethical truth only. To be a· religion, he asserts, there must be some sentiment in it-that is, it must have some object to be worshiped, it requires authority.

Thns the discussions ended as such; yet the tendency to seek after the new light did not stop, for the degeneration of national morality appeared to be the most serious defect of the country. Mammonism was worshiped by the great majority, including prominent politicians, educators, and even among the clerical circles of different sects, many of whom have changed their sacred career for the profession of money making. It was thought at one time that if this tendency continues for a while there will be no one in the ministry. Many Japanese Ohristian ministers who have had some English training went to the government schools to teach English instead of preaching the Gospel of Ohrist, because hig~er salaries could be obtained; other prominent preachers lLbandoned their ministerial services and went into banking business, where they have been treated with great hostility on account of their familiarity with Western manners and methods.

These and other tendencies have compelled the nation to think about the future of the national morality. A voice from the midst of the darkness was heard, crying: "Rise up to save the corrupted nation! Lift up your hands to fight with the degenerate influences of the times I" Such voices were heard here and there and everywhere, and

TttE lInSSIONARY REVIEW OF THllJ W01tLl>

simultaneously a party named" Risodan "-01', " The Ideal" Societywas organized by the effort of editorial writers of the Yorozu, assisted by men of all ranks and professions. This organization secured imme- diately hundreds of thousands of members throughout the country. Its aim is to elevate the moral tone of the members in general and to apply the principles to their every-day life, regardless of their religious beliefs. It is decidedly an ethical and practical effort. Many local branches were formed all over the country, the main branch being located in 'rokyo, which sends lecturers wherever required. This is, no doubt, one of the most remarkable features of the religious awakening in Japan. '['he society has had, and still exercises, great influence over the younger generation. On the other hand, Christianity and Buddhism began to be studied with great enthusiasm by the students in all schools. When Christianity was first introduced it was studied with some enthusiasm, as now, but the motives were entirely different. Some, in former days, studied it merely for curiosity's sake, while others thought it a good chance to study English and to obtain Western knowledge (as Mr. Ransome boldly stated in his most admirable book, " Japan in Transition "), but very few had faith to follow the teachings of Christ.

This is not, however, a matter of surprise, for the time when Ohristianity was first introduced was one of transition and conflict. Everything was upset, and one could have hardly a chance to think of the deep question of life. Men simply wanted to know something about new things-the new civilization, of which they were absolutely ignorant. '1'0 knoUJ was everything then, and to think was entirely unnecessary; they were busy acquiring and adopting new things. In this way the Japanese introduced many systems from the West, paying slight attention to the fact that there were many vicions elements in the systems. The time has come when Japanese ought to think of what they have done in the past forty years. Now they find their statesmen corrupted, their educationalists depraved, and their family life destroyed; in short, they have become conscious of their condition. Japan really needs to be evangelized. The religious development must always come foom its inner side, just as men can not be forced to believe this or that creed unless his mental condition is ready to accept it. So with regard to a nation and to a country. Japan needs the new light, the new life, that will save her by reconstruction from the very foundation. She needs the same light which shines over the Western nations in this great century. The awakening of religious spirit in Japan to-day is the very consequence of her having walked down slowly the path of natural evolution. May Japan prepare herself for her future great spiritual awaking as she did in political and material things in contrast to her sister countries in the Far East!

THE RELIG10US CONDITION OF' ITAL~

THE RELIGIOUS CONDITION OF ITALY BY THE REV. ALEXANDER ROBERTSON, D.D., VENICE It is extremely difficult for people in England and America to form any accurate conception as to the religious condition of Italy, and as to the influence of the Roman Catholic Church upon that condition. Even those who come over and travel in Italy imagine that it is a real Roman Catholic country; that its inhabitants are sincere, if not bigoted, believers in their Church; that they attend church. They think that the priests are well-educated men; that they have a powerful influence over the people, and guide and direct them; that the people reverence them arid obey them; and that they l'lok up to the Pope as a being apart, representing the Savior on earth, and entitled to be revered almost in a spirit of worship.

Now, what do they find? If they study the conditions at all they find that Italy is a Roman Catholic country only in name; they see that its churches are almost empty of worshipers and filled with sightseers; they find that the priests outside of Rome are comparatively few in number, and are men of the lowest appearance-even outwardly dirty and repulsive; they find that the Italians they meet in their hotels, and whom they employ as guides, coachmen, gondoliers, speak in the most contemptuons manner of them; they find an entire lack of reverence for the Roman Catholic Church and all its doings; and they find that even the Pope is not particularly esteemed.

Let me state the cause or causes of this attitude of the Italians toward their Church and priests. Then we shall see whether or not they are justified in assuming it.

One cause is political. Italians see that the Church is the enemy of their country. Before 1870 it did all in its power to prevent the formation of the union. Again and again the pope brought in foreign soldiers to fight against the Italians. Then, since the union of Italy, the Church· has never ceased to make war upon it. The pope claims the temporal power. He never speaks of King Victor Emmanuel as the King of Italy, but as the King of Sardinia. Pope Pio IX. spoke of him as the wolf of Savoy. So did the organs of Leo XIII. The Vatican is a great center of conspiracy. By the papal guarantees it can not be entered by the Italian police, and, therefore, it is the headquarters of a political agitation hostile to Italy that has its ramifications in every quarter of the country, and in foreign countries, too. It fomeuts disloyalty. It subsidizes newspapers at home and abroad that will speak evil of Italy'S king and government. It employs the priests to agitate against useful legislation. It is now fighting the new proposals regarding the regulation· of marriages. The riots in Sicily, at Cararra and elsewhere, were all indirectly the work of the Vatican. Because, then, the papal Church is the enemy of the

country, therefore the Italians assume an attitude of hostility toward it.

A second cause is ethical. The Italians feel that the influence of the Ohurch is on the side of immorality. Wherever it exercises power it brings about a low moral tone of life. They look upon it as an assurance society which guarantees salvation in another world, no matter how men may live in this. It is looked upon as an arrangement between man and man for immunity in evil. A paper published in Rome which I saw had a picture of a priest sit.ting at his writingtable with a" Tariff for Sin" card before him, making out accounts. Before him stood a gentleman who confessed to have done certain evil things, and the priest was making out the bill. Each sin was expiated at so many masses, and each mass cost so many francs, and the total masses were twenty, and the price of each 2 francs 50 centimes. Thus the man had to pay 50 francs to clear his conscience, in order that he might begin again his evil courses. In this way the papal Ohurch is regarded as inciting to and encouraging evil, while seeming to prevent it. So, also, its system of indulgences is regarded as having the same object and tendency. An indulgence is defined to be "the remission of the temporal punishment due to sin which the Ohurch grants for some good work," which good work generally is giving money in one form or other to the Church. Thus people are encouraged in evil doing; thus Italians regard it as not only not a Ohristian Ohurch, but as the antithesis of Ohristianity. Wherever Christianity goes people are made better. Life is exalted. Materially, intellectually, morally, and spiritually there is advancement; but wherever the Roman Oatholic Ohurch goes, life is degraded-poverty, ignorance, and immorality abound. Italian thinkers are accustomed to contrast Roman Catholicism and Ohristianity, and to hope for the coming of a day when Ohristianity will destroy it. Oharles Dickens once said in regard to the Protestant and Roman Oatholic cantons of Switzerland, that in the former you found" neatness, cheerfulness, industry, education, continued aspiration after better things," while in the latter you found" dirt, disease, ignorance, squalor, and misery."

Another cause of the hostility of the Italians to their Ohurch is that it is simply a shop. They call it the pope's shop, in which everything can be got for money, and nothing without it. "Give! give! give!" is the cry. When the pope had power in Italy every one had to pay heavily to keep up the Ohurch. No will was valid in which there was not a legacy left to it. No one ill could see a doctor till he had first called a priest. In Italy, at the present time, as I have shown, sins are all expiable by fines for masses. The worship of the Madonna is only a. source of gain. There is a Madonna in every village, and there are madonnas for "all the ills that flesh is heir to," and these madonnas can only be approached for the securing of their

THE RELIGIOUS CONDITION OF ITALY

help by money gifts. Saints' days are priests'" market-days." Saints' relics are shown and sold for gain. ~eligious services for the dead and the living are all sold ~Jr so mnch. A funeral may cost ten francs, or it may cost twenty, or, as it dId in the case of a friend of my own, a thousand. The Roman Catholic Church fleeces its sheep. it does not feed them. Italians know that. They were poor when the Church had power, now they are becoming rich, as a nation and as individuals, because they have cast off the burdens of the Church. This explains also thcir hostility to it.

Now in Italy there has been a change of pope, and some people have hopes that there may be also a change of policy. 'I.'his, hO'Neve':, is impossible, for the pope is only the nominal ruler of the Church; the real ruler is the general of the Jesuits, who is called the Black Pope. He it is who really directs the policy of the Church. Guiseppe Sarto, the new pope, is a contrast to Leo XIII, his predecessor. Leo XIII. was of good family, was educated, had traveled much, had held high diplomatic posts, had seen and spoken to princes and kings. Pope Pio X. is of peasant family; his father was the messenger of the municipality of Riese at a wage of eighteen cents a day, his mother was a tailoress, and his family now keeps the village inn and a shop. He is uneducated, altho he was a good student, because he only attended Roman Catholic schools; he has no university education; he has never traveled, and knows nothing of etiquette in good society. At the same time, he is a better man than Leo XIII. Leo XIII. was a miser; thousands of pounds sterling of gold Were found in his bedroom; he never was known to give a penny in charity; he was a cold, unloved, and unlovable man. Pio X. is kind, generous, warm-hearted, obliging, self-denying, and is liked by all. But all the more his influence is to be dreaded, because he will be nsed by the Jesuits as a means of disarming Protestants against the papacy. They are already saying that he is a "religious" pope, and that, therefore, the Church will now be less political and more religious; bu t in fact it will be nothing of the kind. It will always be the enemy of Italy, of liberty, of education, of a free constitution, of human rights everywhere. Papal power rests on human fear, superstition, ignorance, and sin, and these it must encourage. Where truth goes, and liberty, and learning, and the Bible, and Protestant Christianity, it dis- It.ppears.

Americans should therefore be on their guard when they visit Italy agaiRst papal intrigues. When in Rome they ought not to go to see the pope, nor ought they to attend his services in St. Peter's. Great mischief is caused by their doing so. Their recognition of the pope is an insult to King Victor Emanual; it is a betrayal of Italy that is giving them hospitality. The liberty they enjoy in Italy they owe to the Italian government. If the Papal Church had its will,

their liberty, as Protestants, would be cut down. Lastly, their going to see the pope and their recognition of the Church is chronicled not only in Italian but in American newspapers, and thus American Roman Catholics are encouraged, and American Protestants are perplexed. So and so, who in his native American town is a good Protestant, a Sunday-school superintendent, a helper of good works, an influence in politics, went, when in Rome, to see the pope, and he attended the services in St. Peter's. "Surely," they say, "it can not be such a bad Church after all, since he did that." Or they say: "What is the good of fighting against clericalism here at home when Protestant champions encourage it abroad?" Those thus weakly, perhaps from a false sense of liberality, yielding to the fascinations and attractions of the Papal Church when in Rome, damage themselves, damage Italy, and damage their own country and countrymen.

MISSIONARIES GETTING TOGETHER IN HUNAN *.

BY REV. GEORGE L. GELWICKS, SIANGTAN, HUNAN, CHINA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church in the United States of America The years have passed into centuries since Xavier, standing before China, cried: "Oh, rock, when wilt thou open to my Master?" It is but little over five years since the "closed" province of Hunan was opened in answer to prayer and persistant knocking and a Protestant missionary ventured to reside there. Less than three years after the first herald of the Cross began to live within the walls of the capital city, whose proud boast was that no "foreign devil" should ever enter its gates, the first conference of Christian missionaries met in Changsha (that capital), June 19-21,1903. We went about the Father's business with perfect security and freedom ata time when crowds of visitors were attending one of the chief celebrations. The streets were thronged with the gorgeous processions of the great idol, and we were forcibly reminded of what God hath wrought.

This large, newly opened field appealed to many mission societies, so that an unusually large number began work within its bounds. This led to the conviction among many missionaries that a conference should be held to consider economy and cooperation in mission work in Hunan. The call thus stated its purpose: In certain older mission fields the attainment of results sought by this conference has been impossible, because the work has become so fixed that any change involved considerable sacrifice. It is, therefore, deemed wise to afford the Hunan missionaries an early opportunity for consultation and cooperation.

• Tho this conference was held six months ago, its importance and the example it sets )Dakes it worthy of particular attention.-EDITORS.

MISSIONARIES GETTING TOGETHER IN HUNAN

Twelve mission societies have resident missionaries in the province: 1. Ohristian and Missionary Alliance. 2. Ohina Inland Mission. 3. Oumberland Presbyterian Mission. 4. London Missionary Society. 5. Mission of the Presbyterian Ohurch in United States of America. 6. Mission of the Reformed Ohurch in United States. 7. Mission of United Evangelical Ohurch. 8. Mission of the Methodfst Protestant Ohurch. 9. Wesleyan Missionary Society. 10. Finland Missionary Society. 11. Norwegian Missionary Society. 12. Ohurch Missionary Society.

Ten of these missions were represented at the conference by thirty- two foreign missionaries. '1'he plans of another society to be repre- sented were unavoidably frustrated, it being in full accord with the conference. The American Church Mission, which has only Chinese workers in the province, expressed regret at its inability to send a delegate. The missionaries present represented Australia, Canada, England, Finland, Germany, Norway, Scotland, and the United States. The spirit of love and oneness that characterized the entire conference bore testimony to the presence and sanction of the Spirit of God. On Sabbath afternoon, in a memorial service, the delegates all united in the observance of the Lord's Supper.

The work and results of the conference, perhaps, can best be stated briefly by reviewing the subjects considered and the resolutions adopted. 'fhe paper on "Affiliation or union of Ohinese 'Churches with respect to name, government, and statement of belief," led to the following resolutions: Reoolved, That the members of the conference pledge themselves to do all that they ca;n to further the outward expression of the real inward unity that exists between the churches represented here. We advise that the Ohinese terms for names held in common be, as far as possible, unified, and that matters in which we differ be emphasized as little as possible; and, Resolved, That the conference recommend the following nomenclature: For Ohristianity, Ohi Tu Ohias (religion of Ohrist); for Protestantism,Fu Yin Ohias (religion of the Gospel); for street chapels, Fu Yin Tang (Gospel hall); for churches where Ohristians worship, Li Pai Tang (worship hall).

The discussion of the subject or " A permanent organization representing Hunan missionaries to deal with questions of comity and general mission interests" resulted in the resolution that the secretary of the conference be empowered to request each mission working in Hunan to appoint a member upon a committee to prepare a plan for a permanent advisory committee, representing all the missions in the province.

After consideration of "Converts and the civil power," the resolution was adopted "that this conrerence of missionaries at present

working in Hunan wishes to record its opinion that the Church of Christ in China should seek in every way to avoid all intermeddling in Chinese litigation of any kind whatsoever."

As a result of the paper on "Mission interrelations regarding enquiries, members, and native workers," this resolution was adopted: Resolved, That inasmuch as the Chinese are entitled to freedom of choice, previous attendance at other services should be no bar to membership in the churches of any mission. But no baptized or communicant member or Chinese worker of any mission '3hould be received or be employed by any other mission without consultation with the first mission. Further, we suggest that when any unbaptized person transfers his attendance to a different mission, the missionaries to whom he comes inquire as to his antecedents. And it is considered a brotherly act for the missionaries from whom he goes to volunteer such information even if not asked.

After the paper upon "Division of territory for the. purpose of making each mission society responsible for a given section," members of the various missions laid before the conference their present plans for the occupation of territory. Tho no formal action was taken, strong emphasis was laid upon the facts that the true principle of divisiou is not a seeking to exclude others from a field, but a seeking to lay responsibility for a definite region upon a particular mission, and that our duty is to cooperate in evangelizing Hunan as speedily and thoroughly as possible, and to avoid the overlapping of forces in certain districts to the neglect of others. Already, as a result of this discussion, two missions have practically decided to yield two cities in favor of other societies and occupy more needy centers. And the other societies expect to adjust their work in accord with these principles.

As a consequence of the discussion of " Cooperation in educational, literary, and medical work," a resolution was adopted, extending an invitation to the Yale University Mission to establish an educational center in Changsha, and recommending the missions working in Hunan to entrust the higher education in the province in sciences, arts, and medicine to this mission, and to confirm their primary education, as far as possible, to the plan of higher education that may be adopted by the Yale Mission. This action was taken in answer to a request from the Yale Mission regarding the advisability of its locating in Hunan. A resolution was also adopted providing" that the committee prepare a plan for a permanent advisory committee be instructed to recommend at the same time a union hymn-book and union Lord's Prayer."

Will not all Christians in the home lands cooperate in all that helps to realize the Master's prayw "that they all may be one; as Thou Father art in Me and I in Thee, that they also may be one in ..'i! Us: that the world may believe that Thou hast sent Me."

THE CHRISTIAN AND HIS MONEY

THE CHRISTIAN AND HIS MONEY * BY REV. G. CAMPBELL MORGAN This title is capable of two interpretations-a false and a true. Everything depends upon the significance of the personal pronoun. In the highest sense of the words the Christian has no money. Himself being now utterly devoted to his Lord, all the power by which he gets money is Divine, and all the money he obtains in the exercise of that power belongs to his Master. If the pronoun indicate absolute possession, the idea is a false one. If it indicate the possession and responsibility. of stewardship, the thought is perfectly correct. That there is a vast amount of carelessness among Christian people on this subject of their relation to money can not be denied. This arises largely from a failure to recognize certain important principles. To understand these wiU be to correct much that is wrong. They may briefly be stated: 1. The Christian belongs to God-spirit, soul, and body-in all powers and possibilities.

2. All that the Christian has is to be used with a single eye to the glory of God in the accomplishment of His purposes.

These things being granted, the method of getting will be safeguarded. No person devoted to Christ will be able to follow any ca11ing, or take up any business which is harmful to himself, or to others, merely for the sake of obtaining money. The method being thus conditioned within the sphere of loyalty to the will of God, the use of money will also be so conditioned. It is at this point that so many mistakes are made. Very much money that is properly obtained is improperly spent. The purpose of spending is too often that of ministering first to the desires of the selflife, then occasionally-and, alas! too often, meanly-gifts are made to God. This is wholly wrong. Another method, far better, is that of devoting a percentage-say, one-tenth-to the work of God, and then using what remains for the necessities of life. That is, however, far from being the highest ideal for tho Ohristian in dealing with his money. The giving of the tenth under present conditions of life does not work out righteously. A person with an income of a pound a week, out of which two shillings are devoted to the work of God, is giving with a generosity that far exceeds two hundred pounds a year out of an income of two thousand pounds, or ten thousand pounds out of an income of one hundred thousand pounds. And yet the man who would give ten thousand pounds out of an income of one hundred thousand pounds would be looked upon as a princely donor, while he who gave his two shillings out of a pound would be considered as one of " those who are not able largely to help the cause."

Applying the principles before laid down, how should a Christian deal with his money? Of whatever incOIne he obtains, he ShOlild say, H This belongs to the Master. I am to discover by honest calculation how much I need for the proper maintenance of my life and home, that both may continue to glorify God. All the rest is to be devoted as He shall direct for the extension of His kingdom among men."

Thus, upon receipt of income, the following items should be carefully and prayerfully considered: 1. Necessary for food to the glory of God.

* From the Illustrated Missionary News.

2. Necessary for clothing to the glory of God. 3. Necessary for shelter to the glory of God. 4. Necessary for mental culture to the glory of God. 5. Necessary for recreation to the glory of God. 6. Necessary for ministering to poorer members of my household to the glory of God. 7. All that remains for God's work. Such a distribution of income would make a great difference in eating and dressing, in home, in mental culture, in recreative indulgence, in sympathetic ministry; and the church would no longer have to beg for assistance for its missionary enterprises from those who are living in rebellion against the Kingship of Christ. Spasmodic giving would be impossible, and the high and glorious ideal of partnership with God would become an every day reality. This method, moreover, would maintain the ideal of stewardship, and would demand a periodic readjustment of expenditure, according to the rise or fall in income. Here, as everywhere, no outside interference must be permitted, but there must be a constant and unceasing submission to the direction of the King. This will be carried out or not, according to the power which rules by love in the heart. If the love of the Lord be dominant, the delight of devotion will be permanent. If the love of money hold sway, theshameiul meanness of giving will continue.

TEN YEARS' PROGRESS OF WOMEN IN INDIA * • BY MISS AUSTICE ABBOTT, BOMBAY, INDIA Member of the American Board, 188B– Our days fly as a weaver's shuttle. Ten years! What are they in the long web that has been spun in the loom of the ages? The dark, heavy web that has been turned out for thousand of years in conservative India -so dark the colors, with but a glint of gold here and th£l'e, and a gay, tiny spot at long, irregular intervals that we must bdieve that the prince of the power of darkness has stood at the head o~ the loom-the shuttle weaving forever and forever its woof of misery, ignorance, and shame, into the warp of superstition and wrong. How could the pattern change, darkness guiding the dark threads through the dark ages? Yet the pattern has changed. Fifty years ago new shimmering lines began to appear in the fabric, the lighter shades have increased, the designs are purer and more effective. The Designer has not changed. The Divine Designer of the ages remains unchanged, but the hand at the loom has changed. Some one is carrying out the God-given patterns in a truer fashion. It is the beginning of a new fabric-dainty, strong. light, and serviceable; the fabric of women that the Indian looms ttlrn out.

The past ten years have seen the greater change. That the condition of women has improved in some places is universally conceded. It will be profitable to know in what parts of India the change has been more rapid; in what direction improvement has been made, and the trend of these improvements.

Improvements are under the heads of: 1. Marriage. 2. Education. 3. Industries. 4. Christian work.

• Condensed from a paper read before the Bombay rdissionary Conferen~.

TEN YEARS' PROGRESS OF WOMEN IN INDIA

1. We take Marriage first, because marriage makes the woman of India. Her birth is an incident; the life she lives is merely an outcome of her marriage; the wedding is the pivotal point.

Twelve years ago the infant of ten years might enter the marital relation! In 1892, after great seethings in the vernacular press and boil- ings in the political pot, the age of consent was raised to twelve years!

Two years more of child-life, two years more for physical development; how meager it is! And yet it was a change for the better.

The agitation of 1892 has, however, done more than this. Individ- uals and communities plead for fourteen years as the limit of the age of consent, but government headed the majority, which was mostly the mass of the ignorant conservative. The leaven of progress began to work, however, and is still quietly pervading thought and action in this direc- tion. In the north some castes have not given their girls in marriage until fourteen, and in the south the Mysore State has led in this respect.

Other states have already made or are considering the making of fourteen years the limit. There is agitation everywhere in the social congress, in states, communities, and individuals; and the leaven will work, we hope, until the whole is leavened, and the brides of India are women instead of babes.

Progress can be reported also in widow remarriage. Individual cases are increasing. In the Bombay Remarriage Hall weddings have occurred between high caste Hindu widows and widowers. In Ahmedabad also there have been remarriages. From 1860-1891 there had been sixty-six of these in the Bombay, Bengal, and Madras presidencies-in 1891, dur- ing the year, eleven remarriages; during the decade, 1891 to 1901, there were seventy-two remarriages. The agitation goes on feebly, but noble spirits are not deterred. .

According to general opinion, the educated young men are not averse to marrying a young widow, but are prevented by the censure and threats of the women of their families. The women are ignorant, and stand in the way, a,lso, of raising the age limit of marriage. They are ignorant because they are married too early to have an education. The late Jus- tice Telang put it well when he said: "We seem to live in a vicious circle -we can not raise the age of marriage for girls among any large portions of the community without a widespread of female education; and, on the other hand, any considerable spread of education was hardly possible until the age of marriage was raised." There has been no great change in the last ten years, since the people are not ready to step out of this vicious circle. In large cities, however, there is a growing indifference to the e~tering wedge. A year or two added to child-freedom might create indignation and opposition, but months more or less are winked at. A remarried widow is looked at askance, but only for a while.

We believe that the telling influence upon child marriage will be more and more the adult marriage of Christian girls. As the famine and plague have greatly swelled this number of Christian girls during the last seven years, we believe that physical and mental improvement among the Christian women will appear to be so great that the Hindu can not but follow their example. There is no greater influence even now at work than the Christian home-the wife and mother a partner in the home, and not merely one of the servants or playthings of the mother- in-law.

2. What has been done, then, in Education the last ten years? Among •

Hindus very little has been accomplished in general education. A year or two more of schooling is something, even tho not yet generally adopted, but it has not made itself felt in any appreciable way-no change to speak of in the Mohammedan community; among the Parsis, the percentage of literates has somewhat increased. The widows' homes and the orphanages for girls, however, which have brought thousands of women and girls under Christian influence, to say nothing of the natural growth of the Christian community, have raised the number of female literates.

The number matriculated or in college courses has but slightly increased, as far as we can judge from statistics returned. The number of women who are properly called educated women have increased 100 per cent., and yet the aggregate seems inflnitesimally small in comparison with the Christian female population. The number of women in the professions increased in the Bombay Presidency 100 per cent. Of these 65 per cent. are in the Christian community. The increase under other religions is mostly in that of the Parsis, while there ani some notable instances among the Hindus. Of women holding responsible positions, the increase is not only in numbers but in quality; for instance, the appointment of lady educational inspectors in Madras and in Bombay.

The increase in Hindu female education can only be spasmodic and individual until early marriage is a thing of the past. While we maybe thankful that education is on the increase, yet this ability to read and write is not in itself an unmixed good; complaints have already been heard that many of our boarding-schools educate the girls beyond their station. They have just enough knowledge to despise work, and few, comparatively, can be used as teachers. It is for this reason that we see, with great hope, the tendency to teach women industries. . Ten years ago a Christian girl had, with but few exceptions, only three avocations before her: that of a wife, a teacher, and a Biblewoman. Now, for a bright educated girl there is open for her, besides the professions of nurse and doctor, lawyer, author, editor of magazines, inspector of schools, etc. Ability and perserverance seem to be the only limit for woman's honorable professional career.

3. Industries. For the thousands of girls who would have made third-rate teachers and Biblewomen there is something better adapted to their capabilities-work that will encourage self-respect, not self-conceit; activity, not indolence; prosperity, not poverty. Ten years ago industries for women were scarcely thought of. Lace-making ill the south was giving employment not only to widows but also to the wives of Christians. In the north needlework wAs taught in some zenanas and in one or two homes for widows. Plain sewing and crocheting was taught in many schools and to a few Christian women-not so much asa means of support as a means of furnishing spending-money. Gold thread embroidery in the Madras district was an industry also ten years ago. The great army of women and children whom the famine brought to the missionary door has necessitated a serious consideration of the question of their support. And while necessarily dependent at the first on outside help, the obvious thing to be done was to provide for their self-support. With this aim in view many industries have sprung up: Rugweaving, embroideries in silk and linen, drawn thread work and lacemaking, weaving sarees, field-work and gardening, plain sewing, basket-

TEN YEARS' PROGRESS OF WOMEN IN INDIA 53-

weaving and chair-making, chick-making, embroidery of shoes, rope- making, and bead-work.

Most of these are employments indigenous to the country, but taken from the men who had nearly the exclusive right and transferred to the women. In most cases the outcome will be natural and stable, and the income better assured if men and women fit their work into each other's hands and not each woman work independently for herself. Progress in this direction has not meant merely that so many thousand women and girls are learning things they did not know before, nor even that they are relieving their parents or husbands or the mission of the burden of their support by the annas of their daily wage. These industries keep them from the gossip of the street or the veranda of the chaw!. It enhances their self-respect, in that they find themselves capable of doing things, and in being able to bear their own burdens and help bear those of others. Last but not lea;;t, this independence has often saved a widow from selling her soul and body for a piece of bread.

We consider the general opening of industries to women as one of the greatest signs of progress in the decade. It is still but an opening, a start; but it is in the right direction.

4. Our next inquiry would be whether there had been tangible prog- ress in the line of what is ca,lled mission work, teachers, Biblewomen, nurses and assistants in hospitals? No general statistics are available; of those received from different parts of India, the rate of increase has been over 200 per cent. While the rate shows progress, still the most hopeful thing about it is that the quality has greatly improved. In 1891 the report was that many of the Biblewomen were untrained, now they are mostly trained; the grade of the teachers is higher in nearly every report, while trained nurses and assistants doing Christian work in hospitals are almost the product of the last decade. Bible schools, trainingschools, and medical schools have more than quadrupled in the last ten years, which shows that while the increase in numbers is very hopeful, the efficiency is greater in proportion. The same state of things is true in regard to female education among all religions in India. The aggregate increase is encouraging, but the increase of those in professional avocations, and especially of those in places of responsihilityand power, gives great hopes for the future of women in India.

After all, it is the spiritual progress of the women in which we are the most -interested. Has it kept pace with the physical and mental progress, or has the growth in these directions had a retrograde influence on the spiritual? This last we can not believe, altho some missionaries have expressed this fear for their own women. It is life that gives growth; what is the new life that has quickened India? It can be no other than the eternal life, which is the Son of God. If this Power is working through head and hand, it can sureJ..y be doing no less through the Spirit, which is of its own substance. There may be less of Bible language freely used, but we believe there is a greater abundance of the fruit 'of the Spirit, a steadier flow of spiritual life in the heart and the home of the women, and a greater dignity of character horn from the love of the truth that is in Christ Jesus.

ATTEMPTS TO ENTER HAUSALAND* BY THE REV. A. E. RICHARDSON, B.D.

While the civilized world still shudders over the horrors and atroci- ties which yet abound on Africa's coasts, calling forth in our hearts eager ambition to adequately" take up the white man's burden "-while the man-of-the-world's complacency over the heathen's" primitive sim- plicity" and "childlike innocence" is rudely shaken by names such as Benin, Ashanti, and Aro, which bear, burnt into them, the memory of hitherto unheard-of abominations-the kingdom of Satan is being attacked at another almost impregnable quarter.

What pen can fully depict the great land of the Hausas-a land so unlike anything met with before? Looked at upon a map there is nothing to indicate a state of affairs differing much from that of surrounding lands. The mighty rivers, the Niger and the Binue, sweep down-the one from the northwest, the other from the northeast-and meet at Lokoja, three hundred and fifty miles above the sea, forming a majestic stream, even here five miles across. Embraced, as it were, by these giant arms, the Hausa country lies, bounded on the north by the Sahara Desert.

Well-watered, undulating, thickly populated, richly fertile, it affords It unique and heretofore unoccupied field for missionary enterprise; for the Hausas are the most remarkable people in the whole of that vast continent. As individuals they are fine, strong, healthy men, full of resource and of great ability-capable of enduring hardship and privation. Instead of a scattered, meager, heathen race dwelling in forest haunts and mountain caves, they form a mighty Mohammedan nation, comprising 15,000,000 people, living in vast walled cities, some of which contain 200,000 inhabitants, And they are as remarkable as they are numerous. Their cities are very bee-hives of industry, their land well cultivated. The noise of the looms, where their far-famed cloth is woven; the roar of the blast-furnaces, where their iron is smelted from the native ore; the countless little lakes of indigo, where their cloth is steeping; the fertile fields; the fine herds of milk-white cattle-all alike witness to the flourishing condition of the country.

The streets and market·places are thronged by well-dressed, stately people, who are courtesy itself, and move to and fro as tho they owned the very world itself. Nor do they lack culture. The babel of their schools is heard on every hanil, for these marvelous.folk possess a literature of their own. The boys are taught to read and write, to shoot and sew. There they dwell, the red turretted walls of their cities towering up toward the fieckless blue sky, their merry laugh and cheerful song ringing out in street and mart, in field and plain-a clever, intelligent, witty race, dwelling in the garden of the world.

But having said this, we have said all that can be said in praise of this people. " Are they not' happy enough as they are' ?" " Ought we to disturb so fair a picture by carrying religious controversy and strife into their midst?" "Is it right to make good Mohammedans into bad Ohristians ? " Oh, the utter folly and blindness of such delusive queries! Good Mohammedans? The mention of only two of the curses of humanity which Mohammedanism not only tolerates but teaches-slavery and polygamy-ought surely to draw down condemnation upon that lifeless, * Condensed from The Spirit of Missions.

ATTEMPTS TO ENTER HAUSALAND

paralyzing creed. The demoralizing, degrading effect of slavery upon master as well as man can only be felt by one who has dwelt in a slaveraiding country. There are probably 10,000,000 slaves in Rausaland, and who can estimate the suffering that this implies?

The people are so perverted that nothing appeals to their hearts and consciences. Tell them of the crucifixion of Ohrist (as the writer once did at the dose of a sermon to 200 men) and a roar of appreciative laughter greets the description of the pains of the cross. Torture? I dare not recount the barbarous methods of killing victims in which the Hausas delight. There is dire oppression, and there is utter lack of redress. Their consciences are seared-nay, almost utterly destroyed. Instead of seeking good, evil is delighted in. Yet you would call them "religious"; bnt what an awful travesty of the word! If you secure the candid opinion of any thoughtful Hausa, he will tell you that the nation is corrupt, from the lowest slave to tbe bigbest Mobammedan priest. "Our hearts are as black as our skins" is the frank and frequent confession.

If ever a nation needed the cleansing Blood of Ohrist-if ever a nation needed tbe power of the Holy Spirit-vf a truth the Hausa nation does. "We have those ten commandments which adorn you,r religion." said a Hausa priest to me; •• but there is this difference. You Ohristians have some power which enables you to keep those commandments. We Moslems have no power to resist breaking them."

As long ago as 1857 Samuel Orowther endeavored to r3ach Sokoto, .he religious center of Hausaland. He was wrecked five hundred miles up the Niger-a fitting type of the failure which almost every succeeding attempt to reach the country has met with. Of these many efforts space will not allow a recital. Early in 1900, however, five of us, under the leadership of Bishop Tugwell, were enabled to penetrate into the very heart of the Hausa states. The journey was one of extreme interest, and fraught with most important consequences; for failure probably meant many years' delay, wbile success would act as a spur to missionaryeffort throughout the wbole of tropical Africa. No one can gauge the far-reaching issues of a flourishing mission among Africa's premier race.

We reached the great city of Kano-a city of two hundred thousand inhabitants, who confidently declared that at a week's notice they could put 10,000 mounted warriors in the field. The king, fearful that the advent of the ,. praying men "-as we were named-would abolish that most awful of all trades-the slave traffic-refused to allow us to remain within his territory. "Seven days is given you by the king in which to leave his city" was the message delivered to us, after a very stormy interview.

So our six hundred miles march was futile, our hopes were vain, our efforts t4rown away? No; that can never be. True it is we were compelled to retrace our steps and reluctantly leave that field ripe unto harvest. A brief stay was made at Gierko, tbirty-four miles south of Zaria. One of our party died there, and another was invalided home. After eight months' residence in that small town of five hundred people an event took place which completely checked further work for the time being. One night a cry rang out on the still air-"Wuta! Wuta! Wuta!" Bishop Tugwell sprang to his tent door. He took in the whole situation at a glance. The midnight sky was lighted up by the glare from the burning mission house. "Fire! Fire! "-the alarm rang out again, calling to action the stupefied sleepers.

Burnt out of the mission house, our hope of remaining at Gierka was shattered. A retreat was necessary, and Hausaland was again without a messenger of Christ. In February, 1902, however, Dr. Walter Miller, one of the bishop's former party, again obtained permission to reenter the country. Accompanied by the Rev. G. P. Bargery, he journeyed up to Zaria and secured the necessary sanction from the king to resettle at Gierka. There he is to-day, fighting that superhuman enemy, Mohammedanism. In December, 1902, the British sent an expedition against the King of Kana, and captured the city. How this will affect the mission we can not yet tell. But one thing is certain: There is need for earnest, continuous, believing prayer on behalf of these Christless millions, and on behalf of the pioneer missionaries holding the fort against insuperable odds-nay, not insuperable, for .. If God be for us, who can be against us?" Men are also needed. There is not an angel in heaven who would not gladly sweep down from realms of glory to, preach the good tidings to the Hausas. That which is forbidden to them is allowed to us. ~hall we refuse to come to the help of our God?

SOME SIGNS OF PROGRESS IN CHINA * BY REV. A. J. BOWEN, NANKING, CHINA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Missionary Society, 1897- Since the utter failure of the Chinese to overthrow foreign influence by obliterating the foreigner in 1900, the people seem to have lost faith not only in the government's power to crush out foreign influence and to check the spread of Christianity in their country, but in their own ability to resist it. The result is that they believe Christianity will ultimately prevail, because back of and supporting it are all the forces of the modern world. The Chinese consider Christianity as the religion of the foreigner, and they feel quite certain that the foreigner is invincible. Believing that the Church represents the national and political strength of foreign powers, the people seek to join the Church in order to avail themselves of its prestige and power in their country. Thus in all sections numbers of people seek admission into our fold. This does not indicate greater spirituality on their part, but it does signify that the people believe there is irresistible power in the Church. To the Chinese it is quite strange that the missionaries do not open wide the Church doors and take them in. So again they are caused to realize the Church's power, inasmuch as it is independent of thenl, and they find themselves unable to use it for their own selfish purposes, T!I-ey are checked, and the shock causes them to reflect, and ask what this peculiar doctrine is and what these missionaries and their Churches really mean. There is thus afforded an opportunity to present the spiritual and moral side of our holy religion. So the people are becoming indoctrinated with the truths of Christianity before they enter into the fellowship of the Church. One of the sublimist spectacles of history is that of the unity among all Protestant missionaries in their desire and purpose to prevent the Christian faith from becoming parltlyzed by the mighty tide of worldliness and sin tha' would otherwise flood its bounds and destroy its spiritual influence upon the people.

Another change taking place is, the Chinese themselves are recogni:z;- • Condensed from The Review oj Missions.

SOME SIGNS OF PROGRESS IN CHINA

ing the difference between the methods of Protestants and of Roman Catholics. The Catholic Church has never scrupled to take under its care the characters who have sought its folds through selfish motives. The magistrates in all provinces have had great trouble with Roman Catholic Christians. The contrast between the opposing methods of Protestants and Catholics is so marked that the Chinese quite clearly and justly separate the two. The Chinese authorities, together with the more intelligent people, are quite well aware of the fact that the two branches of Christianity do not represent the same thing.

Again, great progress is being made iIi educational affairs. During the last year the people have come to realize as never before the imperative need of knowledge which they do not possess. They are conscious that the present situation demands modern thoughts and modern things. It is not a spiritual thirst that moves them, but a feeling that they are now face to face with a superior force, if not a superior race or races, and that their very maintenance as a nation depends upon a complete change in the prevailing regime; hence the great cry that is heard on all sides for foreign or modern education. The more intelligent students in schools and colleges condemn the ancient system of education as a thing of the past and tota,lly insufficient to meet the present needs of theircountry. Our mission schools are overflowing with students, while the governors and magistrates take pleasure in urging on this work of education among their people. Two years ago it seemed that all efforts were about to fail through the destruction of school buildings and the slaughter of their occupants. In place of the former have risen, and are still rising, larger and more beautiful structures; while ten times the present number of modern teachers could find employment in this country.

The people seem to have but little confidence in one another, but they are willing to risk the promise of the missionary to almost any extent. We seem to have completely won the confidence of the Chinese merchant and banker in our financial ability and integrity. They appear willing to risk both their money and their children in our hands.

In political affairs much has been already accomplished, and there is a steady movement that is driving this nation along the line of political reform. The alliance between England and Japan brings to China and to all of us a feeling of security from foreign aggression that is truly encouraging. England's treaty with China will tend greatly to help relieve many of the hard and oppressive poliCies of this government.

In conclusion, let me refer to another encouraging feature of Protestant missions here-viz., the organic union of the various branches of the Protestant Church. The Presbyterian bodies have already agreed upon a basis of union, so that, if they are not forestalled in their efforts by the Church at home, there will be in the future but one Presbyterian Church in China. The Baptist divisions are earnestly seeking a similar basis of union. The Methodists are uniting their interests and moving along the same line. In fact, this spirit prevails and must eventually triumph in this country; the necessity of the situation demands it. Not only is this true among the different branches of the denominations, but there is also a spirit of fraternity and adjustment among all Protestants that causes them ~o rejoice in each other's welfare. It is the wish and prayer among all Protestants that this spirit of Christian union and church fellowship shall continue to move and inspire until the highest hopes be realized.

"

EDITORIALS The Condition of Home Churches come a working power upon the mass of Christians, the Church and Christians generally are agreed her missions face a difficulty. that home churches are far from Thirdly: Americans have become taking the interest in the spread of great travelers; as such their exthe Gospel that J e~us Christ would amination of missionary activity is have them. Few real sacrifices are superficial or wanting altogether; made for the Master's work, and and on returning home they hide their ignorance of what might have comparatively little attention is been seen by cool assumption that given to the subject by a vast the missions either do not exist or are practically doing nothing. The majority of those whose first aim blasting influence of these traveled in life should be to "seek first the people uron the missionary cause Kingdom of God and His righteous- at home is much greater than many think. ness." It is sometimes especially Lastly: Anti-missionary spirit helpful to know the impression has been fostered by the seeming made upon one who has been away ingratitude of alien peoples respon- sible for maSl;lacres of missionaries from the home land for a number sent to do them good; moreover, of years and returns to visit the the growing belief in evolution carries in the mind of many an churches. Dr. J. P. Jones, of India, argument against missions to nona man of clear judgment, high Christian peoples. These say, ideals, and practical service, recent- "Why do you not let peoples with ethnic religions gradnally evolve ly returned to America on furlough, their own religious destiny rather and traveled 20,000 miles, speaking than thrust upon them a foreign faith and introduce a revolution of in nearly 200 churches. He calls religious life and conceptions attention to the following facts and among them ?" Doubtless a great deal of the comimpressions which deserve prayer- mercialism of the age has entered ful consideration: into the Church of America, and First is the appalling fact that so this spirit is impatient with the few of the members of the churches remote and not very articulate aphave any knowledge of, or take the slightest interest in, foreign mis- peals of the missionary in foreign sions. That there is not more giving lands. Much of the trouble lies in commensurate with income is not due necessarily to penuriousness. the ignorance of the church-mem- The financial support and substan- bers. The apathy and indifference tial benevolence of Christian people has largely passed out of the chan- can in part be traced to the indifnels of direct churchly activity. ferent-and sometimes worse-ad- Ecclesiasticism, with its direct calls and claims, is held relatively much vocacy by missionaries of their in less esteem than formerly. cause among the churches.

Second: The old doctrines upon On the other hand, there is a which the missionary movement of vastly better attitude of the clergy acenturyago was constructed have toward foreign missionaries than been either swept away or have lost their emphasis. The missions of there was formerly. This is due to-day are not based upon our be- largely to the changed attitude of lief in the hopeless depravity and lost condition of the heathen so the theological seminaries. much as by loyalty to the last The educational aspects of the commission of our Lord and by a conviction that Christianity is renaissance in interest in missionessentially missionary in its charac- ary enterprise are most encouragter. The old motive having ceased to grip the Church of to-day and ing, such as the preparation of the new motive not yet having be- manuals and text-books for study; the annual conferences of officers of va,rious denominational societies; the Student Volunteer movement and the Y. P. S. C. E. movement, which have enlisted intelligent and consecrated youth as never before.

EDITORtALS

The Anti-Sl(oon Movement We have seldom seen any scheme The cause of temperance is in- separably connected with missions for the reprebsion or suppression of both at home and abroad; hence strong drink marked by more signs we call attention to a movement in this direction which has spead of a great uprising. It has long rapidly in America and Great Britain. One of the most remarka- been a mystery to the best men of ble manifestoes ever issued has re- the community that there should cently been published in Great Britain, signed by over 200 prom- be such general apathy with regard inent men from all classes of so- to the ravages of strong drink. It ciety. The signatories include 18 is said that African slavery has bishops of the Established Church and 1 Roman Catholic archbishop, caused the death of a sufficient as well as leading men of various professions, heads of universities, number of victims, directly and inprominent politicians, statesmen, journalists, and editors. Such a directly, to make a double row of body of signers naturally calls attention to the contents of the mani- human bodies around the earth at festo, which is an attempt to start a new temperance reform, and the the equator. Yet even this is small program is definite and positive. For example, it is emphatically in comparison with disaster caused stated that" the present expenditure on alcohol can not be main- by drink. This is well known to tained except at a cost to the community, which imperils the prog- the community, and yet both ress and well-being of the nation." Then, for correction of this obvious Church and State seem hitherto evil, suggestions follow as to radi- to have been absolutely unable to cal measures. First, a great reduction in the number of saloons; cope with this tremendous and and in order to prevent needless injury to those who would thus bJ growing evil, which Jills prisons driven out of the business in which they have previously engaged, it is and hospitals, asylums and insane proposed that the money paid for licenses shall be diverted from other retreats, not to say drunkards' purposes of the treasury, and use it to compensate saloon-keepers de- graves and accursed homes, with prived of licellses. At the same the trophies of its satanic tl'iumph. time it is proposed to fix a date We pray God for the success of any after which withdrawal of licenses shall be without compensation, measures looking to the correction Another measure proposed is to grant to all communities local or amelioration of this awful curse. option, so that the liquor trade may, in any local section, be entire- The Need of a Native Ministry ly suppressed or conducted by municipal authorities, so as to pre- Rt. Rev. James T. Holly, Bishop clude private or public gain. of Haiti, West Indies, writes as follows on this important subject as related especially to his own field of labor: . Neglect to raise up a well-pre- pared native clergy as soon as possible, to whom the propagation of the missionary work should be entirely confided among their own race, I think, is the real cause of the superficial results obtained by European missionaries among those people of a different branch of the human family.

Old Africans, seeing the ruling clergy all white men, say openly that the religion of which those missionaries are the ministers is the "white man'B religion," and that their African traditions, com- ing down from their forefathers" are those of the "black man's re- ligion." They insinuate those ideas into their children. Hence, Ro- manism here, kept up as it has been by white priests from France, has

not been able to root out those going missionaries, but to all work- African superstitions which the ers for God, as worthy of a modern natives practise, along with the Solomon. We could wish to lay Romish religion, as their real relig- stress on Dr. Jessup's warnings ion, and regard Romanism as a about common sense and care for mere French embellishment that bodily health. In God's eyes, piety they observe to be thought Chris- often runs into fanaticism and folly. tian and civilized! It is not a "zeal," according to knowledge, that leads anyone, Racial self-respect demands that through absorption in "the Lord's ministers should be of the same work," to treat plain laws of health race as those to whom they minis- with indifference. .MI'. Stanley ter. In the work which I and my thinks most fatal diseases among colleagues are doing here, we have missionaries and travelers in Africa succeeded, under God, in converting have been due to ignorance or wil- a voodo priest, whom we have em- ful violation of such laws-eating ployed to convert others as lay food, wearing clothing; or persist- missionaries, and we count over 20 ing in habits unsafe in that climate. of them solidly converted to Chris- They walk miles in the hot sun, or tianity; 25 of their mystic temples build dwellings in deadly districts, have been destroyed by the hands and wonder that the fatal fever of these converts, and their gris- cuts them down. Faith trustfully gris burnt up. So far as I can find says, ".My times are in Thy hand," out, no other denomination here but it is presumption that exposes has done as much to make inroads a life to needless peril. Our Lord's upon the African superstitions, first temptation was to distrust His . and we could have, under God's Father's providence, but the second blessing, done vastly more of this snare was to presume upon miracl- kind of work if we had not been lous power in an act of virtual sui- confined to an annual pittance of cide. He who promises to keep about $7,000. what is committed unto Him, for- bids us to" tempt" Him by putting The central fact of the incarna- Him to unwarranted tests. It is tion justifies this idea of a homo- the devil who says, "Cast thyself geneous racial ministry of the Gos- down." pel. Our Lord took not upon Him the nature of angels to convert Mrs. Charles Spurgeon and Her Book men, but our human nature. The Fund apostles ordained ministers among their converts everywhere, and left The messenger of death has been them charged to carryon the work very busy of late, and some who of the Gospel among their con- have been called home have been geners. A great mis.take in this re- among the conspicuous leaders of spect has so far been made in our the Church militant. modern missionary operations, and this mistake is responsible for what Mrs. Charles H. Spurgeon's work is to be deplored in the faulty re- was for God and men. .Mrs. Spur- ligion of onr converts, not only in geon was taken away in compara- the West Indies, but everywhere tively the prime of life, and her else where the Gospel has thus been friends had hoped that many years persistently kept up among unde- might be added to her period of veloped races by a ministry of a service. Since her husband's de- different branch of the human race parture in 1892 she has suffered among them. much from ill health, and has been more secluded and sad. .Mrs. Spur- Dr. Jessup's Advice We commend the" words of theV wise" in the November issue, by Dr. Jessup, * not only to all ont- *There are such demands tor a reprint of Dr. Jessup's admirable paper that a reprint is issued for wider circulation. Copies may be had at 5 cents each-2 cent. by the half hundred, with corresponding reduction when a still larger number is ordered at once. Application may be made to the Editors. or to Funk & Wagnalls, 30 Lafayette Place, New York.

EDITORIALS

geon's life, we hope, may be writ- the translation of his sermons into ten for the sake of the many les- foreign tongues, called the "Fund sons of great value which it would for General Use in the Name of the suggest to the living. What is Lord"; so, likewise, a "Pastors' known as her peculiar work is, Aid Fund." Mrs. Spurgeon's motto perhaps, the most conspicuous and was: "Just do a thing, don't talk the most extensive. She conceived about it." the idea of collecting and redistrib- uting useful volumes, booklets, and India's Missionaries tracts among needy ministers, mis- sionaries, and theological students. We have received a quiet rejoin- She carried on this work for many der from George H. Hamlen, mis- years over increasing territory sionary of the Free Baptist Confer- and enlarging usefulness. ence, with regard to the statements in the September (1003) REVIEW, The so-called "Book Fund" of page 698, which he thinks calcu- Mrs. Spurgeon originated in 1875 in lated to injure the work in India. a very simple way. After reading They are quoted from James Mon- the proofs of her husband's first ro, Esq., but, he says, "are likely series of "Lectures" to his stu- to mislead, and need qualification." dents, he asked her how she liked Some missionaries may be carried it, and she said, "I would like to away by Higher Criticism, but he . place it in the hands of every min- thinks very few. "As a whole, ister in England" "Then," said Indian missionaries exalt the Bible, he, "why don't you do it? How and wisely use it fully as much as much will you give?" She had a the ministers at home; and they little sum laid aside which she de- know it far better and practise it cided to use for this purpose, and much more perfectly than the mawhich paid for one hundred copies. jority of Christians in the home This led to the organizing of a defi- land." nite work. She made known the need and her purpose to supply it, He refers also to the statement and the public response was such on page 712, as to "What India that the next winter she made ex- Need!! "-namely, to see a Christian tensive grants of "The Treasury of life-where it is stated" that there David" and of her husband's ser- is not so much difficulty in the acmons. Within a year she had re- ceptance of Christianity, but that ceived about $2,500-enough for India is in need of seeing a multiover three thousand books. Corre- tude of Christian lives in her spondence disclosed the need, espe- midst." cially of country pastors with very small incomes, which she had never Mr. Hamlen rejoins that "no previously conceived, and this led more Christian Iives can be found to the enlargement of effort. In than in the ranks of the missionten years over twelve thousand aries and among native disciples, ministers from all Christian bodies and that the native Hindus would hftd been helped with useful books, not recognize Jes!ls Christ Himself covering a much wider range than as an embodiment of holy living if her husband's publications. In he were again incarnate among 1886 Mr. Spurgeon declared that them. It may be true that the mis· his wife's strength was no longer sionaries need more Christlikeness, able to cope with the growth of but Hindus need the open eye and this work unaided. Around the the !lnprejudiced mind." main fund there grew up one for Donations Acknowledged No. 286. Industrial Evang. Mission … $25.00 No. 2$7. Plindjta Ramabai ….. ,. , … , 5,00

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE NEW ERA IN THE PHILIPPINES. By Ar- Dr. Brown's style is clear, candid. thur J. Brown, D.D. Illustrated. 12rno, and convincing. His narrative is 314 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell brightly told and full of interesting Co. 1903. incidents; his facts are important, and. we believe, trustworthy; his Dr. Brown, the able secretary of suggestions and conclusions are such as to command respectful conthe Presbyter~an Board of Foreign sideration. We heartily recom- mend Dr. Brown's book, not only Missions, who has recently returned as instructive, but as entertaining, and of permanent as well as present from a tour of the Asiatic missions, value. It is essential to all who would understand the religious has given us far and away the best conditions and need for Protestant mission work in the Philippines. book yet published on the Philip- * pine Islands from a Christian and TO-DAY IN SYRIA AND PALESTINE. By William missionary point of view. He right- Eleroy Curtis. Illustrated. 8vo, 524 pp. $2.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903. ly considers the advent of Ameri- This book is made up of letters can rule in those' islands as the to the Chicago Record-Herald writ- ten during a tour to the Holy Land dawn of a new era, with great op- in the spring of 1001. The writer went through the land from Beirut portunities for progress, but still to Jaffa and Jerusalem, and gath- ered an amount of information uncertain in its outcome. He wise- which is remarkable. He says in the Preface that he dictated on an ly says: "It is not a time for nation- average 2,500 words a day to his son while on the journey. .al glorification or for appeals to He devotes 28 pages to the" Protgreed or passion, but for thought- estant Mission Work in Syria," and speaks with admiration of the ful, solemn consideration of our Christian missionary institutions in Beirut and vicinity. It is reduty. The real issues of freshing to hear from an old news- paper correspondent such glorious the new era in the Philippine Is- language with regard to the Mission Press, the Syrian Protestant Collands are not so much political and lege, and the medical work of Dr. Mary Pierson Eddy. He says: commercial as moral. It is a grave If any gentleman in the United errol' to imagine that they can be States h'ts a few thousand dollars he would like to invest in a noble settled right without the active and and useful enterprise that will pay him bigger dividends than the prayerful cooperation of the Chris- Standard Oil Company, he may ap- ply to the president of the board tian churches of the United States." of trustees, Morris K. Jesup, of New York. for a block of stock in This quotation gives the spirit the Syrian Protestant College.

and purpose of the book, but it Yet on page 53 Mr. Curtis uses scarcely shows its wide scope.

After giving a brief sketch of the early history of t·he Philippines and the story of how the United States took possession, Dr. Brown de- scribes his own tour of the islands and the many interesting things he saw there. In separate chapters he discusses also the Labor Problem, the Chinese Problem, the Character of the Roman Catholic Church and its Relations to Filipinos and Amer- icans, Protestant Missions, Educa- tion, the Real Philippine Ques- tion, etc. In describing the Roman Church Dr. Brown frankly ac- knowledges the good they have done, but as frankly states their evil influence and failure to really Christianize their converts.

1904J BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

. an expression which is liable to He speaks of the Maronites as re- mislead the reader. In speaking of the non-sectarian character of the jecting the dogma of the "resur- college, he says that, while the students are required to attend rection of the body." This is chapel daily, public worship, and Sunday-school on the Sabbath, and incorrect. The Maronites claim to Bible study as a part of the curri- culum, "no evangelical work is at- accept all the creeds of the Roman tempted." He probably means proselyting work. The whole Church. spirit and work of the college is evangelical and largely evangelis- On page 95 is a curious errol', in tic. The professors and teachers believe in preaching the Gospel, which the Moslem population of living the Gospel, and leading their pupils to a saving knowledge of Damascus is put at one-third. It Jesus Christ. Yet there are no special favors granted to one pro- should be four-fifths. . fessing Protestantism. All are free to accept or reject the Ohristian The author accepts Mount Tabor faith, and the result is that the majority of the graduates are as being, without controversy, the men evangelical in sentiment and belief. Mount of the Transfiguration, al MI'. Ourtis is wide of the mark in tho Mount Hermon was probably his statement in regard to Moslem the place. On page 379 Mr. Ourtis converts in Syria. There have been many, but most of them have ventures thf: statement that the been obliged to leave the country. I have, however, the names of at Moslems of Silwan carry water in least a dozen now living in Syria known as Ohristians, and of not a pig skins! An ordinary Moslem few others who are Ohristians in secret. Owing to the espionage of would prefer death to touching a the government, it is extremely difficult for a Mohammedan to pig skin! profess Christianity. But the book is worth reading, There are a few other errors in the book which would have and above the average. The au· been avoided by greater care on the part of the author and proof-reader. thor's good humor, kindly charity For example, besides misspelled words, the writer speaks (page 38) toward all, quick discernment of of the possibility of "seeing Mount Hermon, 30 miles away," from shams, his honest and cordial ap- Beirut, whereas the range of Lebanon hides it completely from view. preciation of the good being done He probably meant Jebel Sannin. by Ohristian missions, and his He errs in making the number of Mohammedans in the world 300,- habit of close observation have 000,000 01' 400,000,000. There are not over 200,000,000. made his work one of the best books of the pilgrim literature on the Holy Land. Those who have been there will be glad to revisit the Land with such a keen and genial guide, and those who have not been there will be impatient to go. J.

PIONEER MISSIONARIES OF' THE CHURCH By Rev. C. C. Creegan, D D. Illustrated. 12mo, 313 pp. $1.25 American Tract So· ciety, New York. 1903.

These sketches of prominent pioneer missionaries are scarcely more than appetizers. The char- acter and main events in the lives of 26 men are outlined in 300 pages. They are really too brief, for there is scarcely enough to give any adequate idea of the im- portance of the work of these men, much less to show their char- acter and the influences which molded them. Dr. Oreegan has, however, shown much discrimina-

tion in selecting the main point in years since the first edition was each career, and has succeeded in including a number of interesting prepared many changes have taken incidents which mark the lives of these great men. Most of the mate- place. The facts and figures have rial in the volume is not new, but it furnishes a source from which been brought more nearly down to much information can be gathered by those disinclined or unable to date, and a chapter on "One Hunread more extended biographies. "Ve hope they will serve as an in- dred Years Ago and Now" has troduction to lives that have already furnished inspiration to been added. There are still some multitudes at home and abroad. corrections that need to be made- Among the heroes whose lifestory is sketched are Reginald e.g., "until within a decade Korea Heber, the missionary bishop and hymn-writer, who studied Latin at continued to be a hermit nation" six and wrote poetry at seven. Robert Morrison, the first Protes- (page 426), and a few similar tant missionary to China, as a lad was pronounced a dunce, but could changes that have been overlooked, repeat Psalm cxix without an error when he, was twelve.. He became a but as a whole the revision has renowned Chinese scholar and translator, and labored amid in- been carefully made. The book is numerable obstacles, having gained only one convert after seven years valuable alike for reading, study, oflabor. We read also of John Eliot and David Brainard, apostles to and reference. The Index might the American Indians, one dying at eigthy-sixand the other at twenty- have been enlarged to advantage. nine, but both accomplishing a great work. There are also Luther * Halsey Gulick, missionary to many lands; Martyn, Duff, Scudder, PROGRAMS FOR MISSIONARY CIRCLES. Arranged Miller, Murdoch, Clough, and by the Ladies' F. M. S. of the First Pres· Schwartz, of India; Hamlin, Bliss, byterian Church. Augusta, Ga. No. XI. Wheeler, and Riggs, of Turkey; 1904. Verbeck, Brown, and Davis, of Japan; Parker, Gilmour, Taylor, These programs are designed for Williams, of China, etc. If one the use of any society, and contain could master even the facts here Parliamentary rules (not, however, briefly set forth they would furnish all in parliamentary praseology), him with a great amount of mis- suggestions to leaders, a missionary sionary information and inspira- creed, constitution, etc. The protion to courage, energy, faith, gram proper takes up varIOus monthly foreign missionary topics, patience, and spiritual living. * with suggestions as to hymns, Scripture passages, order of service, A HUNDRED YEARS OF MISSIONS. By Dr. D. sub-topics, and references to the L. Leonard. Revised edition. 12mo, subject of the month. 448 pp. $1.20. Funk & Wagnalls. 1903. NEW BOOKS We welcome a new edition of Dr. Leonard's book. In the ten CHINA'S BOOK OF MARTYRS. By Luella Miner. Illustrated. 12mo, 512 pp. $1.50, net. 'l'he Pilgrim Press, Boston, and the West· minster Press, Philadelphia. 1903.

TRE WOMEN OF THE MIDDLE KINGDOM. By R. L. McNabb. 12mo. 75c., net. Jennings & Pye, Cincinnati; Eaton & Mains, New York. 1903.

TUFTS AND TAILS. By Archdeacon Moule. Illustrated. 12mo, 72 pp. 18. Church Mi.sionary Society. 1903.

EVOLUTION OF My MISSION V,EWS. By Rev. T. P. Crawford. 12mo, 160 pp. 75c. J. A. Scarboro, Fulton, Ky. 1903.

INDIA, PAST AND PRESENT. By C. H. Forbes· Lindsay. 2 vols. 8vo. $4.00, net. Henry T. Coates, Philadelphia. 1903.

HIGHER HINDUISM IN RELATION TO CHRIS- TIANITY. By T. E. Slater. 8vo. 68. Elliot Stock, London. 1903. ISABELLA THOBURN. By Bishop J. M. Tho· burn. 12mo, 873 pp. $1.2.'i. Jennings & Pye, Cincinnati. 1903. THE NEW ERA IN THE PHILIPPINES. By Ar· thur J. Brown, D.D. Illustrated. 8vo. $1.25. Revell. 1903. ADAORA. The Romance of a West African Girl. By nlary E. Bird. Illustrated. 12mo. 50 cents. Revell. 1903. CHILD LIFE IN MANY LANDS. Edited b~' H. Clay Trumbull. 12mQ. $1.00. Revell. 1903.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA or English Canadian, While if we add 71,831 Germans and 59,415 Swedes, President Our Chief Execu- not to speak of Finns, Norwegians, and others of high grade, we find Roosevelt on tive has recently that not far from one-half are of a character that easily accepts Home Missions made this declara- American ideas. In the remainder, however, there are certain elements tion: of anxiety. Thus there are 387,570 Irish, 299,712 French – Canadians It is such missionary work that (thrifty, indeed, and by no means prevents the pioneers from sinking dangerous, yet not entirelysympaperilously near the level of savagery thetic with our ideas); 61,297 Italagainst which they contend. With- ians, 16,701 Portuguese, 42,916 Rusout it, the conquest of this con- sians, 35,739 Poles, and so on. tinent would have had little but an animal side. Because of it, Baptist Home The Baptists of the deep beneath and through the na- Missions United States are tional character, there runs that making proclamapower of firm adherence to a lofty ideal upon which the safety of the tion of the Gospel in nearly two Nation will ultimately depend. dozen tongues-that is, to so many nationalities. The IIlen and the Commenting upon these words, money expended are divided as follows: The Outlook adds: Americans ……………….. $177,185 No armies ever achieved so thorough or so speedy a triumph as the Swedes. . . .. .. .. . . .. .. . . . . . . .. . 20,260 American pioneers dId. And among the pioneers none were more cour- Germans….. . . . . … . .. . . . . . . . 17,lO6 ageous, none were more steadfast, and none more in earnest, or, on Mexicans…………. …….. 11.3.34 the whole, more successful in atattaining their purposes, than the Porto Ricans ………… , …. 9,908 men who went not for the sake of extracting wealth from the soil, Cubans.. . ……………….. , 8,082 hut for the sake of establishing righteousne$S in the new communities.

New England Dr. E. M. Bliss, French.. . . .. . . . .. . . . . . . . . . .. …. 6,014 as a New England field Negroes ……. '" . " ……… 6,287 Indians…………………… 6,078 Mission Field secretary of the Norwegians……….. …….. 5.090 Arne ric a n Tract Danes.. .. .. . . ….. ………… 5,841 Society, says that New England Chinese.. .. . .. .. . .. … …….. 4,707 has become in a large degree mis- Italians. ………………….. 4,115 Jews…. ….. ……………… 1,033 sionary ground. Somewhat more Poles … , .. . .. .. . .. . . .. . .. .. .. . 871 than half the entire population of Japanese ……. , .. . . .. .. ….. . 683 the six New England States is of Bohemians…………… '" . 440 other tha,n native New England Hungarians.. .. .. .. .. . . .. .. .. . . 390 Portuguese. .. . . .. .. .. .. . . . .. .. 346 stock. In the cities the proportion Russians.. .. . .. . .. . .. .. .. . .. .. . 300 is fairly startling. In Boston the Finns……………… …….. 273 percentage of foreign parentage is Total for Home Missions, … , ….. $227,152 over 70; in Cambridge. 69; Fall River, 86; Holyoke and Lawrence, Where the Many things are 83; Hartford, 62; New Britain, 74; Monnon Mischief said and penned New Haven, 63; Providence, 70; Centers about Mormon- Woonsocket, 83. It does not, in- ism which have deed, follow that all may fairly be but slight relation to the weighty called alien, as out of the total for- facts in the case. But every word eign-born considerably more than in the emphatic allegation which one-fourth are English and Scotch, follows is based upon the bed-rock,

of truth. Professor Richard T. public. All enlightened public Ely says: sentiment may modify and cause The Mormon organization is the to be concealed the grosser prac- most nearly perfect piece of social mechanism with which I have ever tises of Mormonism, Congress and in any way come in contact, ex- cepting alone the German army. the law may lop off polygamy, but It moves with the impact of trained regulars and with the zeal of fiery only Christian mission schools and fanatics. It moves to Western coasts, to Eastern capitals. Its Christian academies, and a Chris- hypocrisies blindfold a nation, while it chases, paralyzes, and tian college, baptized with the Holy strangles. With what easy indifference we regard its advance! If Spirit, can destroy Mormonism and we were told that there were two thousand men going through the change its deluded followers into country, every Clne of them infected with smallpox, the nation would happy Christians, and prosperous, flee or would grapple with the dan- ger. But to be told that there are law-abiding citizens. * two thousand men abroad trying with the deftest tact to infect a na- SHELDON JACKSON. tion with a religious system that is blasphemous, and with practise'> American Board The financial histhat are subversive of social moral- Receipts for tory of the Ameriity and destructive of the national Fifty Years can Board is an conscience, is to awaken a mild pro- interesting study. test here and there, or even to call forth as an apology: "Are not With marked regularity dark days Mormons industrious? Look at have appeared when the Board has theirschools, their irrigating ditch- suffered from the general financial es, their commercial prosperityl" conditions which prevailed ill the We go to sleep while their system country. Afterward the receipts spreads and its apostles hasten to- have risen to a higher plane not to ward their avowed goal-the con- go back again. It has not been untrol of the western states and terri- usual for men to predict the limit tories, the ultimate holding of the of receipts for foreign missions; national balance of power." in fact, this occurred as far back as 1837, and has been prophesied The Impor- After personal con- many times since. The average contributions by decades for the last tance of nection with the ninety years, in round numbers is as follows: $16,000; $66,000; $168,000; Winning Utah work of establish- $255,000; $298,000; $451,000; $462,- 000; $645,000; and the last decade, for Christ ing Christian instL including the financial embarrass- ment of 1893-1895, $701,000. For tutions west of the the past few years the question of whether there &hould be a debt has Mississippi River from 1858 to the depended upon the receipts from ]egacies.-Congregational WQ1·k. present, and during those 45 years Do Foreign The report of the dealing with Mexicans, Indians, Missions Pay? A. B. C. F. M. shows Mormons, Eskimos, and whites, of that it has in for- eign mission lands 535 native many nationalities extending over churches under the care of 275 na- tive pastors and 519 native assistan area from Mexico on the south ants (unordained). The additions to these 535 churches were 5,902 to Alaska on the north, and from new members, an average of more than 110 to each church. Can we the Mississippi River to the Pacific find 500 churches in any denomioa,· Ocean, the matured judgment of of my life and experience is to the effect that relatively Utah is the most important, needy, and urgent mission field in the United States -the storm-center of home mis- liiions, the plague-spot of the re-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tion in this country which report will seem to many entirely wild and impracticable, but I do not use more than 100 accessions during these figures lightly. I have be- come somewhat familiar with the the year? condition of things in the mission- The Episcopal This body of Chris- ary field, and I feel quite sure Church and tians now contains if the above large reinforcement should be sent abroad, it would not the Negroes 85 negro clergy- at all suffice to meet the present men-that is about demand.

1 in 58 of the whole number, min- The Lutheran The Lutheran Church in C h u r c h Almanac istering to 15,000 communicants. America for 190!, authorized by the G e n era I In all, 146 colored men have been Council of the Evangelical Lutheradmitted to holy orders in the an Church in the United States, presents the following summary: Church, 2 of whom are the present Synods in the United States•. ,.". 66 bishops of Cape Palmas, in Liberia, Ministers, ….. , .. ". , ……… ,. . . 7,290 and of Haiti. Congregations. .. . .. . . . … ……. 12,221 Methodist The Christian Ad- Recruits for vocate of Novem- Communicants" …. " ….. ,….. 1,689,385 Foreign Fields ber 11th reproduces Sunday-schools……….. " . .. . .. . 6,072 the faces of 60 mis- Officers and teachers……… , , , . . 58,894 sionaries recently gone, or soon to Scholars……… ". … .. . … ….. 541,659 go, to the foreign field. They are Contributions for missions, etc., ,$1,684,005.56 about equally divided between the The following is the growth for sexes. Of this number, 16 are the past year: destined to India, 11 to China, and Ministers … , ……… , , . , .. , , 135 the others to Burma, Korea, Mexi- Congregations.. . . .. . . . .. .. . . . . .. 245 co, South America, etc. Members. , ………………………. , 97,896 Bishop Thobum This is what this The Almanac gIves also a table of Lutherans (by countries) in all on What Ought eminent authority lands. The following are the to- tals: to be Done says with exclusive Pastors …… , … , …… " ……… , 35,868 reference to his own Churches … , ……… , … " ' .. , …. , 56,170 ~fember3 .. , .. , , ……. , . , .. , ……. , 6(J.16(J,8f?1 Church, the Methodist: E. L. TUCKER. * If asked for an estimate of the men needed, I should say that we The Industrial A United States should enlist at least 250 mission- Evangelistic council of this misaries within the next twelve Mission. India sion Was recently months. Do not be startled in that formed to forward this number seems large. If you had the view which I possess of the and control the interest of the actual extent and imperative de- work. There is already a council mands of the work, you would in Great Britain. The members of wonder at my use of so small a the American council are: Mr. number as ~50. The painful fact is Frank H. Marston, president; Rev. that we' have become accustomed Dr. Le Lacheur, vice-president; to figures which are altogether out Rev. C. C. Cook, 150 Nassau Street, of proportion to the vastness of the New York, secretary; Hugh R. work which we have in hand. We Monro, Esq., 156 Fifth Avenue, should send 75 new missionaries to trea~urer; Rev. W. J. Mosier and southern Asia, 75 mOI'e to eastern D. L. Pierson. Mrs. J. C. Lawson Asia, 50 to Spanish America, and is this year acting as field secretary 50 to Africa. I say nothing of the in America, Mr. Lawson having women, in addition to the heroic wives who would go out with these returned to India to take <;:harge of men. Our woman's society should send a force of at least half as many more-that is, 125 unmarried lady missionaries. Of course, a statement of t,his kind will occasion more surprise than approval. It

the work there. One hundred and great Pernambuco family, without distinction of class or sex. Recife, fifty famine boys are now being FREI CELESTINO. taught trades at the same time September 20, 1903.

that they are learning Christian This proposed Bible-burning was truth. They are thus being de- telegraphed to the daily papers in veloped into industrious self· Rio de Janeiro, and the authorities supporting Christians. * were appealed to to put a stop to Anti-Protestant The American Bible it. Several excellent articles by League. Brazil Society has recently competent and liberal-minded men received from Bra- have appeared in the papers, strong- zil the following information in re- ly denouncing such proceedings.

gard to a proposed Bible-burning The utterances on the subject which is announced in A Provincia, which have made the profoundest one of the daily papers of Pernam- impression of all were in a speech buco, Brazil. From this we trans- made before the House of Federal late a, few extracts: Representatives bya member from Occurring on the 27th of the the State of Rio Grande do SuI. present month the first anniversary of the Providential inaugura- He aJ;gues that the existence and tion of the League against Protestantism in the Penna Church of this work of the league against Protcapital, and desiring to celebrate it with the greatest pomp and re- estantism, and especially the Bibleligious devotion, the Central Directory and its respective council burning, is a violation of the Brain extraordinary session have resolved to observe the following pro- zilian Constitution, which guarangram (here is given the order of the celebration of the mass by tees perfect religious liberty and the bishop the diocease, etc.). protection alike to men of all There will be on a table under the majestic dome of the same ~eeds. * church a considera,ble number of false Bibles, books, tracts, and EUROPE papers rotten with the grossest errors and revolting Protestant The London This organization, heresies, that were voluntarily delivered to those reverend Capuchin Missionary which dates from missionaries by many Catholics, to whom the ministers and pastors of Society 1795, has now 275 this new sect sold them fraudulently, or offered them gratis, as European missionthe true ""Vord of God!-and which are already destined to the flames. aries laboring in foreign lands.

It is respectfully requested of There are 106 in India, 72 in China, Catholics who may have in their possession such little books and 31 in Madagascar, 31 in South cards, that they send and deliver them at once to the said mission- Africa, and 35 in Polynesia and the aries in order to give them tlreir proper doom, seeing that they can West Indies. The official summary not continue to possess them without incurring the canonical penal- which has recently been issued ties thundered by the Holy Mother Church. shows that in addition there are There are invited to attend this 943 ordained native ministers, 3,672 religious festa, besides the illustrious members of the council, all native preachers, 1,579 teachers, the distinguished members of the league and all true Catholics of the and 268 Biblewomen. The church- members number 69,607, and there are 196,026 native adherents. Over £29,000 was raised in the past year at the mission stations, the Bum including medical mission receipts and school fees.

A Nob.b1e Some months since Bequest to I' u mol's weI' e Missions abroad, which now are found to have been founded on fact, to the effect that a Welehman, Mr. Robert

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLtGENClll

Davies, had bestowed upon the $10,000 represent their contribu- Welsh Oalvinistic Ohurch no less a tions. Bum than £135,000 ($675,000). The inoney consists of debenture stocks A Queer A Saturday "mid- in two of the great English rail- ways. These stocks were originally Midnight night" service, of the value of £118,000, but they are now quoted in the market for Service from 11.30 P.M. to £17,000 more. There are 12 trus- tees, all of them being deacons of 1.30 A.M., is the the Oalvinistic Methodist body, and, in pursuance of the terms of latest departure of a mission at- the document, resident within a radius of thirty miles of Bangor. tached to Holy Trinity Ohurch, Another stipulation is that the money is to be exclusively confined Oloundesley Square, Islington. It to the Khassia mission, to which Mr. Davies has already devoted is held in the church mission hall, several thousands. His present benefaction is reported to yield an and a hearty invitation is extended income of £5,020 annually. to "the homeless, destitute, de- A Worthy Its name tell s Mission in a where its field of spairing, and sorrowful." Describ- Barren Field operation is found. ing one of these interesting seances, The North Africa Mission has 6 male and 20 female the Daily Chronicle says: missionaries in Morocco; 5 male and 13 female missionaries in On entering the hall each visitor Algeria; 5 male and 20 female mis- is handed a cup of coffee and some sionaries in the Regency of Tunis; cake, and while attention is being 2 male and 4 female missionaries in paid to this a party of lady vocalthe Dependency of Tripoli; 5 male ists sing some of Moody and Sanand 6 female missionaries in Egypt key's well-known hymns. There -altogether, 23 male and 63 female was a large gathering after 12 missionaries. This includes wives o'clock. For the most part the auof missionaries. dience was made up of men of the humbler class. If their walk was The Friends A company 0 f unsteady they were assisted to of Armenia Ohristians in Eng- seats by the stewards, and quickly waited upon with refreshment. land. organized in 1896 under the name of the United Free About 600hristian "Friends of Armenia," in a multitude of ways have rendered valu- Church Jewish agents are directly able assistance to the orphans in Turkey. The money collected has Mission employed by this been distributed quite largely through our missionaries, or by Ohurch in the work those with whom our missionaries have been in happy fellowship. of the Jewish Mission, of whom 7 Since their work began, in 1897, they have forwarded over $220,000 are ordained. During the last year to the distressed districts. and during the last quarter not far from 1,296 boys and girls (in the propor- tion of about 1 to 2) were enrolled as pupils in the schools, besides 236 boys and young men in evening classes, or 1,532 in all (which im- plies a daily attendance of proba- bly 1,000 young people), who re- ceive, along with the elements of a sound general education, a knowl- edge of the facts on which the Ohristian faith is based. In some 60,000 cases opportunity was given to the medical missionaries and their assistants to apply the heal- ing art and to minister the Word of Life under favorable conditions.

Hundreds of Jewish men and women attended the places of pub- lic worship and evangelistic meet- ings. M.

The Jews in The work among called simply because they are in Kishinef the Jews in Kishi- danger. .. Absolute security," for nef, Russia, which that matter, can not be guaranteed to anybody anywhere. We mishas been carried on by Probst Fal- sionaries are fully persuaded that tin uninterruptedly since 1859, has we are just now at the post of ceased to exist, because Probst duty, and therefore the safest place Faltin has removed to Riga to en- for us-if safety be an important joy a well-deserved rest in his old consideration-is this particular age. Many Jews have been led to spot. It is possible, of course, that Christ through the instrumentality we may be massacred-very much of this devoted servant of the against our personal desire-but Master, among whom are found we indulge a strong hope that for a the well-known Jewish missiona- while, at least, we may comfort ries Gurland, Friedman, and Rosen- and strengthen the hearts of many strau.ch (the able writer of tracts native friends who are in a measure for Jews), Pastor Ao R. Kuldell, of depending on us. Besides, t.he Allegheny, Pa., and the faithful two boarding-schools for girls Pastor E. E. Gruenstein, of Monti- which are reopened-one here and cello, Iowa. Thus Kishinef, in- one in Kortcha-and the prospect famously known through its mas- of participating in relief work for sacre of Jews in 1903, is left without more than 50,000 starving, naked, a missionary worker among its homeless refugees, forbids the 40,000 Jews-at least, at present! thought of flight. We would However, we understand that rather perish in Macedonia, if it be Peter Rabinowitz, the son of the the Lord's will, than to prolong our unforgotten Joseph Rabinowitz, days outside somewhere and be was in England a short time ago to ashamed of ourselves. interview friends of the Jewish work with regard to its future. M. An Appeal Mis sEll e n M.

A Heroic As a fine illustra- for the Stone, who was re- Facing of tion of the splendid Deadly Peril stuff of which mis- Macedonians leased from the bri- sionaries are com- gands of Macedonia monly made, it is worth while to note carefully the following inci- by American Christians, has writdent. Late last September Mr. Leishman, American Minister at ten to The Christian Herald, ap- Constantinople, sent a letter to the American Board calling attention pealing for help for the Macedonian to Macadonian conditions, and suggesting that it would be wise for refugees who have been driven the missionaries to withdraw from that region until quiet was restored, from their homes by the "Unbecause safety could not be aS8ured to American citizens in that part speakable Turk." She forward" an of the country. A copy of this letter was sent to the missionaries at appeal from the Bulgarian Evan- Monastir, and Rev. Lewis Bond, a missionary, replied as follows: gelical Society, which is, in part, as While appreciating the interest follows: thus manifested by our Minister, we sincerely hope the mission- The present assassination of aries at this station may not be re- thousands of Christians, and the destruction of hundreds of villages with their Christian church build- ings, is a triumph of Mohammedan fanaticism over the Christianity and Christian civilization of the twentieth century. Will God's people all over the Christian world remain silent and irresponsive to the bitter croies of the dying ones in Macedonia?

Dearly beloved in Christ, through the native Bulgarian Evang~lical Society, which for twenty-eight years has been a power for good among the European provinces of Turkey, the Protestant churches in Bulgaria pray you most earnestly to take such timely measures as

1904J GENERAL MIsstoNARY INTELLIGENCE

shall put a stop to the horrible He visited Tripoli, and there saw atrocities and the rapid extermina- Dr. Harris, one of the missionaries tion of the Ohristian population in Macedonia. of the Presbyterian Ohurch, who ASIA had charge of a large hospital in Light on Dufferin Oollege, which good work was being done, Lebanon Schwifat, Mount as well as outside its walls. He L e b a 11 0 n , was founded by Miss Louisa Proctor continues: and Mr. Tanius Said (a native gen- In the ancient city of Hums I saw tleman) for the education of the the sick flock to Dr. Harris as of old they flocked to Christ. He had youth of Syria, in memory of the with him only a pocket-case of medicine and a few instruments. benefits derived from the wise and The receiving-room was our little statesmanlike conduct of the late church, the operating-table a board laid across a couple of benches. But Lord Duiferin, by which the dis- amid those primitive conditions, the missionary gave such relief to trict of Lebanon enjoys greater scores of sufferers that their grati- tude knew no bounds, and men who freedom than any other portion of would have stoned a preacher reverently listened to the doctor .the Sultan's dominions in having a while he talked to them of Ohrist. The work of Dr. Mary Eddy among Ohristian governor. The school women and children is also reprewas opened in 1895 with 20 boys; sentative. Tho hithert'? nominally a member of the Beirut station, now aver 100 are educated within she has itinerated throughout the entire mission field, and even beits walls. Among the pupils are yond it. With her Biblewomen Mohammedans, Druses, Greek and her camping outfit, she jour- neys on horseback to some outlying Ohristians, Maronites, and Prot- village and pitches her tent. A surprising number of the sick and estants. Side by side they study injured speedily appear. It is pa- God's Holy Book. The fame of thetic to see the trustful confidence of that diseased and crippled the education given has spread throng, some of whom are plainly throughout Syria, Palestine, and beyond all help that man can give.

Egypt, so that last year there were Bibles not The Persian gov- over 150 applications for admission. Allowed to ernment has re- A.t the present time, 45 who have Enter Persia cently prohibited been trained in the schools are the introduction of teaching for other missions in Bibles into Persi~. A number of Egypt. Palestine, and Syria, giving cases of Scripture are lying in the satisfaction to their employers. custom-house at Bushire, which Medical Dr. A. J. Brown, in the officials will not release. They MiJSions the course of a tour also stopped a number of Persian in Syria through Asia, was prayer-books sent out by the deeply impressed Ohurch Missionary Society, but with the value of medical missions. they were afterward released.

He says: Even the Turks are better than Healing the sick is an important that, for they permit Bibles to pass phase of mission work in Syria. The antipathy of Moslem and the custom-house-provided they Oatholic to the Protestant preacher does not bind them to the fact that have been properly "expurgated." the medical missionary can cleanse their ulcers and set their broken The Koran enjoins the reading legs. Thus as the educational work opens up wide avenues of influence of the Bible, altho Mohammed was among the children, so medical work opens up equally wide avenues uneasy when he found that one of of influence among the sick and injured. his chief disciples was devoted to it,

"laying to him: "It may be dan- A Hindu The great com- Thanksgiving munity connected gerous." The subterfuge of the with the American modern Mohammedans is that Board Mission in Ahmednagar ob- served June 20th and 21st as days Christians and Jews have corrupted of thaksgiving for God's care dur- ing the recent epidemic of plague, the Scriptures, altho the Koran from which at least 3,500 deaths occurred among the popula tions of makes no such charge. the City. There were but 11 deaths among the Christians of the Ameri- The Persians, altho accounted can mission and the same number from among the handful of Chrisheretics at Mecca, being Shiites in- tian] in the Salvation Army. If the Indian Christian community had stead of Sunnites, are in some re- lost their share of the 3,500 who died, 210 Christians would have been the spects more intolerant than the number instead of 11. "They were about nineteen times as immune as Sunnites. For instance, the Sun- the other communities." If we in- clude those from the Salvation nites adllJit Christians into their Army, the Christian community lost 22, or "ten times as immune mosques, but Mr. Benjamin, for- as the rest of the community." Certainly there was sufficient merly our minister to Persia, says ground for the thanksgiving meet- ings. The reasons are easily disthat there, if a Christian should covered, Among the Christians cases were promptly reported, and make his way into a Shiite mosque, they maintain better sanitary con- ditions. no rank and no considerations of policy would save him from death. t Industrial Rev. James Smith, Training for 0 f Ahmednagar, India's Orphans thus answers the question why he believes in industrial training for orphan children in India: 1. Because for nine years I have tried it and found that in general my most intelligent and resource- ful pupils are those who have had a simple course in lllanual training, in addition to their other work.

2. Because it fits boys and girls for life. Books for the The n u mer 0 n s 3. Because it saves many" block- Blind friends of the late heads," turning them into men of Miss Annie Sharp ability, much to the surprise of some of their teachers. will be interested to learn that her 4. Because it seems to develop lamented death has caused no in- faithfulness and truthfulness better terregnum in the management of than arithmetic and spelling and the North India Missionary Insti- other forms of mere book-work (in which crl',mming and whispering tute for the Blind. She had worked make der,eption and superficiality for many years at Amritsar with so easy) her sister and Miss Hewlett. The 5. Be~ause it makes boys more latter lady was with Miss Sharp self-re.iant and manly.

6. Because it developes original- when she died, and without delay ity. There is no class where there has taken control of the work, and is so much independent and original is now resident at Raipur. One of thinking done as in the class in the latest efforts of the departed mantlal training.

7. Lastly, because working men worker was to draft a letter to The and working boys must have an Christian, giving details of prog- education suited to their future. ress in the adaptation of the Braille· They must be fitted for earning bread. If we simply give them type for the blind. At the close of book-learning they will despise the letter she says: manual labor and be unfitted for such occupation. .. I can not sufficiently thank my

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY

faithful band of Braille writers and Self-support The Church Mis- other helpers, and I would ask in India sionary Soc i e t y them and others to note these four probably to a larger facts: (1) On our shelves to-day are some 70 English books, also the extent than other missions, is de- whole Urdu Bible, almost tripli- veloping self-support on sound, ago cated, and many copies of the Gos- gresRive lines. The Madras Dio- pels and Psalms; also a few good cesan Record informs us that all the Urdu story books. (2) At Rajpur C. M. S. congregations in Madras we shall number (excluding EUrop- and its neighborhood are finaneans) over 70 souls. About 5 of cially independent of any foreign these will be sighted boys and aid. The affairs of the church are women helpers; the rest are, for all managed by a council consisting practical purposes, blind, and 7 of wholly of Indian clergy and laity, them mentally defective. (3} We and the bishop's testimony that have sent out 9 workers-2 Bible this state of things has grown up women, 2 preachers, and 5 teachers on very sound and solid lines, will of the blind. (4) There is not one very much encourage these Indian pupil (except the sick ones) who pastors and people to renewed efdoes not work according to his or forts for their own spiritual growth, her ability.-The Christian. and for the extension of the King- dom of God. The C. M. S. has Giving by A few years ago I paid much attention to native church organization, and it is a Hindu Christians investigated care- great encouragement to have so fully the economic clear and valuable a testimony given by the bishop of the diocese conditions of the most prosperous to that system as it is at work in the Telugu mission. and largest village congregation of Trouble in For some time past the Madura mission. I discovered that 5 rUI}ees (that is, $1.00) was Tibet we have received the average monthly -income of from India disquieteach family of that congregation. ing letters as to the relations of the And that meant only 33 cents a Indian government with Tibet. month for the support of each There are constant rumors of immember of a family! We have pending military operations, an congregations whose income is less army of Nepalese being stationed than this. And yet the Christians on the frontier. Some years ago a of that mission contributed over 2 rupees (75 cents) per church mem- commercial treaty was arranged her as their offering for 1900. For with Tibet, Sikkim being taken un- all the Protestant missions of South der British protection, and a line of India the average offering per boundary was fixed upon. Herein church member during 1900 was 1 lies the source of the present rupee and 9 annas (52 cents). For trouble, it being alleged that the South India this represented an ag- Tibetans have not fulfilled their gregate sum of 248,852 rupees ($83,· part, but have repeatedly displaced GOO), or about seven and onp-half the masonry pillars erected on the per cent. of the total sum expended boundary. in the missions during that year. The Indian government, after An American can easily realize negotiating with China. appointed how much this offering is as an absolute gift; but he can not realize a commission to treat with Tibet, how much of self-denial it means and the members by appointment to that very poor people, nor how entered the Chumbi Valley some hrge an offering it is as related to the best offerings of our home churches to-day.

REV. J. P. JONES.

months ago, but have waited in tianity, shall in no case be inter- vain at Kamba .long for Ohinese and Tibetan officials with proper fered with, or molested in person credentials to meet them. or property on account of his teach- Preparations have, therefore, been made for a forward move- ing or his religious belief. No rement, a large supply of military stores having been collected in striction shall be placed on Chinese readiness. Whatever the true in- wardness of the situation may be, joining Christian churches. Conit is a call to the people of God to intercede at the throne of grace verts and non-converts, being that a peaceable way may be found out of the impasse, and that we Chinese subjects, shall alike conmay not become involved in another of our "little wars." We form to the laws of China, and remember, too, that brave and devoted missionary, Miss Annie R. shall pay due respect to those in Taylor, who is in that eountry alone, as the representative of the authority, living together in peace Tibetan Pioneer Mission. – The Christian. and amity; and the fact of be- An article appeared in this RE- ing converts shall not protect VIEW for April, 1903, giving an ac- them from the conseqmmces of any count of the missions to Tibet. " offense they may have committed Missions and In Article 13 of the the Treaty with English treaty with before or after their admission into China Ohina of September the Church, or exempt them from 5, 1902, Great Brit- paying ~he legal taxes levied on ain agreed to join in a commission to secure peaceable relationships Chinese subjects generally, except between converts and non-converts in China. In the American treaty, taxes levied and contributions for signed Oct. 8, the question has been dealt with more fully. This is of the support of religious customs such interest that we give it below in full. There is no doubt but and practises contrary to their that all Protestant missions will heartily approve of this article: faith in which they shall not be The principles of the Christian required to take part. religion, as professed by the Protestant and Catholic Churches, are Missionaries shall not interfere recognized as teaching men to do good and to do to others as they with the exercise by the native auwould have others do to them. thorities of their jurisdiction over Those who quietly profess and teach this religion shall not be har- Chinese subjects; nor shall the narassed or persecuted on account of their faith nor in any way dis- tive authorities make any distinccriminated against. Any person, whether citizen of the United tion between converts and non- States or Chinese convert, who, according to those tenets, peace- converts, but shall administer the ably teaches and practises his religion and the principles of Chris- laws without partiality, so that both classes can live together in peace. Missionary societies of the United States of Americl1, shall be permitted to rent and lease in per- petuity, as the property of the sl1,id societies, buildings or land in all parts of the empire for missionary purposes, and after the title-deeds have been found in order and duly stamped by the local authorities, to erect such suitable buildings as may be required for the carrying * on of their good work.

Missionaries In view of the un- and founded c h a r g e s Magistrates sometimes brought in China against Christian missions in China, without discrimination between Protestl1,nt and Roman principles of action, the following extracts from a recent Protestant manifesto deserve careful reading. The mani- festo has been sent, in Chinese, to all officil1,ls throughout the empire.

It reads: Chinese Christians, tho church- members, remain in every respect Chinese citizens, and are subject to

GENERA!. MISSIONARY ntTELLtGENCE

the properly constituted Chinese life. He replied: "I believe I ought to be helping to prepare authorities. The sacred Scriptures young men for the ministry, and ten times the salary you offer and the doctrines of the Church would not take me from my work."

teach obedience to all lawful au- A Martyrs' A committee has Memorial been formed in thority and exhort to good citizen- for China China to raise a ship; and these doctrines are fund of $250,000 to preached in all Protestant erect in Shanghai a Chinese "Exeter Hall" and Missionary churches. The relation of a mis- Union in memory of the foreign and native Christians who gave sionary to his converts is thus that their lives for Christ during the Boxer outbreak. Rev. D. Macof a teacher to his disciples, and he Gillivray, the secretary of the com- mittee, writes as follows: does not desire to arrogate to him- The movement is taking hold on self the position or power of a the China missionaries. Instead of some dead stone, we purpose magistrate. erecting a building which may be a great evangelistic center, a place Unfortunately, it sometimes hap- of unions, a house which will in many ways serve the cause for pens that unworthy men, by mak- which the martyrs died. Some would rather see the money exing insincere professions, enter the pended for living agents. But we be- lieve that living agents will be sent Ohurch and seek to use this connec- out in large numbers by the various boards. The missionary body could tion to interfere with the ordinary not as a united body administer any fund for the sending out of course of law in China. We all missionaries. During the century some 209 died (not counting natives) agree that such conduct is entirely from 18 different societies in Amer· ica and England and elsewhere. reprehensible, and we desire it to The whole idea in this movement is a fascinating one to us who are be known that we give no support situated at the door of China. The hand of God has been seen in its to this unwarrantable practise. progress, and we go forward in hope that He who began will finish. On this account we desire to state This movement is heartily enfor the information of all that: (a) dorsed by missionaries of all the societies in China, and a number The Protestant Church does not of contributions have already been received. The hall is to be built on wish to interfere in law cases. All a prominent site, and used for rr- ligious mass-meetings of natives or cases between Christians and non- foreigners. It is hoped that it may contain the offices of the Bible and Christians must be settled in the tract societies, a missionary library and museum, and many would like courts in the ordinary way. to see a missionary guest-bouse added. The chairman of the com- Officials are called upon to admin- ister fearlessly and impartially jus- tice to all within their jurisdiction.

(b) Native Christians are strictly forbidden to use tlIe ,name of the Church or its officers m the hope of strengthening their positions when they appear before magistrates.

The native pastors and preachers are appointed for teaching and ex- hortation, and are chosen because of their worthy character to carry on this work. To prevent abuses in the future, all officials are re- spectfully requested to report to the missionary every case in which letters or cards using the name of the Church or any of its officers are brought into court. Then proper inquiry will be made and the truth become clear. * Not a Divine grace bears " Rice Christian" the same fruit in all lands and among all peoples, crowding out selfishness, and installing self-sac- rificing love. So that we wonder not when we read that one of the Chinese teachers in Pekin Uni- versity, who was receiving a salary of $15 a month, was recently offered $100 a month to go into commercial

mittee is Bishop Graves, and the clap his hands and say" keep quiet treasurer E. S. Little, Esq.. of while J talk to you," and the elders Shanghai.. would call out, "Shut up!" Such were the circumstances under False Chapels In the course of an which the Gospel was first preached in Hunan 800 miles' trip in to Korean women. Hunan Province, Now last summer, ILbout half of it made on foot, Rev, W. H. Lingle dis- But how chlLnged now! Yester.. covered considerable spurious work day I, with Mr. Moffatt interpretdoing in the nlLme of Christianity. ing, preached in the great new Heathen men had set up chapels church to 600 women, besides 900 bearing the sign "Presbyterian men, all respectful and quiet, and Mission," and, in that name, would of the 600 women, 550 sat on the appeal to the courts with their raised seats just outside the platlawsuits. Mr. Lingle says that he form. Nothing I have ever seen in closed more chapels than he ever heathen lands impressed me more. opened in his life. The Chinese are Among this wonderful company keen enough to appropriate terms was a former sorceress, II> brave old of the Christian religion whenever woman of eighty-six years. Six there is gain to be squeezed out of unkept, dirty women si:s: years ago; them, and, for this reason, Prot- now 600 Christians. estant missionaries are careful to avoid interference with courts of The Forward 'J:'he latest report of justice even in behalf of Christians. -Woman's Work/or Woman. Movement in this movement re- Then and Now The" two pictures" Japan ceived by the Amer- in Korea given in the follow- ing lines were writ- ican BOlLrd in Bos- ten by Rev. D. C. Rankin, Decem- ton is, in brief, as follows: ber 15, 1902, during his visit to Pyenyang, and are nearly the last The results of the Forward Movewords he penned. ment are not by any means limited Then to the number already received In early summer of 1896 Messrs. Moffett and Lee first undertook to into the churches, altho that is a preach to Korean women. He had previously had only men in the most gratifying and encouraging first little building. The women had often stood outside and listened result. There are, in addition: 1. through the key hole. Mrs. Lee came in 1896. The" kitchen" room The new attention which Christiwas opened into the church by rcmoving the wall and hanging a cur- anity has awakened among all tain. Mrs. Lee came in with foul' or five women, who had been" keyhole classes. 2. The union of heart and listeners," and these sat very quietly beside her; but a number hand (all nations and denominaof others in dirty clothes would keep walking about and talking. tions) in prayer, and purpose, and As Mr. Moffet preached he would work. 3. The quickened life of the Church, so that it feels its respon- sihility to evangelize the empire as never before. 4. The workers have received a wider view and have a deeper realization of the immense work to be done in Japan.

5. A new consecration of pastors and Christians, a new sense of the power of the simple Gospel, and..o.

new assuranc)e of victory. 6. Many are led to examine Christianity.

and many thousands, especially of young men, are studying the Bible.

7. The value of thorough prepara- tion and method have been empba- sized. 8. An impulse toward self- support has been given. 9. It has given new courage and hope to the churches in the home lands with * reference to the work.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

A Union Japanese mission- pleasure which it afforded me to visit the admirably conducted es- Hymn-book aries have united tablishment of the American mis- in Japan in the production sionaries on the Sobat and that of of a union hymn- the Austrians on the White Nile- book which is about to issue from one Protestant, the other Roman the press of the Methodists. It was Catholic; but I make no distinction between the two. Both are adpromised for use October 1st. Con- mirably conducted. I entirely con- gregationalists, Methodists, Pres-· cur with Sir Reginald Wingate, byterians, Baptists, and Disciples and with, I believe, every respon- all took part in its compilation; sible authority in this country, in thinking that the time is still disand it expresses the common faith tant when mission work can be and common hope of the universal permitted among the Moslem popu- church. It will contain 450 hymns, lation of the Sudan. But such 125 of which appear also in the efforts as are now being made newly revised Episcopal Hymnal. among the pagan tribes in the southern provinces deserve. and Japanese In Yokohama is a shall certainly receive. any reason- Christian large ChI' i s t ian able amount of encouragement and assistance which can be afforded to Printers printing company them.

which has 220 per- It is less than two decades since sons in its employ, and all these are Khartum, the Sudanese capital, gathered every Monday morning was abandoned to savagery and for a religious service before be- Mahdist tyranny. It was recon- ginning the work of the week. The quered by Lord Kitchener in 1898.

manager is an elder in the Pres- According to Lord Cromer, we byterian church, and the com- suppose that the northern Sudan, pany has a large business, not strongly Mohammedan, has not only through Japan, but in Korea, yet recovered sufficiently from the China, and the Philippine Islands. ravages of war for the spiritual AFRICA onslaught of Christians. This is A Loud Call The missionaries not the case with the natives of the from Egypt in Egypt of the Bahr-el-Ghazal and others of the United Presbyterian Church of North America southern tribes who are not Moshave sent an appeal to their home church for 280 more missionaries. lems. It seems strange that this The church to which this appeal has been made has a threefold southern field has been occupied by record in foreign missions for the year: the largest foreign mission hut two agencies, one of which, we offerings, the largest missionary party sent out, and the largest in- are glad to remember, is American. gathering of souls in any single year of its history. -Outlook. * Great Britain The British policy The African A missionary write" and Missions of exclusion of as a Beggar that the native Af- in the Sudan Christian mission- rican is decidedly aries from the Su- fond of begging, and will beg at dan was recently defined by Lord every opportunity, and for every- Cromer, British agent for Egypt thing upon which his eyes may and the Sudan, as follows: rest, from a pin or nail to the very clothes you weal', and under any pretense whatever he will ask for a gift. If he points out the road to a village, it is: "Fundis. 'ngi tuse" (Missionary, give me a present). If he shows you a stream of water, or comes to your meeting, it is the Let me testify to the special same thing.

A certain traveler tells about a to teach his people, and he was native who was saved by a; mission- overcome with joy. Friends at ary from being killed. He came to the mission later, not to thank the home would be surprised to know missionary for saving his life, but· how much they deny themselves to ask for a piece of cloth because clothes and other things that they his life was saved. This would not may get books. Two of the por- ters who were with us on a recent be unusual for an African. 'Ve itineration, when they received have had natives to ask us for presents because we had done them some service. We suppose they their well-earned wage, returned thought that one good turn de- the whole of it to me, that they might buy a testament, prayerserves another. This shows their book, etc.; and this is no uncomsimpIe childlike mind. In order to have any peace along that line, one must let them know at once that mon case."

no presents will be given, except in exchange for presents. To ex- The Growth of Within the Uganda change presents is a sign of friend- Two Decades British Protector_ ship. ate a recent census Growth in the The statistics for shows 1,070 church buildings with Zulu Mission the last year of this a seating capacity of 126,850, and m iss ion of the an average Sabbath attendance of American Board make an excel- 52,471. It is only twenty years lent showing. The native force, since the first Ohristian baptism consisting of 531 preachers and took place in that country. Verily, teachers, draws no part of its sup- this is a wonder-land for the spread port from the Board. Of the 23 of the Gospel, and bids fair soon to churches in the mission 18 are en- outdo even Hawaii or Madagascar.

tirely self-supporting, and the other five are provided for from the home ISLANDS OF THE SEA missionary fund gathered by the A Wedding in A missionary's exnative Ohristians. The membership in these churches is 4,298, New Guinea perience at his first against 3,555 reported last year. Of the 67 day-schools in the mis- wedding in New sion, 18 are self-supporting, and the others are supported by private Guinea is described in an interestfunds or government grants. The total contributions from native ing way by the Rev. J. H. Oullen, sources to the work of the mission were $7,964, while the total appro- of Port Moresby: priations from the Board for the same purpose amounted to only It was Wednesday, and we had $4,300. our usual service at six o'clock. Service ended, Ruatoka sent the The Word The love for the non-church members outside, while in Uganda Bible is one of the he inquired of the church whether they thought Ikua Laka was a fit most marked traits woman to make a vrife for Deacon of the people of Uganda. A mis- Kevau. There was quite a chorus sionary writes: "A chief who has of assent. He ask ~d several other gone to build a church in a distant questions to the sa me end, and the part of the land, where one is much answers being s.ttisfactory, the needed, will receive no earthly re- public was readmitted and the servward for his. labor, but I promised ice proceeded. I had not been in him that when he had finished I ths country six weeks, but everywould give him a Bible, the better thing I had to say, Scripture, prayer, and all, was printed, and having got it up well the night be- fore, I managed finely. Kevan wore a black cloth waistcoat and trousers, and the bride a somewhat dirty red frock. They bot h stood stolidly at the table, answered the questions readily ap,d distiuc;;tly,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

and took the whole thing as the his subscription of 400 pfennigsmost ordinary business. sounding a large su)'}'l, but in reality Progress John G. Paton being, if anything, less than the in the writes as follows: others; and. to crown all, one man announced his offering as a "kini " New Hebrides "The converts at (guinea), his wife's itS 4 marks, and his child's as 12~ cents! For two the Illission stations hours at least we sat, busy record- in Malekula have built a Christian ing the names and itmounts prom- ised, and in some cases receiving village in which they live. All are the cash. At last we had to close, clothed. They begin and close owing to the lateness of the hour. But next morning still more promevery day with praise and prayer, ises were made, sO that before and are very happy with each other, our meetings closed we were as- giving a daily object lesson to the sured of the success of Kuresa's ap- peal; for more than £300 was promheathen of the joy and peace of ised or given. Christianity. To their village they welcome all new converts, teach MISCELLANEOUS them and help to protect them; and Lessons of Rev. Henry H. Jes- if they re"solve to live there, all Forty-eight sup, D.D., the vet- unite and assist in building a new Yean' eran missionary to house for them after a given plan El<perience Syria, gives the on straight streets running parallel following as the with each other, and with streets lessons that he has learned in his at right angles. All houses are missionary life. They are worth built on strong wood foundations, noting: wattled, plastered with lime, and My first lesson is one of grati- tude to God that I have been whitewashed. The cottages are enabled to live so long in such a neat, and Itre all kept clean~a great blessed work. The second is that, if I could live contrast to the heathen villages. my life over again, I would choose The village is on a healthy site, the missionary work above all bought for the purpose near the others. The third is one of sorrow and mission house, so that they may humiliation at my many mistakes have the help and advice of the and failures, and of strong desire missionary in all difficulties ~aised that I might try again with new by the heathen, and may also help purpose, new wisdom, and new con- the missionary in his work, and re- secration. The fourth is the inadequacy and ceive his constant teaching and worthlessness of the human elecare. ment in themissionitry work unless Samoans I tap pea r s that vitalized, inspired, and controlled Giving to the s e Ohristians by the Divine. The fifth is the vantage-ground Missions have a foreign mis- occupied by the new missionary of sion in Fiji, and to-day, over those who went out when recently an appeal was made fifty years ago_ in its behalf this is what occurred: The sixth is that the great con- vulsions, wars, and massacres which One after another of that great desolate mission fields such as the gathering rose up and made promises of money, ranging from $1 to Syrian massacres of 1860, and the $20, and,' in one case, $50, each fresh offer being received with Chinese Boxer outbreak of 1900, great cheers, the cheers being are the ploughshares upturning the changed to hughter when some would-be wit announced his gift as soil for the good seed, and prepar· 100 centIS, followed by another who ing the way for reconstruction, repromised its English equivalent of 48 pence; and not to be outdone, generation, and reformation. The seventh is that the Bible is th~ "G~rJ1lau" SamQan called out hound to supplant. the Koran, the Vedl,ts, and the books of Oonfucius.

The eighth i~ tlla.t the world

needs the Gospel and will not be at West Indian Conferences have felt rest until it has received Jesus constrained to ask the Yearly Con- Christ. ference to abrogate the constitu- The ninth is that the most pre- tions granted them in 1884, take cious service of the missionary is the oral preaching of the Gospel. * over again the work in the West Indies, and place the several dis- Self-support The Missionary tricts under the immediate charge of the Missionary Committee. It and Reco1'd, of the is painful to add that this involves Independence United FreeChurch, the liquidation of a debt which has run up to £62,000. The independof Slow Growth has these sane cau- ence of the native churches on the mission field is a most desirable tions: end, but it ought not to be formally determined until the life of the na- The development of independent tive churches is tested and proved native churches is one of the most equal to the task. difficult problems of foreign missions. The aim is clear enough- OBITUARY to establish in every separate field 'Colonel Henry H. Hadley, a self-supporting, self-governing, and self-extending church. The H. H. Hadley of New York, died difficulty does not lie only in bringing the native churches to the point at the Colorado of independence; it lies also in this, that when they seem to have at- Sanitarium December 2d of contained self-support, the result of granting independence has often sumption. He leaves a widow and proved disastrous. ThE; London Missionary Society found it so, a son, an Episcopalian clergymen years ago, in the South Sea Islands; the American Board has made a at,Richmond, Ind. Colonel Hadley similar experience; and now the Vesleyan Methodist Conference, was a native of Ohio, and durat its meeting at Camborne in July, ing the last fifteen years has been has had to confess to a similar result in the case of the West Indies. well known as a mission worker In 1884 the Yearly Conference constituted the mission districts in the and lecturer. He was educated in Vest Indies into two independent conferences-the Western, includ- the public schools, and in 1862 be- ing the Jamaica and Hayti dis- came a private in the Ninetieth tricts, and the Eastern, including the Antigua, St. Vincent, and Brit- Ohio volunteer infantry. He was mustered out as captain and brevet lieutenant-colonel in 1866, and in 1875 -he was graduated from the National Law University at Wash- ish Guiana districts. The West In- ington. He became a member of dies were the first mission field of the Wesleyans. The extension and the New York bar and also of the success of their missions there form one of the brighte::;t pages in the bar of the District of Columbia. history of the expansion of Christianity; and it seemed as if now In 1888 Colonel Hadley was conthat enterprise had reached its goal in the starting of the local churches verted and began mission work, un an independent career. But the step has proved premature. At He organized 60 rescue missions anl the moment it was taken these churches were not absolutely self- several total abstinence societies, supporting; it was affirmed, however, that self-government was the and raised over $250,000 for their one thing needed to make them so. Notwithstanding their independ- support. It is said that he adence, repeated grants have had to be made to them. And now, after dressed over 5,000 audiences on the nineteen years' experkmce, the subject of total abstinence and rescue work. His brother, S. H.

Hadley, is the Superintendent of the Water Street Mission, New York. Many friends rejoice in his life and mourn his loss. <-

The Missionary Review of the World — 1903 Index

INDEX

Mi~~i~nary R~vi~w ~f tb~ W~rl~ VOL. XVI. NEW SERIES VOL. XXVI. OLD SERIES JANUARY TO DECEMBER, 1903 EDITOR-IN-CHIEF REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

ASSOCIATE EDITORS REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D. REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

REV. F. B. MEYER, B.A.

MANAGING EDITOR DELAVAN L. PIERSON FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY NEW YORK I,ONDON BY FUNK & WAGNALI,5 COMPANY P,inled in the [/tuted ~,)tates INDEX FOR 1903 MAPS PAGl!J Alaska Compared with the United States. 497 Borneo. 821 Macedonia and Neighboring Countries. 329 :Morocco. 12.5 Tibet…. 263 ILLUSTRATIONS PAGE PAGE Abdul Kerim, Pasha. of Monastir.. 334 Australia, Moravian Mission … 10 Africa, Bakambuya House… . 97 – Point Maclay Christian Homes.. 15 – – Village, Kongo State………… . 95 – – – Mission Class………… . 13 – Bakete near Luebo…. 93 – – – Mission Station………. . 14 – Basutoland Mission……………. . 913 – St. Mary's Mission……. , ….. , '" 7 – – Mission Press….. . 917 Australian Aborigines at Home…….. . 4 – – Mission School …….. . 919 – Black Woman and Child………… . 7 – Boat Going to Luebo. . . . . . 39 – Christian Blackman ………….. '. 12 – Bongandanga Mission Station.. 271 – Mission School at Mapoon. . . . . . . . . 9 – Cannibals of.. . . . . . . . . . 595 -Savages Armed. ….. ………… 5 – Caricature of Kongo Railroad. . . 42 Australians at Mapoon Mission. . . . . . . . . . 9 – Central, Improved Houses in. . 185 Bankok, Girls' Boarding School. . . . . . .. 359 – Evangelistic Meeting, Basutoland.. 911 Basuto Women………………….. 910 -Junglein. ……. 43 Bersier, Eugene………………… " 571 – Kongo Railroad. . . . . . . 42 Blacklead Island Mission. …. 666 – Laborers' Huts at Matadi. 41 ~ – Missionaries… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 665 — Luebo Child Organist. . 513 Bonjare, An African Christian. . . . . . 270 .- – Christian Eadeavorers. 515 Bon Messenger, in an Ice Freshet.. . .. " 576 – – Church… 514 Bonne Nouvelle, The MeAII Mission Boat. 561 – – Cook House at. 511 Borneo, Dyak House.. . ……… 801 – – Pharmacy. 507 – Natives. . . . . . . . . .. 827 – Mishameleng, Chief of the Bakuba. . . 81 Bulgarian Man and Woman ………… 331 – Mulumbu Nkum and His Wife. 99 Central China, Religious Tract Society – Native Houses at Luebo. . . . . . . 509 Officers… . ……. " 401 – – Hut near Luebo. . . . . . 184 Chinese Christian End~avore-s…….. " 425 – Newberry Hall, Morija. .. . 915 – Christians in Borneo…… . 801 – Nzapo-Zap and European Traders. . .. 81 C Histian Endeavor Society, Japan…… 426 – Preaching to the Mongos. 267 – – in South India.. . . . . . . 42!

– – to the Heathen in East. . . . . 933 ~- Endeavorers in Marsov, n. ………. 423 – School Inspection, Morija. … 916 – – in China. . . ……. " 425 – Women and Children at I ulama. 269 C.mlalongkorn, King of Siam. . . 33 Aintab Orphans Making Carpets. 721 Damascus, Mosque of Amaryade. . . 757 Alaska, Eskimo Hieroglyphics. 502 Denby, Charles. . 27 – Missionary's House at Cape Prince of Dyak Head Hunter. . 825 Wales… .. . 503 Eskimo, Lord's Prayer in… . . . . . . . . . . 671 – Old Church in .Juneau.. 499 – Snow House on Blacklead Island…. '. 668 Alaskan Eskimo Girl. 501 – Woman on Blacklead Island. .. 667 Altoon, An Armenian Orphan Gir. . 743 Formosa, Savages of.. 894 Armenian Boys at Their Trades. . . . 721 France, Bon Messenger, Audience on the.. 57,1) – Orphans at Dinner… . . . . . . 742 – McAll Mission in Paris… . . . . 569 Australia, Moravian Missionary and Con- – Paris Workingman'. Club………. " 570 verts at Mapoon……………… 11 Hadley, S. H., and Water Street Converts 161

PAGE PAGE Haiti, Catholic Church.. . . . . . . . . . . . . 646 Newfoundland Fisherman's Settlement… 484 – Chapel of the "Good News". 653 .Ne,,: Hebrides Gathering………….. , 898 – Coffee Pickers in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 649 Nzapo-Zap, the Afric,*, Slave Trader. . 81 – Market Place at Port au Prince. . . . 641 Orphans Turned Away From Harpoot.. 745 – State Funeral in Port au Plince.. . . 648 Pe'k. E. J., and Christian Eskimos… 672 Harrison, Benjamin.. . 26 Quarrier Homes, Scotland.. 165 Hogg, Quintin…… . .. . . . . 734 -William… 162 Ibanj. New Church at. 159 Reed, Mary. . . 897 India, Haidarabad, Deccan. 328 Richardson. Bishop. . . 893 – Mohammedan Festival. 321 Roosevelt, Theodore. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 – Tamil Christian Endeavor Society. 424 Scotland, Bake House at the Quarrier Japanese Christian Endeavor Society… . 426 Homes ……………………. 168 Jerusalem, Mosque of Omar……….. . 756 – Children of the Quarrier Homes…… ' 163 King, Hamilton ………………… . 130 – Dry Land Ship at the Quarrier Homes. 164 Kongo Festival.. . . . . . . ….. '.' … . 441 – Girls of the Quarrier Homes.. . 167 – Market Day on the Upper……. . 439 – Lincoln and Garfield Home. . . . . . . 166 – State Troops… . . . . . ……….. . 765 Siam. Laos Houses. ……….. 241 Labrador Eskimo Building a Snow House 481 – Mission Station at Pitsanuloke. . . . . 274 – Fishing Schooner.. . . . . . . . . . .. . … . 485 – Native Pre!lcher and Wife. . 279 – Indian Harbor Hospital.. ……….. . 482 – Winnowing Grain in.. …… 241 – Mission Ship…………. . 486 Sooboonagam Amma!. . . . . . 881 – – – Crew of the……… . 489 Snyder, Dr. and Mrs. De Witt C.. 437 – Settlers.. 481 Surinam, House of the Sisters. 414 -Waif 489 – H. T. Weiss and Missionaries.. . . 413 – Ward in Indian Harbor Hospital.. …. 483 – Leper Asylum. . . . . . . . . . . . 411 Laos. Hospital at Chiengmai. ………. , 275 – Louisa Renz. a Negro Leper… . 415 – Lakawn Hospital. …………….. , 276 – Missionaries to Lepers in. 410 – Self-supporting Pupils in the Chieng- Syria, Lebanon Hospital Building. . . . 219 rnai School.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 361 – Winnowing Grain ……………… 241 – – – for the Insane… . . . . 218 Macedonia, Monastir School for Girls. . .. 335 Macpherson, Annie … ' …………… 169 Turkey, Christian Endeavorers in Mar- sovan.. . . .. …. ………. 423 Venezuela, Caracas.. …………. 403 Maples, Bishop. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 893 – – Market.. . . . . . . . . . . 407 Marsden, Samuel. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 892 • Marsovan Orphan Girls……………. 744 – – Mission School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 408 McAIl Mission Boat. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 561 – Washerwomen…….. …… 402 Venezuelan Natives….. . . . . .. . . . 405 – – Meeting…………………… 572 Wallace, Lew… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28 – – Workers…………………. " 573 – Robert W ……………………. 567 Water Street ,Modern Miracles in.. . . . 161 – Mrs. Robert W ………………… 568 McKinley, William.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 24 Warren, Charles. . . . . . . . 32 Mission House on Blacklead Island. . . . .. 669 Yankoff. Col.. the Macedonian Leader … 336 Zanzibar. Church of the Slave Mark~t. … 89:3 Zulu C1hri.tian Industrial Institute……. 213 AUTHORS PAGE PAGE ADAMS, JOSEPH S ………… , … 448, 927 DENBY, CHARLES……….. . 27 ALLEN, ELISHA H……….. .. ….. .. 29 DENNIS, JAMES S … . 721 AMIRCHANJANZ, ABR……………… 851 DENYES, J. R …. . 378 ANDERSON, F. W ……………….. 196 DOBBINS, F. S….. . 288 BARRETr, JOHN…………………. 30 DUBE. JOHN L ……. . 216 BEACH. H.·P……………….•. 219,247 DWIGHT, HENRY OTIS .. … 329,844 BENJAMIN. S. G. W……………… 29 DYE, ROYAL J …. ' 504 BENNETr. F. A .•.•…..•••……•… 694 EDDY, GEORGE' SHERWOOD. . . .. 922 BISHOP, A. E • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . 208 ELLIS, J…….. .. 298 BOWEN, ARTHUR .1'. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 266 FORMAN, S. M.. 209 BOOTH, EUGENE S.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 653 BRAIN, BELLE M …. 24, 100, 189, 280, 350, FOSTER, JOHN W. . 27 431,522,586,679,768.805.891 FRERE, BARTLE…. . . . . . . . . . .. 31 GILDER, GEORGE K. 16 BROWN, ARTHUR J. . .273, 358, 756 GILL, JOSEPH H.. .. .. ……… 443 44 BUNKER, FRED S. . . . GOODNOW, JOHN… 27 534 CAMPBELL, R. J….. . . GRACEY, J. T…… . .48,123,206,367,746 CASALIS, ALFRED.. . . 909 GRACEY, MRS. J. T………………. 342 QLARx, FRANCJ8 1:..•……….. , …. 420 GRAY, JAS. GORDON•••..•.•…•.•.•.• 296

INDEX

PAGE PA.GE GRENFELL, WILFRED T •………….. 481 NOYES, E. F …………………… 28 GUINNESS, H. GRATTAN………. 530 NUTTING, J. D ………………….. 855 GULICK, JOHN T… . .. .. .. . 521 O'NEILL, HENRY E………….. ….. 32 HALL, CHARLES CUTHBERT. 373 PAUL, THOMAS………………….. 164 HAMILTON, J. TAyLOR…. . 3 PENTECOST, GEO. F ••…..•.••……• 935 HARRISON, BENJAMIN…. 26 PECK. E. J …………………….. 664 HOFMEYER, L….. 616 PERRY, R. B.·………………….. 661 HOLLY, JAMES T… . 645 PIERSON, ARTHUR T .•. 1,81,174,241,337, HOPKINS, W. E….. 828 416,494,461,561733,801,881 HOTCHKISS, W,LL,S R. '" . . . 931 PIERSON, FARRAND B ………….. '" 161 HOUSE, G. R ……………. ….. 256,748 POND, T. S . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 401 HOUSE, J. HENRy…. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 775 RANSOM, CHARLES N …………… 427, 752 HOUGHTON, LOUISE SEYMOUR. . 567 REED, GEO. C.. . 124 HUMPHREY, JAS. L… . .. …. . . .. .. 750 REILL, A. D….. . . . . 109 ITO, MARQUIS………………… 33 RICHARD, TIMOTHY.. 291 HUNTER, WILLIAM W. . . . . 32 RICHARDS, J. A.. . 203 HUTCHINSON, WM. F…. 132 RIDGELEY, LAWRENCE B….. 688 JACKSON, GEORGE……. . ……. " 610 ROBERTSON, ALEXANDER.. . . . 377 JACKSON, SHELDON……………… 497 ROOSEVELT, THEODORE………. . . . .. 25 JANVIER, C. A. R ……………….. 137 SAINTE ANDRE, LOUIS DUPIN DE…… 87, 578 JESSUP, HENRY H …………….. 605,811 SALMONS, LEVI B. . ………. 592 JOHN, GRIFFtTH ………………… 448 SCUDDER, EZEKiEL C …………..•.. 931 JOHNSTON, JAMES ………… " …… 262 SEWARD, GEO. F… ………….•…• 27 i. JONES, P ……………………. 112 SHATTUCK, CORINNE ………….•…. 686 KING, HAMILTON……………….. . 29 SICKLES, DAVID B……. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 29 KNIPE, WM……. . 457 SMITH, ALFRED ………………… , 689 LACY, WM. R ….. . 692 SNYDER, DEWITT C .. 39,93,183,437,507,593 LAKE, lIARGARITA… … , ……… . 532 STOVER, WILBUR B ………………. 118 T…..A WRENCE, JOHN . . . 31 TEMPLE, RICHARD……………….. 31 LAWSON, J. C …… . 758 THAYER, C. C ………………… 128,516 LEEDS, GEO. T …… . 929 THOMPsoN, AUGUSTUS RIVERS… . . . • .. 31 LEONARD, D. L ………….. . ..1,490 WALKER, A. L ………………….. 886 LESLIE, W. H … . 675 WALLACE,.LEW…………………. 28 LI HUNG CHANG. 32 WARD, C. B …………………. 177,752 LYON, D. WILLARD……. . 105 WARD, S. LAWRENCE…………….. 363 McALPINE, R. E ……… . 673 WARREN, W…. .. ……………. 200 MCCONOUGHY, DAVID….. . 905 WEISS, H. T. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 409 McLAURIN, JOHN…… . 583 WEST, B. F… .. ………. 379,821 MCKINLEY, WM …… . 24 Wl{EELER, EMILY C ….. " ……….. 741 MEYER, LOUIS..•……. 899 WHERRY, E. M. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 52 MITCIlELL,·J. MURRAY … 34 WHITE, OEO. C. . ………. 606 MOORE, S. F …. . 209 WILSON, J. K. . . ….. " … 903 MONRO, JAMES… . 321 WILSON, SAMUEL G. . …. " … 749 MORRISON, WM. M ….. . 764 WOOD, CLINTON T.. . ..•….•.••• 838 NAPIER, LORD ………. . . 31 SUBJECTS * PAGE PAGE Advice to Outgoing Missionaries (a), H. Africa, Basuto Mission. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 718 – Bible for.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 719 H. Jessup.. 81;1. – Blantyre, Mission'ary Needed for ….. 876 – British Rule in. . …………….. 235 – to Young Missionaries (a), F. S. Dob- – Bunyoro, a Christian King in. . . . . . .. 636 – Central, Among the Natives of Cal, bins…….. . . .. . . .. .. .. . . 288 De Witt C. Snyder. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 93 AFRICA (E(Jypt, Hau8aland, Kongo, – – Beginning Work in (a), De Witt C. Liberia, Nigeria, Sudan, U(Janda, Zulu, etc.), Barotsiland,Lewaneka of, Snyder…………… " ……… 437 Editorial. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 539 * References to kindred subjects are indicated by italicized words iD parentheses. The letter (a) indicates an article over 3 pages in length; the letter (b) a brief article from one to three pages in length. All other subjects indexed are less than one page in length. The month when any given article appeared may be found by dividing the !lumber of the page by 80 and adding 1 to the unit so obtained.

PAGE PAVE Africa, Central, Missionary Problem in AMERICA (Alaska, Canada, Central, Indian8, Mountaineers, Negroe8,etc.) (a), De Witt C. Snyder. . . . . . . . . .. 593 American Baptist Missionary Union.. 546, 705 – – Peculiarities of Natives of (a), – Bible Society……………. 65, 466, 625 – Board in the Pacific ………….. " 238 De Witt C. Snyder . . . . . . . . . , . . . . .. 183 – – Ten Yea:. of the……………. 865 – – New Departure of the ……. 787,949 – Colonization Scheme for … 718 – Mission to the Jews…… : …….. " 467 – Missionary Association. . . . . . . . . . . .. 67 – East, German Work in… 78 Among the Vikings of Labrador (a), W.T.

– Education of Girls in .. 636 Grenfell ……………………. 481 Arnoy (China). Self-support in.. . . . . . 475 – for the Africans…… . 876 Anatolia College (Turkey). . . . . . . . . . . .. 70 Anglo-American Board of Missions. . . . .. 467 – Heathen Darkness in (al, Willis R. – – Mission to the Jews. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 626 Angus, Rev. Joseph, Editorial. . . . . . . . .. 622 Hotchkiss …………………. , 931 Anti-Saloon League.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 305 Apologetic, The Best (a), George Jackson 610 – Hindu Missionary to.. . . . 159 Appeal (Needs, Call) for 9,000 Mission- – Inland Mission ………………. ' 957 aries in India (b) …………… ,. 261 Arabia (Bedouin), Encouraging Signs in. 870 – Into the Heart of (a), De Witt C. – Converted Moslem at Aden……… , 952 – News from………………….. , 313 Snyder…………………. , . .. 39 – Trials of Building in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 792 Arabs, Mission to the.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 311 – Kana Capture and Its Significance … 717 Arctic Circle, Life Under the……… 547 – Experiences (a), E. J. Peck …… , … 664 – Livingstonia, Tour in.. . . 797 ARMENIA (Turkey) An Awakening – Missionary Experiences in the Heart in, Editorial. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 540 – The Situation in ……………… , 231 of (a), De Witt C. Snyder . . . . . . . . . 507 – Work for the Orphans of (a), Emily C.

– Missionaries and Moslems in, Editorial 461 Wheeler……………………. 741 Armenians in America……………. , 68 – of Our Fathers. . . . . . . 634 Arnot, F. S., Returns of Gareuganze, – Nigeria, British in.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 476 Editorial. … ' ……. " ………. 859 Asia, Impressions of Missions in (b), Geo. -NewChurchatIbanj………. 159 F. Pentecost., ………………. 935 – North, Missions……… '" … " . .. 76 Asiatics, Great. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 713 AUSTRALIA, Jews in …………… 399 – Pilgrims' Progress in Metabele. . . . . .. 237 – The "Blackfellow" in (a), J. Taylor – Progress in.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 875 Hamilton…. ……………….. 3 Australian Methodist. in New Guinea. " 479 – Road-Making in……………. 158 – Revival, Genesis of the (a), W. Warren 200 Austria, Away from Rome in. . . . . . . . . .. 69 – Sleeping Sickness ……………. " 875 – Congregationalists.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 790 – Glad Tidings from.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 708 – South Anglican Mission to. . . . . . . . . .. 956 – Progress in………………… '" 949 Automobile Mission in France. . . . . . . . .. 229 – South (a), Chas. N. Ransom. . . . . . 427 Baba Bharate from India. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 67 Baptist Missionary Union, American, – – A Tuskegee Institute in (a). . . . . .. 212 Report… .. ……………… 705 – – A Great Opportunity in (a), Clinton – Work for Education. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 546 Baptists in the West Indies. . . . . . . . . . .. 706 T. Wood. . ……………….. 838 – Southern, Extension.. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 705 – – and Missions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 546 – – Awakening at Lovedale ……… " 79 Barbican Mission to the Jews……….. 628 Barnardo's Beneficence……………. 228 – – Ethiopian Church in …………. 477 – Work in London, Editorial. ……… 222 Baron, David, Editorial (b). . . . . . . . . . .. 58 – – Mischief-Making in. . . . . 396 Barr, W. W., Death of.. …………… 239 Basel Industrial Mission. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 312 – – Missionary Spirit in………… " 397 – Mission, in West Africa. . . . . . . . . . . .. 78 Basuto French Protestant Mission. . . 718 – – Remarkable Crisis in, C. L. Hof- Basuto Land (a), Alfred Casalis……… 909 – – Progress in … , • , . , . , … , . , " , .. , 317 meyer…………………….. . 616 – – Y. M. C. A. in ……………… . 557 – Twenty Years Ago and Now (b), Royal J. Dy'l… 504 – West, British Abuses in, Editorial …. 461 – – Cannibal Christendom in (a) …. " 451 – – CongregationaL. . . . . . . 956 – – Mission Needed in. 77 – – Portuguese Uprising in.: 77 – – Re-adjustments in . . . 78 – – Redemption of.. 76 – Western Equatorial Diocese. . . 158 African Benediction, An.. 717 – Description of a Railway.. 558 – Missions, Bishop Hartzell on Editorial 300 – Names for Children. . . . . 956 – Races Not Dying Out. 237 Africans as Traders. 796 Agnew, Eliza. 101 ALASKA as a Mission Field.. 627 – Great Wrongs in. . 547 – Latest News from.. . . 787 – Missions in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 387 – What Missionaries Have Done for (a), Sheldon Jackson. 497 – Y. M. C. A. Work in. . 147 Alexander, T. T., Death of. . 240 Aligarh (India) Industrial Mission. . . . .. 177

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Bedouin Mission Proposed. . . . . . . . . . . .. 311 Books for Missionary Libraries, Chinese Beirut College (Syria) as a Light Giver.. 710 – – Need. of. . . .. …. . …….. .. 551 Quaker, Nellie B. Eyster ……… 142 – Mission Press.. , . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 952 Belgian Cruelty in Africa, Editorial. . . .. 538 – Chronological Hand-Book of China, – Belgian Inhumanity in the Kongo Ernest Faber. . . . . .. . . . . . .. . . . . .. 143 State (b), H. Grattan Guinness ….. 530 – Missionary Church…………….. 550 – Civilization in Kongo Land, H. R. Belgians and the Kongo, Editorial. ….. 619 Belgium and the Kongo State (a) ….. ' 451 Fox-Bourne……. , ………..452,464 – Protestantism in., … , . ' … ' . ' , , , ,. 949 Berlin (German) Society Work .. " ".' 708 Robertson …………………. '. 303 Bethany College, Philadelphia.. ' , …. ,. 145 Better Than a Thousand New Mission- – Dawn in the Dark Continent, James aries (a), Timothy Richard… : . ' … 291 Stewart. , ………………….. 863 BIBLE, A Hindu recommends the….. · 72 – and the Roman Catholics. . . . . . . . . .. 150 – Die Deutsche Baghdad Bohn, S. – Burning in Brazil. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 548 – Commentary Needed in China…….. 315 Schneider.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 543 – Distribution in China………..'.74,954 – for Russian Jews……………..70,471 – Directory of Protestant Missionaries – in Eskimo.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 148 – in Heathen Lands, Editorial. . . . . . . .. 782 in China and Japan. . .. . . . . . . . . . .. 144 – in India.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 151 – in Malay.. .. . . . .. . . .. . .. . .. . . . . … 87 – Doctor and His Dog in Uganda, A. R. – in Manchuria.. , ….. : . . . . . . . . . . . .. 715 -inMandarin………………….. 73 Cook……………………… 943 – in Missionary Meetings (a), Belie M. – Educational Conquest in the Far East, Brain………………. ' ……. 280 – Society, American, New President of.. 466 R. E. Lewis.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 542 – – Report, American. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 66 – Teachers' Training-School. . . . . . . . . .. 945 – EffectiYe Workers in Needy Fields…. 384 – Translated into Chinese, . . . . . . . . . . .. 476 Bibles in China, Demand for.. . . . . . . . . .. 234 – Erromanga, the Martyr Isle, H. A. Biblical Criticism, Missionaries and, Edi- – Evolution of the Japanese, S. L. Gulick 701 torial. …………………….. 698 Blackbelt Improvement Society… . . . .. 381 – Faith and Life in India, R. L. Lacey.. 383 Blacklead Island, Work on (a), E. J. Peck 664 Blodgett, Henry, Death of. ………… 640 – Fire and Sword in Shansi, E. H. Doetticher, Emanuel, Death of. . . . . . . .. 800 Boer Church and Missions (a), C. T. Wood 838 Edwards ……. , …….. ' . . . . . .. 864 – Soldiers Becoming Missionaries ….. , 317 – War, Outcome of the. , . , , , …… 397 – Founder of Mormonism, 1. ·W. Riley.. 942 Bombay Church Jubilee (India) .. , ….. 153 – Found! F. I. Codrington……….. 143 – Geography and Atlas of Protestant Missions, H. P. Beach …………. 223 – God Answers Prayer, John Wilkinson. 702 – Herano, Jno. E. Hail. ………….. 702 '-, History of Kirpa Sadan, Puoldita Ramabai. ….. ,………. , …. 703 – How Missions Pay, John Laughlin…. 464 – India and Daily Life in Bengal, G. F.

Griffin,……………….. 784 – India's Problem, W. B. Stover.. . . . .. 304 – India's Problem, J. P. Jones……… 382 – Indian Boyhood, C. A. Eastman. . . .. 63 – Into All the World, A. R. Wells ….. , 943 – John Mackenzie of South Africa, W. D.

Mackenzie ………………… 383 – Kamala's Letters to Her Husband, R. V. Rau, .. ' . , , , …………… 384 – Land of the Conch-Shell, A. M. Blan- ford……………………….. 304 BOOKS FOR MISSIONARY LIBRARIES – Laos of the North Siam, L. J. Curtis… 784 – Affairs in West Africa, F. D. Morel. .. 452 – Leavening of the Nation, J. B. Clark .. 382 – After Prison, What? M. B. Booth…. 942 – Liang, from China, A. C. Murdock.. ,. 624 – Algonquin Indian Tales, E. R. Young. 942 – Life for God in India, H. S. Dyer … ,. 784 – An Indian Priestess, Ada Lee, . , 542 – Life's Secrets, Henry Foster. . . . . . . .. 224 – Apostolic and Indian Missions Com- – Light of the Morning, M. E. Darley. .. 864 pared, Robert Stewart. . . . . . . . . . .. 702 – Little Green God, C. A. Mason. . . . . .. 64 – Autobiography of J. G. Finney.. 622 – Lomai of Lenakel, Frank Paton …… 623 – By Order of the Prophet, A. H. Henry. 303 – Mastery of the Pacific, J. C. Colqu- – Battle with the Slum, Jacob Riis ….. 303 .houn (a). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 48 – Bible in Brazil, H. C. Tucker…. , …. 143 – Medical Missions, L. C. Purington …. 703 – Business Men and Missions, S. M. – Memoirs of A. R. Fenn, Mrs. Fenn..• 143 Zwemer… , ………………… 384 – Miracle of African Missions, John – Centennial of Presbyterian Home Mis- Bell…………….. 863 sions………… " '" ……….. 384 – Missionary Horologue, J. S. Reed….. 383 – Century of Jewish Missions, A. C. – Mission Methods in Manchuria, John Thompson. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 64 Ross ……………………… 463 – China and the Chinese, H. A. Giles, … 143 – Mission Study Class, T. H. P. Sailer… 144 – China; A Quarterly Record …. '. . . .. 384 – Missions in India, C. A. R. Janvier. . .. 703 – Chinese Heroes, J. T. Headland. . . . .. 142 – Old-Time Student Volunteers, H. C.

– – Proverbs, A. H. Smith. . . . . . . . . .. 544 Trumbull…………….. , , , . , •. 63

]!'AGE PAGE Books for the Missionary Library, Brahma Somaj, Death of the ……… " 152 – On the Threshold of Central Africa, Brazil, Bible Burning in. . 548 F. Coillard……………. ' …… 943 – Progress in.. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. ……. 148 – Open-Air Preaching, John Galt.. . . . .. 704 Britain's Offer to the Jews. . . . . 799 – Opportunities in the Pathway of the British and Foreign Bible Society. . …. 947 Great Physician, V. F. Penrose ….. 224 British and Foreign Bible Society Cen- – Pastor Hsi, M. Geraldine Taylor…… 943 tenary ………………….. 149, 380 – Practical Lessons from the Experi- – – Report…………………. 628. 706 ences of Israel, F. C. Gilbert. . . . . . .. 942 – Rule in Africa. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 235 – Price of Africa. S. Earl Taylor. . . . .. 142 – – in India……….. 232 – Princely Men in the Heavenly King- – Society for the Jews. . . . . . . 69 dom, H. P. Beach……………. ' ,. Brooklyn Church Union. . . . . . . . 385· – Programme of the Jesuits, W. B. Broomhall Missionary Family. . . . . . . 868 Neatby ……………………. 623 Buck, Col., on Missionaries in Japan. 316 – Protestant Directory of India.. . 304 Buddhist Fear of Death. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 396 – Protestantism in the Philippines, Geo. Bulgaria, The Gospel in. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 470 F. Pentecost.. . . . . .. . ……….. 464 Burma, Christian Missions in (b), T. Ellis. 298 – Ramabai, The Hindu Woman's Friend 943 – Missionary Note> (b), Geo. S. Leeds .. 929 – Raymund Lull, S. M. Zwemer.. . . . 62 Burman Tragedy in 1876 (b), Joseph S.

– Recollections of a Long Life, T. L. Adams.••• , ……..", . . . . . . . . . .. 927 Cuyler ……………………. , 62 Cable, The Good of the Ocean. . . . 398 – – of Reginald Radcliffe, By his Wife. 702 Call for More Missionaries……….. 948, 959 – Redemption of Our City, . . . . . . . . . .. 224 CaUs to Missionary Work (a), J. T.

– Report of Madras Conference…….. 702 Gracey….. ' …. . . .. . . 746 – Rex Christus, A. H. Smith.. . . . . . . . .. 864 Canadian Baptist Missions ………… , 787 – Roman Catholic Church in Italy, Alex. – Presbyterian Indian Work … _. . . . .. 787 Robertson……… , …………. 462 Cannibal Christendom in West Africa (a). 451 – Sea Girt Yezo, John Batchelor.. . . . .. 463 Canton (China), Great Growth in. … 714 – Snapshots from the Pacific, Bishop Caste (India), Another Blow at …….. 632 Ridley…………………….. 943 – System of the Hindus (a), W. E.

– Soo-Thah, Alonzo Bunker.. . . 224 Hopkins……. , , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 828 – Station Class Sketches, Emile Stevens. 703 Carey and Hastings……………… , 320 – Story of the Conquest Flag, S. M. -William……………………… 101 Johnston. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 703 Central America, The Unknown Land of – Story of Wm. Quarrier, John Urque- (b), A. E. Bishop . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 208 hart ……………………… 223 Chalmers, James, on Missionary Work .. 80 – Ten Years in Burma, Julius Smith …. 703 – Cannibal Friends…………….. . 479 – The Doukhobors, Joseph Elkington… 382 – Death of, One Result of. ……… . 877 – The Shining Land, E. S. Karney. . . .. 464 Chamberlain, Jacob, Redivivus……. . 393 – These Forty Years, F. Howard Taylor. 863 Chapman, Robt. Cleaver of Barnstable – These Thirty Years, Dr. Harry Guin- (a), Arthur T. Pierson………… . 241 neas……….. '., …………… 384 Chewing-Gum VB. Missions ………… . 959 – Things as They Are, Amy Wilson-Car- Chicago Y. M. C. A………………. . 306 michael. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 701 Child Marriage in India…………… . 152 – Tracts on Jewish Work………….. 704 Children's Games in China…………. . 155 – Tragedy of Paotingiu, I. C. Ketler. . .. 63 Chili, Schools in.. . . ………….. . 387 – Turk and His Lost Provinces, Wm. E. CHINA, Advance in ……………… . 795 Curtis .. ' …………. , .. " … ,. 624 – Affairs in……………………. . 474 – Two. Heroes of Cathay, Luella Miner .. 463 -Amoy………………….. . 475 -Two Wilderness Voyagers, F. W. – Anti-Missionary Proclamation in….. . 74 Calkins …….. '. . . .. ………… 63 – Bible Commentary Needed for……. . 315 – Under Our Flag, A. M. Guernsey. . . .. 701 – – Distribution in…………….. . 954 – West Africa and Chrietianity, M. C. – Canton, Converts in……………. . 475 Hayford. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 860 -Census of……………………. . 153 – Winter India, Eliza R. Skidmore.'…. 624 – Children's Games in……………. . 155 – With Arab in Tent and Town, A. – Christian Endeavor in………….. . 74 Forder………. , ………….. ' 463 – – Literature for (b), Griffith John… . 448 – Wm. Butler, by his Daughter……. ' 62~ – Conversions in……………….. . 713 – World-Wide Christian Endeavor. . ; 84 – Cost of Learning in……………. . 155 – Young People and Missions.. . . . . . 304 – . Demand for Bibles in ……….. 234, 715 Boon Boon Itt of Siam. . . . . . . . . . . . . 713 – Devils Gathered in……………. . 633 BORNEO, A Journey into (a),B.F. West 82 – Disquieting Rumors From, Editorial. . 380 – Journey into North (b), J. R. Denyes – Dr. Martin on…………… . 475 and B. F. West………………. 378 – Education in ……………… 155, 233 – Methodism in. , , . , , .. , , , , .. , : …. , 637 – Empire of•…..•••••••••••• , , •…. 393

INDEX

PAGE PAGE China, Expansion in South…… . . 234 Christian Endeavor in Turkey. . . . . . . .. 791 -Fifty Years in.. 154 Christianity, Adaptability of,. Editorial.. 301 – Fuhkien, Growth in…. . 714 Christians, Chinese Namefor ……….. 634 – General Chaffee on Missions in.. . . . . 474 Christmas Days in Missionary History – Hospital at Tsang Chau. . . . . . . . 794 (a), B. M. Brain. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 89 – Hunan, Changes in. . . . . . . . . . . . 954 Church Buildings, Increase of………. ' 545 – Importance of Missions to. . . . . 937 – Challenge of God to the (a), A. T.

– Island Mission Converts.. 555 Pierson.. . . . 174 – – – Origin of the.. 388 – Gifts to Missions. 306 – – – Progress.. .. . . . . . . . 795 – Growth in England. 309 – Japanese Educational Invasion of . . . 156 Church Missionary Society.. 948 – Loud Call for Help From. . 714 – – – Advance 707 – Medical Work in Kai Feng Fu. . . . 793 – – – Report. . . . . . . . . . . . 628 – Missionary Problems in (b), William —and Women's Work. . 228 H.Lacy……… 692 – – – W<:>rk for Women… . 389 – Need for More Missionaries in. 475 – of Scotland and Jews. . 150 -New Edict in.. ……………… 233 – Statistic.. 225 – – Interest in Fuh-kien. .. . . 154 – Union in Brooklyn. 385 – – Methods Needed in (a), Timothy Churches and Missions.. . 798 Richards. . . .. ……………. 291 City Missions (New York, London), – Outlook in. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 395 Nee:J of… 626 – Rebellion in South…………….. ' 232 Civilization and the Gospel. ………… ' 239 – Reconstruction in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 873 Cleveland, Grover, and the Negro Question466 – Roman Peril in. . . . . . . . 234 Clovis, Baptism of, BelleM. Brain……. 891 – Romanism in …………………. 155 Coan, Titus, The Story of (b), A. T. Pier- – Secret of Conversions in………… , 872 son………………………. 494 – Saving the Sun in……………….. 715 Comparative Religion, Editorial. . . . .•.. 301 – South, Men Wanted for… . . . . . . . . . .. 714 Conference of Missionary Officers, Editor- – Szchuen, Viceroy…… '" ……..•. 794 ial… . …………………. 220 – The Young Men of (a), D. Willard Lyon105 Conferences, Summer Missionary.. …… 465 – West, A Plea for Aboriginal Tribes in Constantinople, American College for (b), Wm. Knipe ……………… 457 Girls at.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 709 – – Light Entering…………… , .. 555 Converted Drunkard in a Converted – What One Mission Did in.. . 234 Saloon (a), J. A. Richards. . . . 203 – Yellow River God of… . . . . 394 Co-operation in Porto Rico.. . .. . . . . . . .. 308 China's Great Need… . . . . . . . . 73 Corsica, Good Tidings From . . . . . . . . . . . . 313- Chinese, Bible in.. . . 73 – More Good News From………. 389 – Boys and Bible Study………….. ' 634 – Protestantism in ……………… , 151 – Brighter Side of Things.. . . . . . . . . . . .. 634 Cost of Foreign Missions ………….. , 160 – Christian Character (b), L. B. Ridgeley 688 – of Gospel vs. Law.. .. . . . . . . . . . . . 305 – – Doctrine. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 633 – of Missions. . . .. …….•………. 399 – – Martyrs (a), A. D. Reill………. ' 109 – – – in India. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 153 – Christians in Chicago. 147 Cuba as a Mission Field.. . .. . . . . . 467 -Folly……. .. …………… 74 – Evangelization of. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 946 -Give, How the… . …… 395,954 Cust, R. N……………………… 311 – Jews in Hong Kong……………. 954 Deaconess Work in Cincinnati. . . . . . . . .. 945 – Leper, The Story of a (b), J. S. Adams. 448 DEATHS, T. T. Alexander, of Japan….. 240 ~ Magnate's Letter… .. . . 394 – W. W. Barr. of Philadelphia. 239 – Need of Knowing…… , ….. 154 • – Henry Blodgett, of China……….. , 640 – Peculiarities . . . . . . . . .. ..' 955 – Emanuel Boetticher. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 800 – Slave Girl in America (b), Margarita – J. M. Eppstein, of London ……….. 621 Lake… 532 – Sarah F. Gardner, of Calcutta. . . . . 880 –TradeinNewYork……… 225 – Alice G. Gulick, of Spain. . . . . . . . . . . .. 880 – Statesman on Missions. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 954 – 1. W. Hathaway………………. 640 – Woman in America, A… . . . . . . . . 626 – Hugh Price Hughes.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 139 Christian and Church Unity (b), R. E. – Mrs. M. B. Ingalls, of Burma………. 700 McAlpine.. . . . . . . . . . 673 – K. S. MacDonald, of Calcutta. 879 – and Missionary Alliance Gifts. . . 945 – Joseph Parker, of London.. . . . . . . . .. 139 – Endeavor Figures to Date… . …. . 225 – Louise B. Pierson …………….. , 941 – – Giving………………….. 306 – A. Schreiber, of Germany………… 480 -~inChina………………….. 74 – I. T. Tichenor, of Atlanta………… 240 – – in Foreign Lands (a), 'Frances E. – D. C. Rankin, of Nashville. . . . . . . . • .• 160 Clark ……………………… 420 – Friederich Stottc…….•………. 950 – – in Germany ……………….. 949 – M,.,.. Timothy Richard, of China…… 880 –inSpllin………………. , …. 70 – Benjamin Romig, of Germany…….. 640

PAGEJ PA.GE Deaths, Bishop Rothe, of Denmark….. 320 France, Preaching the Gospel in (a), Deputation, Mis~ionary, for Africa.. . 465 Louis Dupin de Sainte Andr …… 578 Devins, J. B., Tour of the Orient……. ' 307 – The Religious State of (a), Louis Difficulties of Missionary Work…….. , 160 Dupin de Sainte Andre……….. , 87 Disciples and Missions. .. . . . . . . . . . . 147 French Methodists and Missions.. . . . . 629 Donations Received .. 61, 141,302,541, – Protestants and Missions. . . . . . . . . 629 700, 783, 862 Friends (British) and Missions… . . . 549 – Acknowledged……………….. , 941 – Church in Cleveland. . . . . . . . . . . 625 Doukhobor Crusaders (b). . . . 51 Fresh Air Fund.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 226 Dowie and the Mormons. . . . . . 866 Furlough, Missionaries on… . . . . . . . 319 Dowie's Mission to New York.. 945 Gardner, Sarah F., Death of.•. . ' ……. 880 Drink Bill, National, Editorial. ….. 620 Gates, C. F., of Robert College…. … .. 70 Du Bois, Abbe, and Missions in India (a), George Junior Republic, Editorial. … . 221 J. P.Jones………….. . 112 German Mission in West Africa……. . 78 Duff, Alexander……… ' 10 – Missions in German Protectorates… 629 Dutch Missions in India…… . 251 – Protectorates. Missions in……. . 150 East India Company and Missions. . . . . .. 940 – Work in East Africa………… . 78 Ecuador, Civil Marriage in. . . . . . . . . . . .. 309 Germans and Missions in Micronesia. .. 478 – The Gospel in……… ' ……….. 468 Germany's Contributions to Missions…. 551 Educating Moslems, Difficulties of (a), Ghonds, The, An Interesting People (a), Geo. C. White. . . . . . . . . 606 Geo. K. Gilder.. … . . . . . . . . . . 16 Education in China. . . . . 233 Gift, Robt. Davies', for Missions.. . . . . . .. 549 Educational Work in Turkey. . 869 Gifts of Christian Endeavorers. . . . . . . . .. 306 Egede, Hans.. . ……… ……. . 103 – Some Churches', to Missions.225, 306,902 Egypt, Awakening in Asyut College…… 795 – Perils of Great, Editorial……….. 459 – Good News From………………. 634 Gilman, Daniel Coit.. . . . . . .. . …….. 466 Egyptian Mission Branching Out …….. 316 Gilmour, James ………………. 103, 141 Endowments for Missionary Colleges….. 480 – – of Mongolia (a), A. T. Pierson…. " 81 England's Purity Crusade………….. 310 Give, How the Chinese…………. ,395, 954 – Rural Districts………………… 227 Giving, Two Ways of.. ……………. 958 English and American Christians.. . . . . .. 798 – Church Growth. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 309 Gold Coast, A Mission Needed on the.. . .. 77 – Presbyterian Missions.. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 759 Gordon, 4i Chinese" . . . . . . . . . . . 418 Episcopal Sunday Schools and Missions .. – College, Khartum …………….. , 875 386, 705 Gassner's Mission to the Kohls, India … , 713 Eppstein, J. M., Death of.. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 621 Gould Home and School in Rome……. ' 470 Great Thoughts from Master Missionaries Eskimo, The Bible in ……………… 148 (a), Belle M. Brain.. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 522 Ethiopian Church in South Africa. 477 Greed vs. Missionary Zeal, Editorial…. 541 Greenland, The Bible for Eskimos of. .. 148 – Movement in South Africa.. . . . . . . . .. 396 Evangelization Society, An, Editorial. .. 621 Evolution, The Theory of (b), Editorial. . 56 Guinness Training Home. . . . . . . . . . 788 Failure, Are Missions a ……………. , 632 Gulick, Alice Gordon, Death of.. ……. , 880 Federation in Japan. . . . . . . . . 76 Haiti, Christian Missions in (a), ,James – of Churches, National. . . … . . . . . . . .. 66 T. Holly…………………… , 645 Feeding the Five Thousand (a), J. K. Hale, Edward E., on Missions………. , 639 Wilson and David McConaughy ..903,905 Hall, Charles Cuthbert, in India (b), Fiji, Bible Burning in……………… 478 – Groves in …………………… , 878 Robt. E. Hume……………… , 371 Filipinos (Philippines), Number of the… 958 Finney's Autobiography Translated into Hamlin, Cyrus. . .. …………. 103 Tamil. …………………….. 151 Hannington's Christmas Dinner……… 895 Finnish Missionary Sooiety………… , 470 Hare, Bishop, Honor to.. . . . . . . . . . 308 Harpoot College, New President of. . . . .. 391 Hartford School of Religious Pedagogy… 785 Finns and Missions.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 868 Hartzell, Bishop, on African Missions, Fiske, Fidelia…………………… 103 Editoria!. .. ……………….. 300 Foreign Missions and the Horne Minis- Harvard and Yale Missions…………. 386 try (b), R. J. Campbell…………. 534 Hausaland, Shall the Gospel Enter. . . . .. 635 Foreigners in America. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 145 – Traveling in ………………….. 6~i'i Formosa, Christmas with the Head Hausas, Love Among the. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 557 Hunters of.. ………………… 894 Hawaii, Missionary Blood in………… 546 – Japan in…………………….. 395 -Still in Need… ' ……………… 636 – Preshyterians in. " ……. . …… 874 hawaiian Islands, Christianity and the FRANCE and the Vatican, Editorial …. 541 (a). D. L. Leonard. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 490 – Anti-Clerical Campaign in……… " 409 Haystack Prayer Meeting, Result of the. 622 – Automobile Mission in. . . . . • • • . . . . .. 229 Health Economics, Missionary (a), C. C.

– The McAll Mission in (a), Louise S. Thayer…… . .. .. . . .. 128 Houghton………….. , • • . • • • .. 567 Hebrew Christian Conference (Jew.). . .. 400

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel, Indi.., Interesting Institutions of (a), J. E. Mathieson…….. 59 C. B. Ward ………………… 177 – Zionist's Scheme……………… , 789 – Islam in (a), James Monro……….. 321 Hindu Denunciation of Hinduism (India) 553 – Jinrickshaws in……………….. 314 -Fairs…………………….. 153 – Leper Mission in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 953 – Ideas of SallCtity………………. 633 -Madras Decennial Conference (a), – Missionary from India…………. , 67 G. H. House………………… 256 –toAfrica………………….. 159 – Missionary Conference (h), J. T.Gracey 206 – Recommends the Bible.. . . . . . . . . . . 72 – Marathi Mission Report.. . . . . . . . 713 – Tract on Missions, Alfred Smith. . . . 689 – Moslems and the Water Supply…… , 712 – Urging Bible Study.. .. … 712 – Mrs. Lee's Work in Calcutta.. . . . 178 -Women,aTreatfor…. 392 – Mrs. Norton's Work at Dhond…….. 180 Hindus Afraid of the Bible.. 314 – New Industrial Mission………….. 392 – Caste System (a), W. E. Hopkins .. 828 – Noteworthy Facts About (a), Wilbur – Seeking to Reach Educated (a), G. S. B. Stover.. – ………………. 118 Eddy……………… . 922 – Observations in (a), Chas. Cuthbert Hinduism Declining.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 553 Hall…………… , ………… 373 Hints to Young Missionaries (a), H. H. – Of To-day (b), C. A. R. Janvier……. 137 Jessup ……………. . 811 – Pariahs and the Gospel.. . . . . . . . . . . .. 315 Hogg, Quintin, and London Polytechnic – Plague in West.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. …. 71 (a), A. T. Pierson. . . . . . . . . . . .. 733 – Presbyterian Alliance.. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 393 Home Field, Our Own Missionaries for the 865 – Protestant Christians in………… , 376 – Missionary Problem. . . 146 – Progress in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 952 – – Trainin!l; in the (a). Belle M. Brain .. 586 – Ramabai's Schools in, Editorial. . . . .. 221 – Missions. Presbyierian. 226 – Religious Statistics of (b), Editorial. .. 22 – – Zealfor. ………. 638 – Satnamis. The (b), Geo. K. Gilder. . .. 20 – Service of Foreign Missionaries. . . 319 – School for Missionaries' Children.. . .. 792 – Zeal for Missions at. 399 – Sending Christians to Africa. . . . . . . .. 635 Hughes, Hugh Price… 139 – Sir Andrew Wingate 01' ………. . 552 Humanity, What Missions Haye Done for 320 – The Christian Occupation of (a), H.

Hungarian Jews Turning to Christ.. . 390 P. Beach………………… 247 Hungary. Jewish Converts in. 631 – The Plague in.. • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 631 Immigration Peril. . . . . . . . . . . 305 – The Prize of the East (b), J. T. Gracey. 123 INDIA (Burma, Hindu). Abbe Du – Twenty Years Ago and Now, EzekiElI Bois and Missions in (a). J. P. Jones 112 C. Scudder ……………….. .'. 931 – Achievements in. , ……… . 871 – United Presbyterian Misaion. . . . . . . .. 793 – A Compari80n Between Ancient Rome – Women of (a). Mrs. J. T. Gracey…… 342 and Modern (a). J. Murray Mitchell.. 34 – Who are the Christians in.. . . . . . . . . .. 792 – A George Junior Republic in. 72 – White Slave Traffic in.. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 152 – A Parish in……… . 474 -Women of, A Treat for………….. 392 – A Revival in (a). John McLaurin.. 583 – Woman's Work in….. ' ………… 633 -AVilIagein….. . 72 – Woman'sDressin……………… 632 – Alarm of Hindus in ……… . 315 – Y. M. C. A. Club House, Calcutta. . . .. 232 – Appeal for Nine Thousand Mission- India's Christians, Industrial Training aries (b)…… . . . . 261 for (a), J. C. Lawson…………… 758 – Bible in.. . .. .. .. .. .. . . . . . 151 – Need……………………….. 712 – Blessing in Rajputana. .. . 472 – Women Rising………………… 552 – Bli~l.(! Children in.. .. .. .. . .. . . .. . .. 959 Indian Conference at Mohor.k, Editorial.. 938 – Boon to Miasionaries in.. . . . . . . . 792 Indian, Outlook for the. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 65 – British Rule in.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 232 – Presbyterian Churches, Statistics of… 858 – Castes in…………….. ' ….871. 953 – Sioux I Conference.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 94H – Caste in.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. …. 953 – Tribute to Two Missionaries………. 872 – Charles Cuthbert Hall in (b), Robt. Indians, Canadian Presbyterian Missions E.Hume.. . ………… 371 to……………….. , ., …… 787 – Child Marriage Decadent in……… , 152 – Col. Pratt's Work for the………… 467 – Converts in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 73 Indian's Dream.. " ……………… , 547 – – Motives in………………… , 392 Individualism, an Example of, Editorial.. 300 – Cost of Missions in.. . . . . . . . . . 153 INDUSTRIAL MISSION in India, A – Density of Population in………… 232 New………………………. 392 – Garhwal Province (a), Joseph H. Gill .. 443 – – in Peru.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 867 – Gonds. The (a), Geo. K. Gilder …… , 16 – – in Syria…………………… 472 – Growth of One Mission in.. . . 474 – – Needed in New Guinea… . . . . 638 – – tte Kingdom in. . . . . . 713 Industrial Missions, Editorial. ………. 696 – Hindrances in. 871 – – Aid Society…………….. 388, 545 – Industrial Missions in (a), J. T.Gracey. 367 – – in India (a), J. T. Gracey……… 367 —Neededin………………… 782 – – New Phase of. … , .. • .. • .. . • • … 788

PAGE PA.GE Industria) Missions Wanted.. . . . 632 Jewish Converts jn Hungary.. , 631 – Training (b), Corinne Shattuck.. 686 – Missions, a Correction . . 61 – – For India's Christians (a), J. C. – – and the Universities… . 388 Lawson……….. 758 – – of Church of Scotland.. 150 Ingalls, Mrs., of Burma, Editorial. 700 – Rabbi, Converted Cb), J. M. Eppstein. 609 Insane in Syria, Workforthe(b)…. 217 JEWS (Hebrew) and African Colony…. 799 Interest, How to, Individuals in Mis- – and Blood Accusation. . . 939 sions (a), Belle M. Brain… . . 100 – Barbican Mission to the. 628 – in Missions, Automatic.. . " . . 958 – Chinese, in Hong Kong. . 954 – in Missions Increasing. . . 625 – Conference of Workers Among… 69 IntemationaI Missionary Union lIeeting – David Baron's Mission to (b), Editorial 58 (a), J. T. Gracey… . . 601 – Encouragements to Missionary Work – Service of Missions (a), Jas. S. Dennis.. 721 Among the Ca), Louis Meyer. . . 899 ISLAM (Mohammedan) and Woman. 480 – Exterminating the, Editorial. 939 – Awakening, Is….. 872 – in Australia. . . . . . . 399 – in India (a), James Monro. 321 – in Hungary TUrning to Christ. 390 – in Persia, S. L. Ward. 363 – in Palestine.. .. . . .. . 552 – Signs of the Times in (a), H. O. – in Roumania. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 950 Dwight……….. 844 – Massacre of, in Russia. .. . .. 470 – The Strength and Wenkness of (b), – Mildnmy Mission to the… . . . . 229 A. J. Brown.. . . 756 – Russian, and Bible. . . . . . . 70 Islam's Allies, Editorial.. ………….. 859 – – Seeking Light. . . . . . . . . . . 951 Islands of the Pacific (Fiii, Hawaii, – Statistics of Missions to.. . 79 Melanesia, Micronesia, New Guinea, – Work for the………….. ' 69 etc.), American Board in the. 238 Judson, Adoniram. . . . . . . . . . . . 102 I ta!ian Missions, Hopeful Signs in. . . . 629 KeUer, Helen, to Blind Children in BOlll- ITALY and Romanism… . . . . 630 bay ………………… 959 – Disturbances in, Editorial. . 61 Kongo, Among the Mongos on the (al, – Methodists honor'ld in. . . . . 389 Arthur Bowen.. . . . . . . . . 266 – Protestantism in… .. 151 – Belgians and the, Editorial.. ……… 619 – Religious Outlook in (bl, .r. Gordon – Government and Missionary Work Gray………………………. 296 (a), W. M. Morrison . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 764 – Roman Catholics and Bibles·in……. 869 – Investigation, Leopold Refuses.. . 876 – The Pope's Semi-Jubilee (b), Alex- – Misgovernment, What Shall Be Done, ander Robertson…………….. ' 377 Editorial. . 781 Jaeger, John, and Living Waters Mission – Missions on the… . .. , ….. . 557 (a), J. A. Richards…………… ' 203 – State, Belgian Inhumanity in the (b), .Jamaica, Cyclone in.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 947 H. Grattan Guinne.s . 530 JAPAN, Christian Progress in…… 716, 873 – – Inhumanity in the …………… 557 – – Union in…. .. .. . .. .. .. .. …. 76 – Twenty Years Ago and Now (al, W.

– Col. Buck on Missionaries in.. . . . . . . .. 316 H. Leslie ……………. ' ….. " 675 – Denominations in . …………….. 874 KOREA, a Hopeful Field. 75 – Evil Omens in. .. .. . . . . . . .. .. 556 – America Making Idols for.. . ….. 476 – in Formosa… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 395 – A Training Class in. . 235 – Osaka Exhibition. . . . . . . . . . . . . 716 – A Wonderful Station in… . . . . 315 – Progress in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 156 – Christian Work in. . . . . . . . . . . 873 – Remarkable Conversion in……….. 716 – Results in……………………. 873 – Social Evil in…………………. 874 Korean Christians, A Specimen of. . 395 -Twenty Years Ago and Now in (b), – Missions, Statistics of.. . . . . . . . 687 J. T. Gulick………. " .. . 521 Korea's Demand for Missionaries.. . 75 – Wants Student Volunteers……….. 157 Krapf, Ludwig. . . . . . . . . ……… 102 – Wide Awake Workers in.. . . 395 Labrador, Among the Vikings of Cal, W.

.Japanese Christian, lIonor to a.. . . . . . . .. 235 T. Grenfell.. ………… . 481 – in America.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 786 Lake George Missionary Conference.. . . .. 785 – in California.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 308 Laos and Siam, Self Support in (al, A. J.

– Invasion of China. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 156 Brown…………. ' .. ' ….. 273, 358 – Names" Meaning of. .. …………. 156 Leper Mission in India. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 953 – Testimonies tn Christianity. . . . . . . . 795 Leper, The Story of a Chinese Cb), J. S. – View of Religion (b), R. B. Perry ….. 661 Adams……………………… 448 Jeru.salem, Medical Work in ………… 791 Lepers of Surinam, Among the Ca), H. T.

– Rabbi Converted in (b), J.M.Eppstein. 609 Weiss……………….. '. . . .. 409 – Zionism in… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 870 Lewanika of Barotsiland, Editorial…… 539 Jesuit Banishment… . . . .. . ………. 708 Lewanika's Return …….. ……… . 476 Jewish Conversions in the XIX Century.. 80 Liberia, The Black Man in Inland Cal, – Couverts in the Nineteenth Century. 959 W. L. Walker……………….. , 886

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Library, Foreign Missionary (a), Belle M. Methodist Missionary Zeal. …. 146 Brain … 189 – Mission in Rome. . . . . . . . . . . . 230 Living Link in Missions . … 307 – Women, Contributions of.. . . . 146 Livingstone, David .. .. 102, 416 Methodists' Seventy Year's Growth.. 865 Living Waters Mission, N. Y. (a), .J. A. Mexican ]fissions. . 387 Richard …. 20a MEXICO Twenty Years Ago and Now London City Missions, Editorial.. 302 (b), Levi B. Salmans. 592 – .Jews' Society. 388 – What $100 Did in. 627 – Missionary Society Debt Extinguished 550 Micronesia, Germans and Missions in.. 478 – Polytechnic, Quintin Hogg, and the Mildmay Mission to the Jews… 229 (a), A. T. Pierson. 733 Miracle, The Missionary (b), J. K. Wilson. 903 – Slums, Rescue Work in (a), Thomas Ministry, The, and Missions (b), R. .J.

Paul. 169 Campbell.. . .. 534 – St. Giles Mission .. 706 :Missionaries, Great,Turning Points in the – Wingate Mission, EditoriaL .. . 302 Careers of (a), Belle M. Brain. 100 London's Charities and Missions .. 227 – The Crying Need of.. . . 469 lLos Von Rom" Movement … . 708 Missionary Association. 867 Lovedale (A !rica) , An Awakening at…. 79 – Economics (a), C. C. Thayer. . . . 516 MACEDONIA, Cause of the Trouble in – Heroes (a), BellelL Brain… 805 (a), J. H. House. 775 – Meetings.. . 239 – MisRionaries in .. 869 – – Advent. . 65 – The Revolution in.. 709 – – Bible in (a), Belle M. Brain.. . 280 Macedonian Caldron (a), H .0. Dwight.. 329 – – Prayer in the (a), Belle M. Brain… 350 – Situation… 471 – – Music in the (a), Belle M. Brain …. 431 MacDonald, K. S., Death of. . . . . . 879 – Substitute Company.. 67 Mackay, Alexander. 101 – The Young (a), F. S. Dobbins. 288 MacLaren, Alexander, Editorial.. . 783 – World Tour·. 867 Madras, Decennial Conference (a), G. H. Missions, A Friend of, Editorial. . . . . . 540 House.. 256 – The Soul of, Editorial. . . . . . 139 – Missionary Conference (b), J. T. Gracey206 Mite Boxes. 320 Madagascar, A Martyr's Prayer in. . 159 Mohammedan (Islam, Moslems) Maga- – French View of.. . 558 zine… . 319 – Light Breaking in.. 317 Moha'llmedanism vs. Christianity.. . 319 Malay Bible.. . . 876 Mohammedans, Missions to the (a), A.

Malaysia (Borneo, Nias, Philippine.). 82 Amirchanianz…. . 851 MANCHURIA ancl Russia. 474 – Turning to Christ.. .. .. 792 – Bible in.. . . . . . . . 715 Mohonk Indian Conference. . . 938 – Religious Situation in.. 554 Money Problem in Missionary Work (a), Manila (Philippines), Gospel in.. 318 Belle M. Brain.. .. 768 Manual Training and Character-Building. 941 – Vainly Spent, Editorial. . . . . . . 141 Maoris, Claims of the (b), F. A. Bennett.. 694 -WhatMore,WouldDo…….. 226 Mass Movements Approved… 472 Mongolia, James Gilmour of (a), Arthur Master's Method (a), David McConaugley 905 T. Pierson……… 18 Marriage in Ecuador.. . 309 Monro, James, on Biblical Criticism.. 698 Marsden, Samuel. 102 Moravian Financial Difficulties… . . . 550 Martyn, Henry… 102 – Missionary Training School. . 230 Martyrs in God's Plan of Redemption – Missions. .150, 789 (a), Arthur T. Pierson .. 416 – – Editorial. . . . . . . . 381 – Some Chinese Christian (a), A. D. MORMON Town, Observations in a (b), Reill … 109 S. F. Moore. . 20') McAU Mission in France (a), Louis Sey- Mormonism and Polygamy, Editorial. " 222 mour Houghton. 567 – The Menace of (b),….. 211 MEDICAL lfISSION in China, One. 234 Mormons, Difficulties of Work Among – Missionary Association.. 310 the (b), J. D. Nutting… . 855 – Missions, Growth in.. 310 – Expelled from Germany.. 470 – – Increase of. . . . 228 Morrison, Robert. 103 –inPersia…. . …. 631, 791 – – The Archbishops and.. . 311 MOROCCO, Conditions in. 635 – Work in K'ai-feng-fu… . . 793 – Love Medicine for Women of.. 1.07 –oftheC.M.S….. 788 – Missions in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 157 Meeting, Missionary, How to Kill a. 878 – Missionaries. . . . . . . ………… 875 Melanesia, .John Coleridge Pattison, of – The Outbreak in (a), Geo. C. Reed …. 124 (a), A. T. Pierson. . 337 Moslems (Islam) and Mi.sionaries in Melanesian.Mission Steamer. . . . . 720 Africa, Editorial.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 461 Methodist Growth in the Foreign Field… 625 – – WaterSuppy………………. 712

PAGE PAGE Moslems, Difficulties of Educating (a), Patteson, John Coleridge. of Melanesia Ge,? E. White.. ' 606 (a), A, T. Pierson. . . . . . . . . . …. … 37 – Encouraging Signs Among.. . . . 473 PERSIA. Islam in (a), S. Lawrence Ward 363 – Methods of Work Among, E. M. -Massacrein Yazd………………. 711 Wherry. 52 – Medical Missions in. .. . . . . " 631,791 Mountaineers, Salvation Army Among Peru, First Fruits in.. .. .' 866 the Kentucky. 866 – Industrial Mission in.. . . . . . 867 Mystics, Indebtedness of Missions to (a), PHILIPPINES, A New Testament in the 560 A. T. Pierson.. . . . . 881 – America in the. . 398 Mwanga of Uganda', Editorial… . .. .539 – Bishop Brent in tbe.. . . . 876 MOller Orphanages, Bristol.. . . . . . . . . 789 – Drawbacks in the… . . . . 238 Murray, Andrew, and the Key to the – Expectations in the. 159 Missionary Problem (a), A. T. Pier- – Gospel Progress in the. . . 720 son. . 561 – Opium Bill in the.. . . . . . 877 Music in the Missionary Meeting (a), – Pioneering in the.. . 637 BelleM. Brain… 431 – Presbyterians in the. . 798 National Affairs and Missions. 602 – Protestant Work in the. . . . . . 936 Need of More Missions. 560 – Rome in the. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 398 Negro Question, Grover Cleveland on the. 466 – Self-support in the.. . . . .. ………. 560 – Missionaries in Africa., . 946 – Soap and the Gospel in the.. 719 Nestorian Entrance into India. . . 248 – The Situation in the. . 317 Pierson Missionary Family.. . 385 NEW GUINEA. Chalmer's Memorial. 877 Pierson, Louise B., Death of. .941,959 – Good News From…. . 559 – How Hair Is Dressed in. . . 399 Plague in India.. 631 – Industrial Mission Needed in.. 638 – in West India.. 71 – Methodists in.. . . 479 Politics and Missions in Turkey. 145 – Progress in . …. 877 Pope and Methodists. . . 230 – Redemption for.. . . ……… . 237 – and Protestantism.. 69 New Hebrides, A Notable Christmas in – Leo XIII., Death of, Editorial.. 696 the……….. . 898 Pope's Jubilee Celebration, Editorial.. .. 380 – Arithmetic in the. 958 – The, Semi-Jubilee, Alexander Hobert- – Christian Villages in the ………. . 559 son.. . . 377 – Letter From Dr. Paton………. . 878 Porto Rico, Co-operation in… . . . . . . . . .. 308 – Report From the…………… . 601 Portugal, Protestantism in.. . 389 New Testament, The Story of a .. . 560 Postal Mission, England. . 706 New York Slave' Trade…….. . 225 Postmaster, What the, Did Not Know – St. Bartholomew's Parish House….. . 68 (b), L. B. Ridgely… . 688 New Zealand, Claims of the Maoris (b), Poverty not Plethora.. . 560 F. A. Bennett.. 694 Practical Work for Missionary Societies – National Church… 479 (a), Belle M. Brain .. 679 Nigeria, An Opportunity in… 477 Prayer in the Missionary Meeting (a), Nias, The Gospel in… 720 Belle M. Brain….. 350 North Africa Mission .. 76 – for Missions, Week of. …………. . 65 Oberlin Martyr Memorial.. .. 546 – The Privilege and Power of (a), A.

Officers' Missionary Conference, Editorial 220 T, Pierson.. 1 Opium Bill in the Philippines… 877 Presbyterian Home Missions……….. . 226 -Curseo£.. …… . 394 Problem, The Key to the Missionary (a), – Traffic, War on the, E iitorinl … 620 A. T. Pierson.. 561 Opportunity, A Great, in South Africa Progress in India, A Century of. 253 (a), C. T. Wood.. 838 Psalm, A Missionary, Editorial. . . 56 Oriental Mission Serr.i lary . 946 Pulpit Power, Editorial.. 536 Purity Crusade i~ England. 310 . Outgoing Missionaries .. . 67, 705 Pacific, Mastery of the, J. T. Gracey.. 48 Qualifications, Needful, Editorial.. . 541 – South, Tidal Wave in the. 237 Quarrier's Homes in Scotland (a), Far- Palestine and the Zionists. 799 rand B. Pierson.. . …….. . 161 – Cholera in… 231 Questions Answered .. 227 – Jews in.. . . . . 552 Quotations from Great Missionaries (a), Panama Republic. . . . . 947 Belle M. Brain… 522 Paris, Belleville Mission, Editorial. . 699 Hailroad, Trans-Continental American, – Missionary Society. . . . 949 Editorial. . . . . . . . . . . .. 862 – – – Report. 150 Ramabai,A Hindu Paper on.. . . . . . . . . .. 553 – Society's I~oss… 789 – Help Nee,led for… . . . . . ……. " 711 Peking, lrifi,uilding in. ……….. 715 Ramabai's Schools in India, Editorial.. .. 221 Packer, Joseph, Editorial. . . . . . . . . . 139 -Workinlndia ………………… 179 Paton, John G.. , .. , . , , ………….. , 104 – – in India…. , ….. , …•. , …….. 793

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Rankin, D. C., Death of.. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 160 Self-8upport in the Philippines.. • . . . . • .. 560 Rankin, Melinda… . . . . . . . . . . . . . 103 – in Siam and Laos (a), A. J. Brown.273, 358 Rawei, Wherahiko, Editorial. . . . . . . . 619 Servia, Conditions in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 791 Reed, Mary, Christmas with… . 897 Stundists, Russian, Editorial…. . . . . . . .. 699 Regions Beyond Missionary Union… 388 Siam and Laos, Self-Support in (a), A. J.

Rescue Work in London Slums (a), Brown ………….. 273, 358 Thomas Paul.. . . 169 – Shan Uprising in.. " . . . . . . . . . . . . … 73 Siberia, Cleanlin~s Deadly in………. , 391 Richard, Mrs. Timothy, Death of.. . . . . .. 880 Riggs, Henry H., Elected to Harpoot Singapore, Christian Chinese in… . . . . . .. 719 College…………………….. 391 – Languages Spoken at .. : ………… 159 Ripon, Dean of, on Christianity,Editorial 140 Slave Trade in New york…………… 225 Ritualism, John Kensit and, Editorial…. 59 Shan Uprising in Siam……………. . 73 Sleeping Sickness, Cause of. ……….. . 875 Robert College, C. F. Gates of.. . . . . 70 – – Constantinople……..•………. 472 Smyrna, A Calamity in …………… . 71 ROMAN CATHOLIC Book on Missions 639 Social Settlement, Cadbury….. . 468 –CommentonMrs. Gulick's School. 312 Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. 707 – – Leakage. . . . . . 788 Society Islands, Tidal Wave in the…… . 237 – – Missions.. . . 480 Song, Christian, Power of. .. . …….. . 152 – – View of Protestant Missions. . 959 Soobonagam Ammal, The Story of. ….. . 895 – Catholics and Bibles in Italy. . 869 SOUTH AMERICA (Brazil, Chili, Ecua- – – and the Bible. . 150 dor, Peru, Surinam, Venezuela) On – – in India… " . . 249 the Roof of… . ………. . 468 – Catholicism, in Austria.. 69 – – Polyglot Saints in…………… . 627 – Peril in China.. . . . 234 – – Strange Tidings From……….. . 387 RomaniBm and Italy. . 630 Spain, Christian Endeavor in .. 70 – in China.. . . . . 155 – Mrs. Gulick's School. .. 312 Rome, Evangelical.. . . 790 – Sale of Indulgences in …………. . 949 – Away from, in Austria. . 69 – Work for Girls in……………… . 868 – Gould Home and School in.. 470 Station "Living-Link," in Missions….. . 307 – in the Philippines.. . 398 STATISTICS of China ………….. . 154 – Methodist Mission in.. . 230 — of Christians in India. . .. 376 Romig, Benjamin, Death of. . 640 – of Foreign Missionary Societies for Rossiter, Dr., Goes to Manila. . 637 1902 (a), D. L. Leonard……… .

Rothe, Bishop, Death of. . 320 – of India, Religious (b), Editorial. … . 22"

Roumania, Jews of . . . . . . . . 950 – of Indian Presbyterian Churches….. . 858 RUSSIA and Manchuria.. 474 – of Korean Missions. 687 – Killing the Jew~ in.. . . . . . 470 – of Missions to Jews. 79 – Reaching Through Austria.. .. 230 – of Missions According to Countries, – Religions of. 390 H. P. Beach.. . . . ……… 219 – Religious Persecution in.. . . . . . . 951 St. Bartholomew's Parish House, N. Y.. 68 – Toleration in. 312 Stock, Eugene, Resignation of, Editorial.. 300 Russian Czar's Edict. 390 Stone, Miss, to Return to Macedonia. . . .. 551 – Jews and the Bible… 70 Storrs' Memorial in China. . . 226 – – Seeking Light. . 951 Street Cars, Advertising the Gdspel in… , 466 –TheBiblefor… 471 Stuart, Bishop, of Persia. .. 313 – Stundists, Editorial.. 699 Student Volunteer Union, (England) …. 548 – Woman Missionary. . 230 – Volunteers.. . . …………. 786 – Zionists, Editorial.. 540 Study, Mission, Class. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . 385 Russians in Manchuria. . . 955 Substitute, Missionary, Company… . . . .. 67 Sailors, Work for… 625 Salaries of Missionaries. 314 SUDAN. Christian Schools in….. 396 Saloon, One Way to Fight the. 145 – Difficulties in the……………… , 556 Salvation Army in Europe.. 229 – Eastern, First Baptism in.. . . . . . . . . .. 717 – – in Kentucky. . . . . . . . 866 – Forward Steps in the… . . . . . . . . . . . .. 235 – – Report.. 149 – Gordon College, Khartum. . . . . . . . . .. 875 ~-"University"………….. 468 – Missionaries and Earl Cromer. . . . . . .. 236 Samoa, Old and New… .. . 312 – Religion in the.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 158 Satnamis, The, of India (b), Geo. K. Sumatra, Islam and the Gospel in… . . . .. 19 Gilder…………………. " . . 20 – Islam in… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 79 Schereschewsky, Bishop.. . . . . . . . .. 476 – Toba Lake Mission iJ!. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 79 Schools in Eastern Sudan. 396 Sunday-8chools, Gifts of, to Episcopal Schreiber, Aug., Death of. . 480 MiBsions. . . . ………. 386, 705 Sch,'artz as a Missionary.. .400 Surinam, A Hindu Coolie in…….. , … , 627 Scotland, Church of, Missions.. 707 – Among the Lepers of (a), H. T. Weiss… 409 .Scudder, John……………………… 102 – A. Noble Work in, Editoria!. … , . " 460

PAGk; PAGE SYRIA, A Word From (b), H.B. Jessup. 605 VENEZUELA and Its Needs (al, T S.

– Christian Sects in.. . . . . 31:3 Pond … 401 – Industrial Mission in.. . 472 – Distress in………. , .. , , .. , . , .. 227 – Misskns in Palestine and.. 710 – The Land and the People Cal, Wm.

– Progress in. . 01.5 F. Hutchison…. 132 – Remarkable Work in Aleppo.. 711 Verbeck, Guido F., Life and Work of (a), – Work Among the Insane in (b) 217 Eugene S. Booth… 653 Syrian Mission, Fruit of the.. .. 391 Volunteers of America, Growth of the. " 786 Taylor, J. Hudson, Returns from the – Prison Work, ….. 386 China Inland Mission. 628 — Wanted, Missionary,.,. 385 Te:11.ple, Sir Richard, on, ltlissions. Edi- 'Vanderers' Home, Bristol, England .. 68 torial ………. . 140 Warzawiak, Herman….. 467 Testimonies of Great Statesmen to For- Washington, BQoker T., and the Negroes. 466 eignMissions Ca), BelleM. Brain … 24 Water Street Mission, New York, Editor- – of Japanese to Christianity 795 ial. 141 Testimony of Dr. E.E. Hale… 639 Week of Prayer for Mi8Rions. 305 TIBET, A Peep into. . .. , 872 Wesley, John, and His Mi"icn (a), A. T.

– New Mission to… 393 Pierson.. 641 – Outlook in … 554 – – Ideas from.. . 621 – un the Frontiers of tal, .Jas. Johnston. 2«2 Wesleyans, English, and Mi.sions….. ,. 948 Tichenor, 1. T., Death of. 240 – Income. . . ……….. ' 549 Tidal Wave in the Society Islands.. 23 West Indies (Cuba, Haiti, Jamaica, Trin- Tidings from Many Fields Cal. J. T. idad), Baptists in the.. .. . . .. . . . 706 Gracey.. .. . . . . . . 601 – – The First Mission in the.. . . . . . 148 Tobacco as Currency. 638 "White Slave'Traffie.,….. 149 Toronto Bible.Training School. 546 – – – in India.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 152 T >frey, R. A., in London, Editorial. 220 Whitman, Marcus, A Correction.. . . 60 Training,'" Missionary, in the Home (a) Who's Who in Missions (a), Belle M. Brain 805 BelleM.Brain.. 586 Wichita Church and Missions. . . . . '465 – School, Bible anrl Missionary.. 386 Williams, John.. . . . 102 Transvaal, Peace in the. .. 397 – – of Eromanga. . 418 – Rcconstruction in the.. 718 Wingate, Sir Andrew in India……… " 552 Trinidad Mission.. . . . . . . 387 Woman's Work for Missions… . . . . . . . 602 Tugwell, Bishop, Returns to Africa. 228 – – in India. . . . . . . . . . . . 633 TURKEY (Armenia), American Gift to. 472 Women of India (a), Mrs. J. T. Urw' . 342 – American Colleges in. . 951 – – – Progress of the….. , . . . 392 – American Schools in. . 869 Women of Morocco.. . ………. , 157 – An American College in.. 70 Women's Dress in India…. . . 632 – Christian Endeavor in.. 791 World's Student Christian Federation.. ,. 319 – God's Forward Movement in (a), Yale and Harvard MiSRions.. 386 Emily C. Wheeler. 741 Year of Peace, The, (a) A. T. Pierson.. 801 – Missionaries in.. 860 Y. M. C. A. and the Saloon.. 145 – Missions in, Threatened … 709 – Chicago.. . 306 – Politics and Mis~ions in .. 145 – Growth of American.. 66 Turkish Bible Translators … . 709 – in Alaska… 147. 308 – Censorship of the Press… . . .231,869 – in Calcutta. . . . 232 – Problem, The, Editorial. .. . 781 – in South Africa. 557 Turks, Blood SherI by the .. 5.'>1 – Railroad.. . . . 785 Tuskegee Institute. .146,786,246 – World-Wide.. 225 Uganrla Cathedral. 78 Young Men of China (a), D. Willard Lyon 105 – MiRsion. Wonderful Progref-'.sof the.,. 797 – – of Non-Christian Lands (a), F. W.

– ?tfwanga. ex-King of, Editorial. 539 Anderson.. . . 196 — Native Clergy. 957 – People's Conference at Lake George … 785.

– Then and Now. 558 Zanzibar Slave Market Redeemed. . . . 8112 United Brethren in Christ, Recruits.. 987 Zenana Bible and Medical Mission … 550, 868 – – – – Work of.. . 865 Zionism in Jerusalem.. 870 – Free Church of Scotland Industrial Zionists, Russian, Editorial…….. , , . 540 Mission.. . . 788 – to Buy Land in Palestine……… " 799 – Presbyterian Appeal.. . 705 Zionists' Project in Palestine… 789 – – Mission, Egypt. .• . . 316 Zulu Christian Industrial School… . 719 – – Missionary Semi-Centennial. 387 – – – – South Africa (a),. . 212 – Presbyterians and Missions. . . . 865 – Church at Dur·ban….. : . 158 United States (A merica) ,Foreigners in' h" 145 – Girls' Pets. . . . . . . . . . . . 796 Unity, Christian and Church (b), Hobt. « Zululand, Through, on a Bicycle (a), • Fred S. Bunker,. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . E. McAlpine. . . . . . . . . . 673

The Missionary Review of the World — 1902 Index

1<)02

Mi~~i~narJ R~vi~w ~f th~ W~rl~ VOL, XV, NEW SERIES V-OL, XXV, OLD SERIES JANUARY TO DECEMBER, 1902 EDiTOR-1N-CHIEF REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

ASSOCIATE EDITORS REV. ]. T. GRACEY, D.D. REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D. REV. F. B. MEYER, B.A.

MANAGING EDITOR DELAVAN L. PIERSON FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY NEW YORK LONDON BY FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY Printed in the Untied States

INDEX

INDEX FOR 1902 MAPS PAGE Arabia, Hadramaut………………………………………………………………… 721 China, Southwestern …………………………………………………….. , ……….. 101 Morocco …………………………………………………… : . . . . . .. . . . . . .. .. . . . . . … . 424 South America …………………………………………………………………….. 856 Whitman's Route to Oregon…………………………………………………………. 649 ILLUSTRATIONS PAGE PAGE Africa, Celebration of Queen Victoria's France, Protestant Church, Madranges, Funeral…… , ……………………. 415 210, 211 – Central, Dispensary in……………… 408 – Protestant Congregation in Madranges, 209 – -'First Native Preacher in …………. 750 – Protestant School Children at Ma- – – Mission Out·school in …………… 751 – – Stone Hewers in …………………. 747 dranges ………………………….. 208 – Uganda, Laying the Corner-stone of a Ganesa, Goddess of Good Luck ……….. 243 Guam-Chamoro Children … ' . . . . . . . . . . . . 14 Cathedral. ……………………… " 409 – Chamoros of the Better Class……. … 15 – – Medical Patients In ………………. 411 _. Chamoro Mothers and Children…….. 12 – – Missionary's Room in ……………. 413 – Native SchoolBoys………………… 13 Arabia, A" Sky·scraper" in ………….. 723 – Protestant Church . . . . . .. .. . . . . . . . . . . .. 16 – Arab Boys at Shiekh Othman………. 355 – Where Protestant Services are Held… 17 – Dr. Young Touring in………………. 353 H'co-a-h'co-a H'cotes-min……………. 643 – Kuria Muria Desert.. . .. . .. . . . . .. . . . . . .. 725 He-ok'ks-te-kin………………………. 642 Arabs, Typical Group of……………… 724 Herrara, Rev. Alphonse ……………… 889 Baldwin, Stephen L ………………….. 841 India, Famine Boys at School. ………..• 247 Banks Islands, A School on…………328, 782 – Hindu School in …………………… 246 Barnardo, Thoma.~ J…………………. 163 – Holy Man of………………………. 245 Barnardo's Boys Ready to Emigrate ….. 165 Indian Camp-meeting in Canada.. ,. … … 48 – Girls' Village Home……………….. 169 – Children at School …………………. 563 – Homes in London ………………….. 161 – Training-school, Tucson …………… 561 – – Babies' Castle ……………….. 171, 172 Indians-Apaches at Home …………… 562 – – Boy Bootmakers………………… 161 – at Training-school, Arizona……….. " 561 – – Laundry at IIford ……………….. 170 – in War Feathers and Paint…………. 827 – – Waifs of the Slums……………… 167 Japan Branch of the Evangelical Alliance 658 – Raw Material……………………… 164 – Forward Movement Committee…….. 661 Beach, Harlan P …………………….. 825 Japanese in Hawaii. …………………. 240 Brazil, Merchant's'Residence at Para….. 81 t – Revival Poster…………………….. 663 – Native Houses in Central…. . …•….. 810 – Settlement in Fusan, Korea ………… 189 – Touring in Central ……………….. , 807 KOFea, Japanese Settlement in Fnsan…. 189 China, Sz-chuan Family Group ……….. 105 Korean Coins………………………… 181 – Lolo Men …………………………. 104 – Prince. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. . … 180 – Wayside Groups in Sz-chuan ……….. 103 Macedonia, Bansko Street…………….. 453 Chinese Children in America.. . . . . . . . . . . . . 80 Madagascar, AmbMonakanga Church…. 401 – Christian Family, San Francisco. . . . . . . 97 – Ambohipotsy Church………………. 439 – Consul-General, San Francisco. . . . . . . . . 95 – Ampamarinana Church……………. 442 – President of Kings' Daughters… .. …. 99 – Farav6hltra Church……………….. 401 – Proclamation, A Remarkable ………. 241 – Memorial Church Interior …….. " …. 443 Coal Miners at Noon …………………. 837 Maori Dwelling, New Zealand …………. 329 -111ine, At the Mouth of a ……………. 801 – Mother and Child………………….. 329 – Miners' Children …………………… 839 – Photographs………………………. 782 Columbian Government Officers………. 577 – Priest, A ………………………….. 327 – Revolutionary Officers…………….. 576 -Woman …………………………… 327 Cuba, Load of Sugar Cane……………. 261 Marroquin, Jose M…………………… 573 – Old Barracks Used as a School. …….. 259 Moorish Dervish……………………… 431 – Reconcentrado Camp ………………. 255 -Lady……………………………… 425 – Roman Catholic Cathedral. ………… 257 Morocco Berber……………………… 425 Cuban Children………………………. 258 – Berber Home …………………….. 426 Dupuy, Monsieur…………………….. 205 – Slave Market in Marrakesh…………. -429

PAGE PAGE Morocco. Tangier Market •••….•…… , .. 427 Philippines, Spanish Mestizo Belle•.•..•.• 519 – Tangier Street…………………….. 432 Rawei, Wherahiko …………………… 326 – Wandering Arabs ………………….. 428 Salt, Allan………………. ………….. 47 New Guinea. A House of the Dead …….. 677 Santa Cruz Islands~ A Scene in …….. 321.782 – Black Street, Maapa ……………….. 597 Santos, Gabriel Vargas……………….. 579 – Chief's House, Kala ……………….. 593 Schroeder, Governor af Guam.. .. …. .. … 78 – Christian Teachers …………………. 489 Solomon Islands. A Scene in the …… 321, 782 – Christians.. .. .. .. . . . .. . .. .. .. .. .. . . .. .. 484 Stone. Ellen M ……………………..57. 455 – Dinner Island……………………… 670 Taylor, William…………………….. 609 – Kala Market-place…………………. 481 Thoburn, Isabella ……………………. 689 – Koiari Village …………………….. 675 Tucson Indian Training·school. ……….. 561 – Marine Village………………….. ' .. 595 Turkish Telegram Announcing Capture – on the Shores of…………………… 483 – Port Moresby. . . . . . . •. . . . •. •. •. •. . . . . . .. 671 of Miss Stone …………………….. 451 – Vannaboda House …………………. 487 Whipple, Henry B… . . .. .. .. …. ……… 40 New South Wales Aborigines •……..•… 499 Whitman, Marcus……………………. 645 – – – Aborigines" Home" ………….. 495 Whitman's Home at Waiilatpu……•…. 641 New Zealand Priest………………….. 327 Young, Dr., in Arabia ………………… 352 Philippines, Manila Bridge …….•..•••.•. 521 Yucatan. Governor's House at Merida…. 88.q Philppines, Mindnao Native ………….• 520 – Mexican Troops in.. .. . . .. .. .. .. …. .. 883 – Paco Cemetery…………………….. 523 – Native Indians …………………….. 881 – Refreshment Booth………………… 522 – Presbyterian Church at Merida …….. S88 AUTHORS PAGE PAGE ADAMS. JOSEPH S …………………….. 767 GORDON, CHARLES W …………………. 851 BARNARDO. T. J ………………………. 161 GRACEY, J. T ………………….. 212,364.840 BARON. DAVID………………………… 34 GRACEY, Mrs. J. T ……………………. 528 BARRETT. JOHN………………………. 160 BARTON. JAMES L …………………….. 696 HARRIS, E. N ……………………… 22, 264 BEACH. H. P ………………………. 81, 824 HITJER. B ……………………………. 524 BERLIN. E ……………………………. 295 HOTCHKISS, WILLIS R …………………. 403 BISHOP. CHARLES …………………….. 117 HOUSE, J. H …………………………. 453 BRAIN, BELLE M ………………. 137,641, 918 JESSUP, HENRY H ……………………. 771 BRAUN. S. K …………………….. ….. 775 JOHN. GRIFFETH •.•••••••••••••••••••.•••.• 343 BROWN, ARTHURJ…………….. 180.518,891 JONES. J. P ………………………. 271, 513 BROWN, HUBERT W …………………… 881 KELMAN, JOHN ……………………….. 616 BUDDEN, ANNIE N…………………….. 847 KHAN, MOHAMMED ……………………. 615 BUNKER. FREDERICK R .•., ……………. 106 KING, HAMILTON……………………… 50 BUTLER.JOHNW……………………… 195 LABAREE. BENJAMIN ……………. 30,119, 758 BUTLER, MRS. JOHN W ……………….. 109 CAMPBELL. WILLIAM R ………………… 133 LANE, HORACE M …………………….. 753 CAMPHOR. ALEXANDER P ………………. 285 LEONARD, D. L . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 338, 926 LEWIS, R. E ………………………….. 115 CARTER, D. W ……………………….. 253 LOOMIS, H………… ………………… 59 CLARKE. J. F ………………………….· 54 MANLY. W. E ………………………… 345 COLLINS, MARy C ……………. , ……… 827 CONDIT. IRA M……………………….. 95 MANSELl., HENRY. • • • • • • • • • • .. .. • • • • • • • • • • • 28 CONKLIN. JOHN W ……………………. 531 MANSEIoL, NANCIE …………………….. 688 CONNOR, RALPH ………………………. 851 MASON, OTIS T ……………………….. 536 COOK, A. R ………………………….. 487 CUNNINGHAM. J. G ……………………. 564 McFARLANE, SAMUEL…………… 481,591.669 DAVISON, J. C………………………… 25 DENMAN, C. H ……………………….. 349 MCGUIRE, JOHN………………………. 843 DEVINS, JOHN B ……………………… 418 McNAIR, THEODORE M ………………… 657 DWIGHT, H. 0 …………………. 20. 215, 741 EDDY, GEORGE S ……………………… 262 MEYER, LOUIS ………………………… 901 . MOODY, THOMAS………………………. 366 ELLYSON. EDGAR P ……………………. 690 MORSE, S. A ………………………… , 433 MOTT, JOHN R ………………………… 368 FAITHFUL, CHARLES E ………………… 37 MOXHEN, DR…………………………. 777 FENN. COURTNEY H ………………… 24. 586 PAUL, THOMAS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 168 FITCH. MARY M ………………………. 131 PEERY, R. B ………………………. 121, 693 PHELPS, HELEN A…………………….. 139 FRASER. DONALD ……………………… 746 PHINNEY. F. D……………………….. 21 FRASER, MELVIN……………………… 376 PIERSON, ARTHUR T .•••• 1, 91. 173, 248, 321. GATES. MERRILL E. .. .. .. .. • .. .. .. .. .. .. • .. 40 . 401, 490. 561, 653, 726, 801. 890 GlIlL. W. E ………………………….. 158 PIERSON. DELAVAN L ………………… 289 PIERSON, EMMA BELLE D ……………204. 282 PRICE, FRANCIS M ……. • .. .. .. .. • .. .. .. .. 11

INDEX

PAGE PAGE RAWEI, WHERAHIKO ….•.•..•……••….. 326 STANTON, W. ARTHUR..•.•……..•…….• 241 REED, GEORGE C•..••.•.•.•.••••.•……… 424 STONE, ELI.EN ~I …………………….. 451' REID, C. F. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 897 SWALLEN, W. L ………..••……….•…• 191 RICHARD, TIMOTHy …………………… 841 THOMPSON, CHARLES L..•………….. '" 530 RoBINSON, MARGARET B ………………. 885 TONKIN, T. J ………………..•..•……. 456 Roop, CURTIN G……… ………………. 678 TRUMBULL, H. CloAY………….•………. 569 ROOSEVELT, THEODORE..•……………… 533 TUCKER, BISHOP ………………………. 373 Ross, JAMES H ..•…………………….. 761 UNDERWOOD, H. G .•..••••……•………. 664 Ross, JOHN………………..••.•. 126,817,923 UPCRAFT, WILLIAM …………………… 101 SALMANS, LEVI B ..•••………………… 416 WANAMAKER, JOHN ………………… '" 695 SCHAD, MRS. A……………………….. 375 WARREN, HENRY W. '" ………………• 356 SCRANTON, W. B…….. ………………. 26 WATERBURY, M. W ………….•………. 450 SELL, EDWARD ……..•…………….599,732 WHITING, J. L …………….. " …….•.. 444 SHUMAKER, T. E ……………………..• 294 WILSON, JESSIE CRAIG ……………….. 580 StBREE, JAMES ….•..•………………..• 436 WITTE, GEORGE R ……..••.. '" ………. 805 SroERSKY, PHILIP…………………….. 775 WITTER, W. E……………………….. 19 SMITH, ARTHUR H •…………………… 812 YOUNG, EGERTON R… ………………… 45 SMITH, GEORGE ……………•…•…….. 276 YOUNG, JOHN C…..••.••…………….•. 353 SMITH, J. FRAZER .•………..•.•………• 23 YOUNG, S. HALL……•••……••.•.•…..• 534 SPEER, RoBERT E ………….••… 129, ':130, 500 ZANGWILL, ISRAEL .•••.•.•…•••……….. 931 SPENSER, D. S.. •• ••. •. •. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . •. . .. 912 ZWEMER, S. M……•…•..•….••.•••••…. 721 SUBJECTS * PAGE PAGE Abyssinia, Christianity in (b), E. Berlin .. 295 Africa, Progress of Civilization in ••.••••• 395 – South,Difficultiesin ……•.••………. 555 AFRI()A (AbY88inia, Egypt, Kongo, – Slavery in………………………. 237, 318 Morocco, Uganda), A Pioneer in, Edi- – South, Baneful Effects of the War in… 58 torial .••……….•…………•.••…. 380 – – Congregational Union in…………. 396 – – Crisis in (a), Frederick R. Bunker. .• 106 – Barotsi Kings …………………..•… 636 – – Deputation to, Editorial. ……….. 779 – Basutoland………………….•.•. 397,715 – – Ethiopian Church in …………….. 477 – Belgians in, Editorial. ……………… 460 – – Nationalities in…..•…….•..••….. 318 – Cape to Cairo Railroad …………….. 796 – – Native Christians in.. ……•..••…•• 77 – Central, An Awakening in (a), Donald – – Peace in …..••……….•.•.••••••••. 554 – – Prospects in…………………•.. " 876 Fraser…………………………… 746 – – Railroads in..•………..237,395,636,796 – – Healing the Sick in (a), A. R. Cook .. 407 – – War and Missions in, Editorial……. 881 – – Itinerating in (a), Melvin Fraser…. 376 – – Wesleyans in……………………. 715 – – Kroo Boys in ……………………. 555 – Sudan, Missions in the •….•………… 477 – – Presbyterian Progress in ……••…. 797 – Timbuland, Cheering Signs in ………. 477 – Christian Tribal Marks in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 77 – Toro Christians. . . . . . •. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 397 – Downfall of the Long .. Ju Ju" (b), – – Prince of, Baptized ……•…•.•….• 317 – Uganda, The Gospel in…………….. 77 James Johnston…..•••…………..• 602 – West, German Mission …………….•. 317 – East, Changes in …..•…………….. 478 – Electric Light in. .. . •.•…….•……. 318 – Zambezi Church Service …………… 9m – Good News from, Editorial …•••….•• 782 – Government Aid to Mission Schools…. 636 – Zulu Industrial Mission…………….. 555 – Islam in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 76 African Magnates at the Coronation…..• 787 – Kaffir Debt Paying….•••….•……… 318 – Trans-Continental Telegraph……..• " 478 – Kongo State Railroads.. •. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 636 Africans to Evangelize Africa…………. 476 – Liberia, Advancement in (a), Alexander Aggressive Enterprise in Missions (a), P. Camphor……….••…………… 285 Arthur T. Pierson………………… 653 – Livingstonia Mission……………….. 636 – Mission Conference in .•..••………..• 956 ALASKA, Good News from Bethel …• 547 – Native Christians in …..•….•……… 156 – Missionaries Wanted for (b), S. Hall – Natives of…………………………. 396 – North, Gospel in …………………… 317 young………………………… : •. 534 – Old and New (a), Willis R. Hotchkiss… 403 – Presbyterians in …………•…..•….• 627 – Pigmy Christians in•….•••…….••…. 477 – Reindeer in …………………..•….• 867 • Cross-references to kindred subjects are indicated by italicized words in parentheses. The month referred to by any given article may be found by dividing the number of the page by 80 and adding one to the unit obtained. The letter (a) indicates articles of over three pages in length, and the letter (b) articles from one to three pages in length. Those not so designated occupy less than a page.

PAGE PAGE Basel Mission …………………..69, 151, !l4O Al Azhar University, Cairo…….. '" ….. 156 – Society and Unmarried Women …….. 470 Ament, W. S ……………………..872, 955 Basuto Land, Christian Giving in……… 897 AMERICA (Central, South, etc.), and – — Conditions in……………………. 715 Belgians in Africa, Editorial………….. 460 China Contrasted………………•.. 386 – Chinese in (a), Ira M. Condit……….. 95 Bengalis, Apostle to the (a), George Smith 976 American Bible Society ……………… , 945 Berea, A Call from, Editorial………… " 540 American Board Deputation Report …… 305 Bernard, Sir Charles, M. W. Waterbury… 450 – – in the Philippines… , ………….397, 479 Bible Among Moslems………………… 709 – – Meeting at Oberlin (b), D. L. – as a Missionary …………………717, 960 – Distribution……………………. _… 149 Leonard ………………. , •…….. " 926 – in British Guiana………………….. 149 Americans as Missionaries……………. 305 – in China……………………….. 474,794 Anglo·Japanese Alliance, Editorial.. ….. 459 – in Eskimo…………………………. 808 Anti papal (Roman) Movement in Spain – in India .. _…………………….. 153, 472 – in Japan ……………………….. _.. 156 (b), Charles E. Faithful.. . . . . . .. . . . . . . . 87 – Society, British and Foreign…….. 628, 947 Appeals, Missionary, of the Last Century – – American ………………………. 945 – Work in Arabia ……………………. 390 (a), Arthur T. Pierson……….. 91,173,248 Bibles among Italians………………… 80 Appenzeller, H. G……………………. 720 – for Blind Chinese ………………….. 394 ARABIA, Appeal for Hadramaut(a), Bishop, Mrs., on the World's Need …….. 639 BOOKS (Literature) …. …. 144,304, 544, 784 S. M. Zwemer. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . .. 721 – Adventures in Tibet, Carey…………. 888 – Facts About Mecca ………………… 471 – Africau Wastes Reclaimed, young….. 704 – Slave Trade in …………………….. 237 – Apostle of the Southeast, Bullen…….. 224 – The Bible in…………….•………… 390 – Between Life and Death, Barnes……. 888 – Visit to Hodeidah (a), J. C. Yonng…… 353 – Call, Qualifications, and Preparation for Arabian Mission……………..•..•…… 947 Arctic Mission on Herschel Island …….• 547 Missionary Candidates……………. 384 Arguments (Testimonies) for Missions, – Centennial Survey of Foreign Missions John Barrett. ……………………. 160 (a), Dennis……………… _………. 388 Armenia (Turkey), A Missionary in …. , .. 789 – Challenge to Christian Missions, Welsh 703 Armenian Relief ………•.•••…….•…. 870 – China in Convulsion, Smith…………. 143 Arthington's Millions…….. , ………… 868 – Chinese Boy and Girl, Headland…….. 144 Asia, Crisis of Missions in (b), John R. – Christendom, A.D. 1901 …•••.••••••••.• 5411 – Constantinople and its Problems, Mott .•.••..•.••.•..••..•••..••…..••.• 868 – Minor (Turkey), Encouragement in …• 471 Dwight ………………………….. 63 Asiatic Fakirs, ·Editorial. _•……… , ….. 619 – Comparative Religion, Kellogg……… 864 Assam, Peculiarities of…………..•….. 792 – Cross of Christ in Bololand, Dean. . . . .• 544 Australia, Aborigines of.. , ……… , " ., . 77 – Dan, a Citizen of the Junior Republic, – Christian Unity in…………………. 239 – Farm Colony in……………………. 239 Thurston ………………………… S84 – New South Wales AbOrigines (a), Arch- – Down in Water Street, Hadley……… 863 – East of To-day and To-morrow, Potter. 944 ibald Graham…………………….. 495 – Eastern Peru and Bolivia, Agle …….. 384 – Revival in, Editorial. ………………. 861 – Foreign Missions, Churton …………. 802 Australian Mission to New Georgia. … 00. 398 – Fifty Missionary Programs, Brain … " 303 – Wesleyan Missions …….. 00 ……….. 958 – Geography and Atlas of Protestant Austria, Dark Ages Revived in.. . . . ••• . . . . 70 – Los Von Rom in ………………… 69, 709 Missions, Beach………………….. 223 -" Los Von Rom" Movement in (a), J. – High-caste Hindu Woman, Ramabai. .. 383 – History of Babylonia and Assyria, G. Cunningham…………………… 564 Babism and The Babites (a), Henry H. Rogers…………………………… 64 – History of Protestant MiSSions, War- Jessup ………. _…… 00 ………… 00 771 -In America (b), Philip Sidersky…….. 775 neck …………………………….. 143 Backward Movements of Our Times (a), – How a Thousand Missionaries are Sup- Arthur T. Pierson…………….. 490, 726 ported …………………………… 224 Baldwin, Stephen L., J. T. Gracey…….. 840 – India, its History, Darkness, and Dawn, – – Death of………….. 00 … 00 ……. 00 719 Baptist Benevolence………………….. 885 St. Clair-Tisdall. …………………. 802 Baptist Missions (British)…….. ……… 549 – In Leper Land, Jackson ……………. 463 –Fruit of……………………….. 707 – Islam and Christianity……………… 622 – – Growth of American.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 66 – Jewish Mission, Thompson…….. , …. 942 – Statistics from Burma. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 73 – James Chalmers, Lovett……………. 783 – Telugu Mission (b), John McLaurin … 448 – Last Letters of Martyred Missionaries Baptists on the Kongo ……………….. 796 – Southern, and Missions. . . . . . . . . . .. . … 625 of the C. I. M., Broomhall.. ………. S84 Barnardo's Homes, A Glimpse of (a), – "Les Troubles des Chine," Attlier…… 624 – Love of Cathay, Martin…………….. 144 Thomas Paul. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. … 168 – – in London (a), T. J. Barnardo…….. 161

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Books, Lux Christl, Mason•.•…… " … ,. 943 Cairo University (Egypt)……………… 156 – Men of Might In India Missions, Hol- – Work for Moslems in ………………. 236 CANADA, Awakening at St. Valier …. 627 comb……………………………. 302 – Indian Camp Meetings in (a), Egerton – Mission Problems in South China, Gib- R. young ………………………… 45 son ……………………………… 784 Canadian Diocese Divided.. . . . . . . •. . . . . . •• 627 – Missionary Painting Book…… '" ….. 464 – Presbyterian Home Missions ……….. 707 – – Readings, Brain…………………. 303 Canada's CenslIS of Religions …………. 387 – – Speaker's Manuel, Buckland……… 224 Caste and Christianity……………….. 314 — Modern Mission Century, Pierson… … 64 – System in India. …. .. …………..72, 792 – Moravian Missions, Hamilton………. 303 Carey, William ………………………. 91 – Mosaics from India, Denning……….. 463 Catholic Church (Roman), The Old… .. . . . 69 – Muhammed's Lehre, Pautz………….. 863 Central America, A Call from, Editorial.. 222 – Music from Foreign Fields………….. 30.3 –Earthquake in ………………….. 468 – Now! Mabie ……………………… 224 –Religious Forces of (a), John W. – Old Glory and the Gospel in the Philip- Butler……………………………. 195 pines, Condict……………………. 624 Chamberl;lin, J'wob, of Iudia……….631, 800 – Our Famine Legacy, Stevenson …….. 302 Chenchou Tragedy, China (a)………….. 934 – Picture Album of the C. E. Z. M. S…… 464 Chester, Edward, of India…………….. 400 – Presbyterian Home MisSions, Doyle …. 622 Chicago, Bible Institute at the (b), Edi- – Religious Systems of the World …….. 864 – Reports of Rhodesia……………….. 464 torial. ………………………… 297, 945 – Savage Life in New Guinea, Abel. …… 384 – Churches……… '" ………………. 785 – Social Evil………………………… 303 – Density of Population……………… 146 – Story of the Mormons, Linn ………… 623 Children's Aid Society ……………….. 147 – Suhjects of the Shah, Stileman……… 224 .- Funerals in Peking.. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. . .. 73 – Tokyo Missionary Conference ………. 704 CHINA (Cochin, Manchuria), Advances – Topsy-Turvey Land, Zwemer ………. 783 – Two Hundred Years of the S. P. G., in Fu-Chau………………………. 634 – Awake………………………….711,954 Pascoe …………………………… 468 – Baptisms in ……………………….. 393 – Two Thousand Years of Missions Be- – Begging in ………………………… 74 – The Bible in…………………394, 474, 794 fore Carey, Barnes ……………….. 464 – "Blind Mnrray" of Peking…………. 712 – Via Christi, Hodgkins….. …………. 64 – Chefoo School Calamity……………. 794 – Village Life in India, Russell ……….. 704 – Chen-Chou Tragedy (a).. . . . . . . . . . . . . … 934 – World's Student Federation, Mott ….. 704 – Children's Animals in ………………. 553 – World-wide Evangelization, S. V. M. – – Funerals in Peking.. .. . .. . .. . .. .. . .. . 78 – Comity and Federation in ………..316, 551 Report…………………………… 703 – Edncation for, EditoriaL ………..382, 955 – Utmost Bound of the Everlasting Hills, – Empress Dowager's New Edicts…….. 233 _. Filial Reverence in ………………… 793 MacDuff …………………………. 464 – Foreign Devils in (b), Mary M. Fitch…. 131 Booth, General and Temperance.•…….. 868 – Good News from ……………. 141, 315, 794 Borneo, Now and Then in……………… 798 – Hunan, Changes in…………….. _… 711 Boxer, Evolution of a (h), John Ross …… 126 – – Chapel in Changsha……………… 873 – Outbreak, Effect of the……… '" ….. 320 – – Finnish Mission …………………. 634 BRAZIL (South America), Bible Work – Imperial University in.. …. ……. ….. 74 – In the Far West of (a), W. E. Manly … 345 in ……………………………….. 717 – March of Events in Peking (a), J. L. – Indians of (a), George R. Witte……… 805 British and Foreign Bible Society. 469, 628, 947 Whiting …………………………. 444 – Baptist Missions …………………… 549 – Medical Missions…………………… 74 ~ Empire, Growth of the…………….. 67 – Missionary Situation in (b), J. Frazer – Friends, and Missions………….. 649, 947 – Guiana, Bible in …………………… 149 Smith……………………………. 23 – Medical Missionaries……………. 228, 628 – More Trouble in, Editorial. …..••… '" 860 Brooklyn Naval Y. M. C. A. Building …… 545 – Murder.of Lowis and Brnce in………. 'i'93 Buddhist and Christian Sacred Books….. 392 – Must Advance …………………….. 874 – Revival iu Burma………………….. 633 – NewJlevelopments in, Editorial. …298,315 -Sacred Relics………………………. 635 – Newspapers in …………………….. 552 Bulgaria, Mission Work in (a), J. F. Clarke 64 – North, Outlook (b), Courtney H. Fenn. 24 – Missions in, Editorial. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. . 61 – Opening Schools in Peking …………. 475 – Refuge for Converted Moslems in…… 70 – OutlookforChristianityin (b), Timothy Bureau of Missions…………………… 645 BURMA (India, Karens), Baptist Work Richard………………………….. 341 – Panegyric on Shansi Martyrs, (b) …… 291 in …………………….. ' …….. 73, 632 – Presbyterian Union in……………… 234 -Eugenio Kincaid, Pioneer In (a), John – Protecting Converts in, Editorial …..• 298 – Railroads in……………………….. 713 McGuire………………………….. 842 – Revival of Buddhism in………•……. 633 – The Outlook in, F. D. Phenney. •••••. . . 21

PAGE PAGB China, Return of Court to Peking. .. . … 233 Columbia (South America), Present Con- – – Missionaries to………………….. 316 – Shanghai, The Gospel in …………… 711 ditions and Prospects in (a) ……….. 572 – Shansi Governor's Proclamation, Edi- Comity (Federation) in China……….. ,. 316 – in Cuba…………………………… 388 torial ……………………………. 460 – in the Mission Field………………… 320 – South, Mission Burned in. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 315 Conference of Missionary Officers (b), – St. John's College…………………. 634 – The God of……………………….. , 155 J. T. Gracey……………………… 364 – Union Church at Shanghai. ………… 474 Confucius or Christ………………….. 315 – Wanted, Christian Education for (b). Confucianism and Christianity ………. , 234 Congregational Union in South Africa…. 396 Griffith John …………………….. 343 Congregationalists (American Board) and – West, Day Dawn in………………… 552 – – Violence in……………………… 633 the Foreign-born …………………. 385 – Western, Unoccupied Fields in (a), Cooper, D. J., of Morocco…………….. 956 Coronation Charge, The, Editorial, ……. 779 William Upcroft………………….. 101 Cost of Home and Foreign Missions…… 65 – What is Left in… _…….. '{ ……….. 393 Crawford, T. P., of China …………….. 560 Crisis of Missions in Asia (b), John R. Chinese, American, as Home Mission- aries …………………………….. 475 Matt…………………………….. 368 Cuba and Its Evangelization (a), D. W. – and American Mission Fields………. , 394 – and the Powers……………………. 635 Carter……………………………. 253 – Bibles for Blind…. _……………….. 394 – Beer and the Gospelin …………….. 466 – Boxer. Evolution of a (b), John Ross … 126 – Christian Comity in………………… 388 – Christian, Taao Han Kin (a), Joseph S. – Encouraging Signs In……………… , 468 – New Life for ………………………. 148 Adams…………………………… 767 – Protestant Work in………………… 467 – – Prayer. .. . . . .. .. . . . . . .. . . . . .. .. . . . . … 475 – The Republic of……………………. 387 – Empire, Pressing Problems in the (a), Dale, R. W., a Tribute to, EditorIal. •….. 542 Damascus (Syria), Christianity in (b), Arthur H. Smith…………………. 812 – Great Convention of Educated, (b), John Kelman…………………….. 616 Deaconess Work in Germany………..69, 629 R. E. Lewis………………………. 115 DEA'rHS, H. G. Appengellar, of Korea 720 – Heart, Gospel in .. . . . .. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . … 154 – S. L. Baldwin, of New york ………… 719 – Houses.. . . .. . . .. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . … 954 – Henry Barrows, of Oberlin …………. 640 – in America (a), Ira M. Condit……….. 95 – William Bird, of Syria……………… 880 – Indemnity Paid……………………. 946 – George W. Chamberlain, of BraziL …. 800 – Language……………………….314, 94D – R. C. Chapman, of England………… 720 – Martyrs, Number of……. .. .. …. .. … 75 – Edward Chester, of India…………… 400 – Official on the Bible ……………….. 873 – Abbie B. Child, of Boston ………….. 960 -The Much Misunderstood………….. 873 -T. P. Crawford, of China…………… 560 – Treaty and Missions……………….. 953 – Newman Hall……………………… 480 – Wars……………………………… 394 – Dr. Loudan, of London …………….. 480 – Word for God……………… _…….. 874 -ThomasJ.Morgan,of New york …… 720 – George C. Needham, of Philadelphia .. 480 Christ, A Universal ………………….. 399 – Dennis Osborne, of India…………… 400 – and His Missionary Campaign (a), – B. M. Palmer, of New Orleans………. 640 – Norman Russall, ofIndia…………… 720 Arthur T. Pierson ………………. .. – Bishop William Taylor, of Africa …… 560 Christian and Missionary Alliances……. 707 – Henry Tupper, of Virginia…………. 400 – Endeavor in Samoa…………… _….. 159 – Mrs. Warren, of India……………… 313 – Endeavorers in South Africa ……….. 157 Disciples Withdraw from Turkey. . . . . . . . . 66 Doctors and Demons Among the Laos (a), Christianity and Missions Inseparable (b), Arthur T. Pierson………………… 890 C. H. Denman……………………. 349 Donations Acknowledged…………….. 162 – and Other Religions (a), Robert E. Doremus, Miss S. D… .. . . .. .. . .. . .. .. .. … 718 Speer………………. : ………….. 500 Doubt in the Mission Fields (b), Editorial.. 699 Dube, John L., and the Sulu Mission …… 555 – True and False (b), Editorial ……….. 140 Durham, Bishop of, and Missions, Edi- Christians, Increase of. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 399 torial ……………………………. 541 Dutch Missions in the East.•………….. 556 Christlike Men Needed ……………….. 639 Dwarfs (Pigmies) of Central Africa……. 379 EDUCATION, Chinese Imperial Uni- Church Missionary Society and the Indians………………………… ;. 387 versity.. .. ……………………. 74 – for China, Editorial. ………………. 382 – – – Business Principles. Editorial… .. 220 – for China. Wanted: Christian (b), – – – Medical Missions……………… 309 – – – year…………………………. 549 Griffith John …………………….. 343 – of England Zenana Mission. . . . . . . . . . .. 868 -In Cuba…………………………… 257 CITY MISSIONS (Chicago, London, New Ym·k) ……………………….. 146 Coal Miners, Among the (a), Margaret B. Robinson ……………………… '" 835 Cochin, Zenana Work in……………… 632

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Education in India …………………… 952 Giving in Honolulu Church….•………. 148 – in Japan ………………………….. 235 – Intluence of…………………. 0 …… 639 – Necessity of, in Misssons … '" ……… 878 God's Law, Decay of Faith in the Sanc- – Protestant, in Latin America (a), H. M. tion of (a), Arthur T. Pierson………. 490 Lane ……………….. , ………….. 753 Gospel as a Pencemaker………………. 397 Educational Conference, Southern……. 466 Gould Memorial for Sailors…….•…..•.. 545 – Gifts, in 1901. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. . … 727 Great Britain (England), Christianity in Eggs, for Missions. . . . . . . . . . . . .. ………. 559 EGYPT (Cairo), American Mission in.. 555 Editorial.. . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60 – Moslem University, Cairo ……….. 000 156 Greece, Athenian Rests and the Bible …. 230 – Work for Moslems in ………….. " .. 236 Greek Church and Toleration, Editorial.. 219 England (British) .. 0 ………………… . – Students and Religion (b), Dr. Moxhen. 777 England's Opium Sin, Editorial. …. '" 0" 541 Guam and Its People (a), Francis M. Price 11 Eskimo (Arctic), Bible in……………… 308 – Progress in ……………………….. 558 – in Sergeant's Inn ……… 0 0 ……… 0" 707 Gucheng, Story of (a), Samuel McFarlane Ethiopian Church in South Africa …….. 477 Enropean Hindrances to Missions…….. 78 481, 591, 669 Expenditnre, Missionary……………… 623 Hadley's, S. H., Anniversary .•……….. 466 Expense of Foreign Missions……… 0 • • • • 68 Haig, Major-GeneraL ………………… '149 Famine and Plague in India…………… 390 Haiti, Revolution in .•………. " ……… 548 Famine in India, Editorial……………. 300 Hall, Robert.. .. ……. .. . ….. .. …. …… 93 Federation (Comity) in China………551, 865 Hampton Institute, Virginia ………•…. 785 Fiji, Angellcan Church in………. 0 •••••• 398 Harris, J. Rendel, and Armenian Relief .. 870 – Islands, Education in the ………….. 158 Harvard and Yale Missions……………. 706 – – Evangelized ……………………. 717 – Mission (b), James H. Ross …………. 761 – Self-snpport in .. '" ……………….. 240 Haskell Lectures for 1903. . . . . . . . . . . . . •. . .. 551 Filipino (Philippines), Characteristics, Hausa Land, Slave Trade in (a), F. J.

Some (a), Arthnr J. Brown….. " ….. 518 Tonkin…………………………… 456 – Christian Paper. . . . . . . . . . 0 ………… 397 Hawaii, Exit Anglican Church from …… 558 – Reformed Church ………………… 0 798 – Honolulu, Christian Giving in ………. 148 Finnish Church and Missions …………. 788 – Japanese in ……………………….. 240 – Mission, Hnnan ……….. '" ………. 634 – The Situation in …………………… 786 – Missionary Society……………….. , 949 Hawaiian Evangelical Association …….. 398 Fishermen (Seamen), Work for ……….• 229 Heathen, Our Debt to the (a), S. A. Morse 433 Foes of Missions ……….. 0 • …. .. .. …… 80 Higher Critics and Missions………… 0 •• 781 Foreigners (Chinese) in America ……. 65, Highways for the Gospel. Editorial. …… 300 Hindrances to Missions……….. …. ….. 78 306, 385,545,785 Hindu (India) and Christian Ideas about Foster, Mrs. Rebecca (a), John Bo Devins. 418 FRANCE (Paris), Christian Brothers in 150 God …………………………….. 792 – Exodns of Religious Orders from…… 68 – Mode of Living ……………………. 392 – Monks and Nuns in ………………. o. ~09 – Opinion of Missions.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 632 – New Reformation in (a), Mrs. D. L. – Praise for Missionaries…………….. 154 – View of Jesus……………………… 473 Pierson………………………. 204, 232 Hindus Build a Hospital.. . . . . . . . . . .. . .. … 153 – New Reformation in, Editorial ……. o. 222 – Flocking to Christ …. 233 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . – Progress in……….. …………….. " 708 – Numbering the ……………………. 710 – Protestantism in ……………….. 229, 389 – Superstition Among……………….. 72 French Friars Expelled………………. 150 Holy Land (Palestine), Moslem Attitude – Mischief in the New Hebrides………. 78 – Roman Catholics.. . .. . .. . . . .. . .. .. .. …. 68 Toward Christianity in the (a), A. J. .Friends and Foreign Missions (a), Edgar Brown …………………………. 891 – Spirit, World-wide Effusion of the (a), P. Ellyson ……………………….. 690 Arthur T. Pierson ………………… 801 – (British) and Missions………… 68, 549, 948 Home and Foreign Missions, Editorial. … 462 Friends' Industrial Mission, Africa. . . . . .. 467 – MisRions (America, Foreign), Henry German Church Federation …………… 787 Van Dyke on……………………… 559 – Medical Missions…. 310 0 ••••••••••••••••••• – – (b), Theodore Roosevelt …..••.•…•• 533 – Mission, West Africa ………………. 317 – – Forgotten Millions ………………. 705 – Missiona'ries ………………………. 229 – – One Hnndred Years of (a), Charles – Protestant Missions………………… 708 L. Thompson…………………….. 530 GERMANY and Turkey …………… 312 – – Romance and Reality in (a), C. W. – Deaconess Work in ……………… 69, 629 Gordon ………………………….. 851 – Temperance Agitation in………. 0 •••• 150 – Pastors and Missions (a), J. W. Conklin 831 Gifts to Charity……………….308, 309, 705 Hopeful Signs in Mission Fields, Editorial 459 ",Given or Left " . . . . . . 559 0 .. .. • .. .. .. .. .. . . . . Hospitals (Medical Missions) Memorial, Giver, A Presbyterian Model ………….. 866 in the Orient, Mrs. J. T. Gracey……. 528 Giving in Basutoland …………………. 397 Immigrants, German…………………. 70;; Immortality and Science, Editorial. . . . . .. 619

PAGE PAGE Indian Training-school, Arizona (a), Ar- INDIA. (Burma, Hindu, Nepal), A Mis- sionary for, EditoriaL……………. 62 thur T. Pierson …………………… 561 Indians, An Indian On . .. . … .. . .. .. .. .. .. 66 – A Plea for, Editorial. ………………. 781 – and the C. M. S…………………….. 887 – Baptist Telugu Mission (b), John Mc- – Bishop Whipple and the (a), Merrill E.

Laurin…………………………… 448 Gates……………………………. 40 – Ahmednagar Church ………………. 792 – How the Gospel Transforms.. . . . . . . . . . . 66 – Among the Villages of (b), George S. – of Central and Northern Brazil, George Eddy…………………………….. 262 R. 'Vitte…………………………. 805 – and the Opium Traffic, Editorial. …… 301 – Religion of the Sioux (a), Mary C. Col- – Beginning of a School in ……………. 710 – Bible in ………………………..153,472 lins……………………………… 827 – Caste and Christianity in…………… 314 India's Need for Christ……………….. 550 – – in…………………………72, 792, 951 Individual Support of Missionaries ……. 466 – Census of.. ………………… 154, 312, 782 Industrial Exhibitions by Indian Chris- – Christian Increase in………………. 473 – – J,iterature (a). J. P.Jones………… 513 tians, J. T. Gracey (a) …………….. 764 – – – i n……………………………. 551 – Missions, Object of………… _…… " 559 – – University for, Editorial. ………… 460 International Missionary Union (a), J. T. – Colonizing Converts in……………… 472 – Deaths from Wild Beasts in…… …… 72 Gracey………………………….. 604 -Decennial Conference……….633, 790,861 – School, Sumatra…………………… 157 – Famine and Plague in ………… : …. , 390 Interrelations of Missions, J. G. Fraser… 145 – – Orphans in ……………….300, 313,952 Irving, Edward, and His Errors, Editorial 459 – Growth of Missions in ……………… 710 – – (a), Arthur T. Pierson ……………. 173 – Harvest in Gujerat…………………. 871 Islam (Moslem), a Correction…………. 880 – Haskell Lectures, 1903••…..•.•..•….• 551 – Canon Sell on, Editorial. …………. " 862 – Heat in .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . ….. .. . .. .. … 951 – Decadent………………………….. 230 – Hospital for Women in …………….. 232 – Effort to Revive (b), Mohal ..ed Khan. 615 – Industrial Exhibition by Christians of – in Africa, Preaching.. .. .. . .. . .. . .. . …. 76 – Morality of (b) …………………….. 298 (a), J. T. Gracey, ………………….. 764 – One Point of View Toward (a), H. 0 .. – Jews in Bombay …………………… 872 – Lutheran Missions in India..•………. 314 Dwight………………………….. 741 -Mangs, Thieving…………………… 814 – Relation of the Church to (a), Edward – Medical Missionary Life in…….. , ….. 711 – Mission on the" Roof of the World" (a) 847 Sel!. …………………………….. 599 – Moslem and Christian Women in (b), – Revival of (a), Edward Sell …………. 732 ISLA.NDS (Borneo, Fiji, Guam, Hawaii, Mrs. A. Schad ……………………. 375 – – Opposition in.. . . . .. . . .. .. .. . .. . •.. … 870 Melanesia, New Guinea, New Heb- -Mottin ……………………………. 312 rides, Nias, Philippines, Polynesia, – Need of (b), James L. Barton……….. 696 Samoft)…………. ………………. 77 – North, Great Gains in………………. 872 Italians and the New Testament……… 80 – Observations in (b), John Wanamaker. 695 – in Connecticut…………………….. 228 – Outlook in (b), Henry Mansell………. 28 ITA.LY, Evangelical Council of…….. 708 – Peculiar Happenings in ……………. 872 – Protestantism in …………………… 630 – Plague in ………………………….. 473 – Waldensian Church (b). J. G. Alex- – Progress in…………………….. 232, 312 ander……………………………. 613 – Ramabai's Boys' School. •……. , …. " 871 J A.PA.N. Advance of the Gospel in…… 713 – Serpent Worship in………………… 550 – and Russia in Korea……………….. 783 – Signs of Awakening in (a), W. Arthur – as Tutor to China………………….. 474 – Bible in ……………………………. 156 Stanton ………………………….. 241 – Bright Spot in Hokkaido ..•………… 236 – South, Progress in …………………. 710 – Christian Schools not Tabooed……… 235 – – – of Missions in (a), J. P. Jones…… 271 – Denominations in ………………….. 635 – Statistics of Christianity in ………… 791 – Doshisha College President ……….. , 476 – Study of. …………………………. 938 – Forward Movement in (a), Theodore M. – Success in Ahmednagar……………. 872 McNair ………………………….. 657 – – of the Marathi Mission ……. '. . . . . . . 73 – Good Cheer from ………………….. 235 – Tinnevelly, Growth in ……………… 633 – Government Favors to Missions …….. 635 – Victory for the Gospel in …………… 472 – Hymn·books in ……………………. 554 – Widows in…… …………………… 72 – Miss Hughes Honored in…………… 795 INDIA.N (American), A Good ……….. 626 – No State Religion in ……………….. 553 – Camp-meeting in Canada (a), Egerton – Outlook in (b), J. C. Davison……….. 25 – Progress in ……………………….. 635 R. young ………………………… 45 – Recent Election in …………………. 875 – Christians in Arizonza …. , '" . ……… 66 – Religious Condition in……………… 875 – Generosity………………………… 946 – – Situation in (b), R. B. Peery. . . . . . . .. 695 – Problem of the American, Editorial (b). 939 – – – – (a), D. S. Spencer…………… 912 – Statistics of Missions in, H. Loomis…. 59

INDEX

PAGE: PAGE: Japan, Students in…………………… 795 Liquor (Temperance) Curse in the South — Things to Remember About ………… 714 Seas……………………………… 638 – Thirty Years' Growth in …………316,475' Japanese Christians ………………….. 713 Literature (Books) for India, Christian (a), – Church and Missions, Editorial. . . . . . .. 701 J. P. Jones ………………………. 513 – Students, John Mott and the (b), R. B. – Missionary, of the Nineteenth Century Peery ……………………………. 112 (a), H. P. Beach………………….. 81 – Wives …………………………….. 554 Jerusalem (Syria), Jews in ……………. 312 Leper Asylum Conference ……………. 390 Jewish Missionaries, A Call for, Editorial. 62 Lepers, Generosity of………………… 391 JEWS in Bombay,'Gospel for ……….. 872 London Care for the Sick…………….. 868 – in Jerusalem………………………. 812 – Jews in Whitechapel ……………….. 869 – in London, Work for ……………….. 869 – Jews Society…………………….229,869 – in Palestine …………………….870, 931 – Missionary Society………………… 948 – in Russia …………………………. 948 – Poor, Ministering to the………….. " 388 – Protestant Missions to the (a), Louis – Waifs, Editorial. ………………….. 222 "Los Von Rom" (Anti.papal)………… 709 Meyer ……………………………. 901 – – in Austria (a), J. G. Cunningham…. 564 – Scotch Mission to ………………….. 949 Lutheran Missions in India……………. 314 – Work for …………………………. 229 Macedonian Brigands, Among (b), Ellen John, Griffi~h ……………………….. 873 Judaism to Christianity………………. 160 M. Stone…………………………. 451 Ju-Ju, Downfall of the Long (b), James – Calls, New, Editorial.. ……………… 540 llIADA.GA.SCA.R, Good Friday in ….. 479 Johnston …………………………. 602 .- Good News from ……………….. 238, 638 Karens (Burma), Among the (b), E. N. ~ – Out of Evil in …………………… 797 – Martyr Memorial Churches of (a), Harris…………………………… 22 Keswick Missions, Editorial on ……….. 779 James Sibree…………………….. 436 – Prayer Circle, Editorial •…………… 779 – Roman Catholics in………………… 479 Khama's Temperance Lesson…………. 395 – Y. M. C. A ………………………… 797 Kincaid, Eugenio, Pioneer in Burma. (a), Madagascar's Debt to Missions…..'……. 478 Malaysia and Dutch Missions …………. 556 John McGuire ………….. ____ ……. 843 Manchuria (China), The Persecution in Kongo (Africa), Baptist on the ……….. 796 – Free State, Alleged Barbarities on the (a), John Ross ……………………. 817 – Recant.ations in (a), John Ross ……… 923 (a), J. T. Gracey………………….. 212 -TheWorkin ………………………. I55 – Good News from the ……………….. 875 Manila (Philippines), Intolerance in …… 319 – Missionary Conference on the (b), Maori Photographs, A Correction, Edi· Tbomas Moody………………. , …. 866 torial .. : …………………………. 782 – Presbyterians on the ………………. 715 Maoris of New Zealand (a), Wherahiko – Trials of Converts on the …………… 796 Koran, Christ and the ………………… 799 Rawei……………………………. 326 KOREA., Christianity in………… 156, 714 – – – Education of the……………… 158 – Golden Opportunity in (a), H. G. Un· Marathi Mission, India……………….. 73 Martyrs, Heathen Panegyric on Shansi (b) 291 derwood …………………………. 664 -in China………………………….. 75 – Outlook in (b), W. B. Scranton……… 26 Mecca, Facts About………………….. 471 – Politics and Missions in (a), Arthur J. – Pilgrimage to………… .. .. .. .. .. .. … 152 Medical Missionary Life in India………. 711 Brown …………………………… 180 MEDICA.L MISSIONS, British, – Presbyteri"an Wo-k in ……………… 553 – Progress in …………………….. 156, 235 228, 549, 628 – Railroads and Graves in ••……….•… 476 – – German ………………………… 310 – Traveling in………………………. 190 – – in Africa (a), A. R. Cook…………. 407 Korean Christian Character, Types of – – in China…. . …. .. ……. ………… 74 – – in India.. . .. .. . .. . .. .. .. …. .. …… 232 (a), W. L. Swallen………………… 191 – – in Mexico (b), Levi R. Salmans …… 416 – Converts. …………………….. 235, 955 – – in Turkey ………………………. 870 – Coolie@.. .. . .. . . .. . .. .. .. . … .. .. .. .. …. 183 – – of the C. M. S …………………… 309 La Croix, Alphonse (a), George Smith…. 276 – – Purpose of……………………… 480 Lake George, Young People at ……….. 705 – Work Among the Laos (a), C. H. Den- LA.OS (Siam), Doctors and Demons man……………………………… 349 " Among the (a), C. H. Denman……… 849 Medicine and the Gospel. …………….. 799 – Missionaries Among the (a), Hamilton Meetings, Ideal Missionary' (b), Belle M.

King …………………………….. 50 Brain……………………………. 137 – Outfit, a Native ……………………. 474 Melanesia, New Georgia Group……….. 398 Lewanika, King, of Barotsiland………. 787 Men and Money for Missions ………….. 147 Liberia, Advancement in (a), Alexander Methodist (American) Women and Mis· P. Camphor……………………… 285 sions ………. ; …………………… 66 Li Hung Chang and Christian Missions – Forward Movement………………… 865 (b), Robert E. Speer………………. 129

PAGE PAGE NEGRO Conference at Atlanta ……… 865 Methodist Missionary Convention atlJIeve- – Graduates…………………………. 307 land (b)_ D. L. Leonard…… ""'''''' 928 – Possibilities……………………….. 307 – Progress in America, Editorial ……… 461 Methodists in Mexico…… , …… , …….. 149 -Thrift …………………………….. 307 – in Southern Asia………………… _.. 632 – Young People's Congress ………….. 786 – Growth of.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 80 Negroes and Whites ………..•……….. 225 Nepal, An Opening in ………………… 395 MEXICO (Yucatan), ~fethodists in …. 149 – Missions in… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67 NEW GUINEA (Papua) ………….. 158 – Outlook in (a), Mrs. J. W. Butler ….. ,. 109 – – Anstralian Mission to.. ….. … . …. 398 — Religious Forces in (a), J. W. Butler… 195 – – Cannibalism…………………….. 239 – Results of Medical Missions in lb), L. R. – – Gucheng, The Pioneer of (a), Samuel Salmans …………………………. 416 McFarlane …………………481,591, 669 – The Story of Yucatan (a), H. W. Brown 881 – – Missionaries Wanted in………….. 469 Mexico's First Y. M. C. A …………….. 707 – – Natives of. ……………. , ………. 877 Meyer, F. E., Edit.orial……………….. 60 –PigTest in ………………. _……. 717 Missionaries, Many Sided, Editorial. …… 542 – – Progress in …………………..319, 798 Missionary and the Home Church (b), T. – .- Smoking in. .. ………………….. 479 – – Snakes and Men in………………. 78 E. Shumacker…………………… 294 New Hebrides Bill Passed by Congress, – Pence Association ………………… , 389 Missionary Constituency …………….. , 718 EditoriaL ……………………….. 301 – Meetings ………………………….. 938 – – French Mischief in the.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 78 Mitchell, Murray, Editorial. ………….. 542 – – Light and Darkness in the……….. 716 Mobammedan (Islam) Fatalism ……….. 799 – – Native Missionaries ……………… 958 Money, The Use of Missionary………68,227 New York, Religious Conditions of (b), Monks and Nuns in France…….. , …… , 309 —-in Spain ……………………… 630 Helen F. Clark…………………. " 217 Moravian Statistics, Editorial. …. , ……. 142 New South Wales, Aborigines of, (a), Moravians in Tibet……………. " …… 73 Morgan, G. C., Editorial. ………. , ……. 141 Archibald Graham ……………….. 495 Mormon Activity, Editorial. ………….. 540 New Zealand Evangelist ……………… 398 – Tithes…………………………. "" 67 – – Maoris of (a), Wherahiko Rawei. 326, 877 Mormonism and Purity (a), Wm. Campbell 133 Newspaper on Missions ………………. 719 – Danger from …………………… 465, 867 – Slanders, Editorial.. ……………….. 702 – Strength of………………………. , 226 Nias. Wilhelm Thomas, Apostle of (a), B. Mormons, Missions Among the ……….. 626 – Preaching Polygamy………. ~ ……. , 226 Hitjer …………………………… 52~ Morocco (Africa), In Darkest (a), George Nicaragua, Good News from ………….. 468 Open Doors in Asia, W. E. Witter……… 19 C. Reed ………………………….. 424 Opium Sin of England, Editorial.. …….. 541 – Missionary Murdered in ……………. 956 – naffic in India, Editorial. ………….. 301 Orphanages, Miiller, in BristoL……….. 67 Moslem (Islam) and Christian Women in Orphans in India…………………. , … 313 India (b), Mrs. A. Schad …………… 375 Ontgoing Missionaries….. , …………… 706 Outlook in Asia, Missionary (a)……….. 19 – Attitude Toward Christianity in the – in Mexico (a), Mrs. J. W. Butler…….. 109 Holy Land (a), Arthur J. Brown …… 891 – in PerRia, (a), Benjamin Labaree…..30, 758 – for Christianity in China (b), Timothy – Opposition in India ………………… 870 – Pilgrims in Palestine……………. "" 70 Richard …………………………. 341 – Propaganda in Liverpool. ………….. 469 – Missionary (a), C. H. Fenn………….. 586 – University in Cairo ………………… 156 Osborne, Dennis, of India…………….. 400 Moslems, Bible Among. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 709 Palestine (Syria), Jews in…………..870, 940 – in Cairo, Work for…………………. 236 – Pilgrim Road in .. .. . .. .. . .. .. .. .. . .. .. . 70 – Refuge for Converted……………… 70 – Progress in……………………….. 152 – Touched by the Gospel ………….. '" 71 – Return of the Jews to (a), Israel Zang- Mott, John, and Japanese Students (b), R. will ……………………………… 931 E. Peery.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. . … 112 Papal (Anti-Papal) Bible ConferlIDce, Edi- – – in Asia (b) …………………… 299, 370 – – in Calcutta ……………………… 312 torial.. …………………………… 219 Moule, H. C. G., EditoriaL …………… 220 – Missionaries, Deceased…………….. 389 Mount Holyoke and ·Missions…………. 547 – Yoke in Spain …………………….. 530 Muller Orphanages in BristoL………… 67 Papuans (New Guinea) at Home………. 158 Murder of Missionaries in China………. 793 Paris (France) Missionary Society Debt.. 470 Murray, William, of Peking…………… 712 – Peking Railway……………………. 549 Parker, Peter, of China (a), H. Clay Trum- National Churches…………………… 87'8 – Reform Bureau……………………. 866 bull ……………………………… 569 Native Races, Protection of…………… 866 Pastor's RespOlisibility for Missions (a), Needham, George C………………….. 480 J. W. Conklin ……………………. 831 Paton, John G., and the Cannibals….•••• 558 Need of Medical Missions in China.. . . . . . . 75

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Peking (China), March of Events in (a), J. Reformed Church Arabian Mission.. . . . .. 947 L. Whiting ………………………. 444. Reformation in France-Treignac (aJ, Mrs.

– University, Editorial. ………………. 860 D. L. Pierson …………………….. 282 Pentecost, George F., Off for Japan …… 706 Religion for the Whole Man…………… 799 Persecution in Manchuria (a), John Ross. 817 – in the Philippine Islands (al, Curtin – in Persia………………………….. 232 Persia, A Visit to the Prophet of (b), G. Roop …………………………. 678 Religious Tract Society………………. 629 Philip Sidersky.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. …. 775 Resources of the Christian Church (a), – Missions in ………………………71, 153 – New Century Outlook in (a), Benjamin Robert E. Speer ………………….. 330 Rest for MiSSionaries, Editorial. ………. 780 Labaree……………………30, 119, 758 Results, Untabulated, of Missions (a), C. – Persecution in Ispaham ……………. 232 F. Reid ………………………….. 897 PHILIPPINE ISLANDS (Fili- Retrograde Movements in Missions (a), pino), Religion in the (a), Curtin G. Roop ……………………………. 678 Arthur T. Pierson ………………… 926 Rhodes, Cecil, Lessons from the Life of – American Board in the …………. 397,479 – Churches in the …………………… 557 (al, Arthur T. Pierson …………….. 653 – Dead" Faith" in the ………………. 716 – General Booth …………………….. 559 – Fifteen-minute Law in the………….. 5.57 Richard, Timothy……………………. 874 – Gift in a Church in Manila………….. 716 Rlis, Jacob, on Missions, Editorial. ……. 462 -Opportunity in the, Editorial. ………. 380 Robert College, Constantinople……….. 311 – Peoples of the (b), Otis T. Mason……. 536 – – Josiah Strong on (b), EditoriaL ….. 539 – Sailors' Home, Manila ……………… 157 – Situation in the ……………………. 607 ROMAN CATHOLIC (Anti·papal).. 37 – Y. M. C. A. Conference …………….. 637 – – Defection in Austria …………….. 69 Pigmy Christian, The First …………… 477 – – Losses in America ………………. 465 Plague in India………………………. 473 – – Missions ……………………..638, 795 Poem, A True Story………………….. 320 – – Orders Leaving France………….. 68 Poles Become Protestants.. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 306 –Society,A ………………………. 389 Polynesia, Population of………….. , . . . 79 Roman Catholicism In South America …. 358 Roman Catholics in America, Editorial. .. 618 POR'J'O RICO, Missions in………… 308 – – in France………………………. 68 – United Brethren Entering………….. 467 – – in Madagascar………………….. 479 Prayer Union, A Pentecostal (b), Editorial 700 – – in Mexico………………………. 201 Preaching to the Heathen (a), E. N. – – i n Uganda ………………………. 238 Romanism, Dr. Watson on, EditoriaL ….. 618 Harris ………………………….. 264 Russell, Norman …………………….. 720 Presbyterian Church, South ……….546, 947 – Forward Movement.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 866 RUSSI A.: A Foe to the Gospel. …. .. … 390 – Home Mission CentenniaL …………. 385 – and Japan in Korea (b), Arthnr J. – Home Missions (aJ, Charles L. Thomp- Brown ………………………….. 183 son………………………………. 530 – Becoming Tolerant……………….. 810 – – Missions, Canada……………….. 707 – Hope for. . .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . .. .. .. . .. . .. 151 – Progress in Central Africa•…………. 797 – Religion in………………………… 788 – Reinforcements…………………706, 946 – Y. M. C. A ………………………… 788 – Mission Progress…………………… 546 Russian Stundists ……………………. 949 – Missionary Success ………………… 305 Sailors, Good Work for……………….. 787 – on the Kongo……………………… 715 Sailors' Home, Manila…….. " ……….. 157 – Union in China…………………….. 234 Salvation Army and the Poor…………. 146 Presbyterians and Missions…….. . . . . . .. 626 Samoa, Christian Endeavorers in ……… 159 Progress in India …………………. 154,232 – Hindrances in ……………………… 558 – in Sumatra ……………………….. 393 – Romanists and Protestants in ………. 158 – in Missions.. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. . .. .. . 79 San Domingo, Revolution in ………….. 548 – of Missions in Sonth India (a), J. P. Satanic Oppositions, Editorial………… 61 Scarrett Bible Training School. ……….. 547 Jones ……………………………. 271 Schereschewsky, Bishop……………… 712 Prospectus for 1903…………………… 938 Scientists but No Missionaries………… 160 Protestant Episcopal Conference on Mis- Scotch Established Chu..ch Missions…… 708 – United Free Ch …ch……………..630, 948 sions…………………………….. 145 Self-support for Native Churches……… 159 Prophecy and Missions (a), Arthur T. – in Fiji. . .. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . … 240 – in Mission Work (b), Charles Bishop … 117 Pierson. . . . . . . . .. .. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 321 – in Uganda (b), Bishop Tucker………. 373 Railroads in Africa ……………. 237, 395, 636 Sell, Canon, On Islam, Editorial. ……… 862 – in the Orient.. .. . .. . . .. . .. . . . .. . . . . . . . .. 230 Service, Principles of …………………. 862 Ramabai's Great Work ……………. 233, 313 Shanghai (China), The Gospel in ………. 711 – Orphanage for Boys……………….. 871 Shansi(China), Proclamation, Editorial.. 460 Rawei, Wherahiko……………………. 398 Recanting Native Christians.••••••••••••. 941

PAGE PAGE Shattuck, Corinna, in Armenia……….. 789 Swedish Missionary Society. . . . . . . . . . . . . 869 Siam (Laos), An Uprising in ………….. 793 – Prince of, in New york…………….. 945 S¥RIA (Damascus, Palestine), Beirut.. 152 Silver Bay, Missions at …………….•… 546 – Missionary Trials in ……………….. 790 Sioux Indians, Religion of the (a), Mary Syrian Protestant College, Beirut …….. 709 "Taikyo Dendo" (Japan), A Year After C. Collins ……………………. '…. 827 Sleeping Sickness in Africa ………… '" 957 (a), Theodore M. McNair………….. 657 Slave Trade in Abyssinia ……………… 237 Taylor, William, of Africa (a) ……. , ..560,609 – in Hausaland (a), T. J. Tonkin ………. 456 Talmas, The Forest King (b), Arthur T. Slavery, A Blow at …………………… 818 – in Africa…………..•……………. 237 Pierson. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 401 Smyrna Hospital. ……………………. 631 Teluga Mission Progress of the (b), John Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. 388 South America (Brazil, British Guiana, McLaurin ……………………….. 448 Temperance Agitation in Germany……. 150 Colombia, Surinam), Intolerance in …. 308 – General Booth and ………………… 868 – Protestant Education in (a), H. M. – Lesson, Chief Khama's …………….. 395 Lane…………………… ,. ……… 753 TESTIMON¥ to Mi8sions …………. 154 – Struggle for Religious Liberty in (a), –Hindu ………………………….. 632 Theosophy in California, Editorial. ……. 618 Henry W. Warren ………………… 356 Thermometer, A Missionary………….. 159 – Unrest in, Editorial. ……………….. 382 Thoburn, Isabella, A Tribute to (b), Mrs. South Sea Islands (see Islands), Chris- H. Mansell……………………….. 688 tianity in the . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , 638 Thomas, Wilhelm, Apostle of Nias (a), B. South Sea and the Liquor Traffic ……… 638 SPAIN, Anti·papal Movement in (b), Hitjer……………………………. 5Z4 Tibet, Moravians in…………….. .. …. 73 Charles E. Faithful…. …………… 37 Tombs Angel, The (a), John B. Devins…. 418 – International Institute in ………..389, 789 Toronto_Bible Training-school. ……….. 467 – Monks and Nuns in•……………….. 630 Torrey, R. A., and His World Tour ……. 1i1 – Papal Yoke in…………………….. 550 Trials of a Missionary. . . . . . .. . ……….. 790 – Signs of Life in….•……………….. 311 Tsao-Han-Kin, a Chinese Christian (a), Spanish Occupation of the Philippines … 683 Speedy Evangelization ……………….. 160 Joseph Adams ……………………. 767 Statistics, A Remarkable Book of (a), Tucker, Bishop, The Finding of……….. 470 Tupper, Henry, of Virginia.•…………. 400 D. L. Leonard ……………………. 338 – from Burma………….. ………….. 73 TURKE¥ (Asia Minor) and Germany. 312 – Missionary, of the Philippines ……… 557 -AreMissions Worth While in ? (b), H.O. – of American Colonies ……………… 225 – of Basel Mission ………..•..•.•..•….. 69 Dwight ………………………….. 20 – of Christianity in India…………. 493, 791 – Christian Literature for (b), H. O. – of Church Members in Large Cities…. 218 – of Increase of Christians…………… 399 Dwight…………………………… 215 – of Missions of Japan, H. Loomis……. 59 – Girls' College in ……………………. 231 – of Missions in Morocco …………….. 430 – Outlook in:……………………….. 471 – of the Missionary Societies of the – Religious Awakening … '" …………. 789 – The Sultan of……………………… 151 World, 1901. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . … . . . 1 – What Robert College Has Done ……… 311 – Religious, of the United States…….. 225 Turkey's Need of Medical Missions …… 870 – Y. M. C. A ………•……………….. 305 Tuskegee and Africa …………………. 386 Stewart, Dr., of L~edale …………….. 718 Uganda (Africa), Coinage…………….. 636 Stone, EJlen M. (b)………. 57, 299, 311, 390 455 – Latest Figuresfrom……………….. 556 – – Negotiating for the Release of (b), J. – Light Breaking in……•…………… 238 -Railway…………………………… 317 H. Hause………………………… 452 – Roman Catholics in ……………… " 238 Student Missionary Campaign………… 147 – The Church in (b), Bishop Tucker…… 373 – Volunteers at Toronto, D. L. Pierson .. 289 – The Gospel in……………………… 77 – – Growth of………………………. 386 United Brethren Entering Porto Rico …. 467 Study of India…………………….. '" 938 United Free Church and Missions …….. 630 – of Missions………………………… 938 United Stndy of Missions…………….. 626 Stundists in Russia. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 949 United States Reforms in Cuba……….. 260 Suffering for Christ.. . . . . .. . ………..79, 820 – – Religious Statistics……………… 225 Sultan of Turkey…………………….. 151 Unity, Christian, to the Front ………… 399 Sumatra, Industrial School in ….. " . . . . .. 157 Universities' Missions in America (a), J. .- Progress in ……………………….. 393 Sunday-school, Missions in the (a), Belle H. Ross ………………………….. 761 Unoccupied Fields in Western China (a), M. Brain …………………………. 918 Superstition Among Hindus .•………… 72 William Upcraft ………………….. 101 Surinam (South America), Among the Utah, Crisis in……………………….. 867 – The Gospel in ……………………… 626 Coolies of (a) …………………….. 856 Van Dyke, Henry. on Home Missions….. 559 Volunteers of America …•……….•••••• 228

INDEX

PAGE PAGE World's Need, Mrs. Bishop on the …….. 639 Waggoner's Missionary Institutes .•…… 800 Yale and Harvard Mission……..706,761, 780 Waldenses and Missions…..•………•… 230 – Foreign Missionary Society (a), H. P. Waldensian Church (b), J. G. Alexander.. 613 Warfare, Modern…………………….. 62 Beach……………………………. 824 Washington, Booker T……………….. 225 Y. M. C. A. and the Workingmen … "" .. 785 Waste in Missions…………………..79, 628 – Conference, Manila" ………………. 637 Wesleyan Activity in England ………… 149 – Endowment……. " ……………….. 785 – Missions, American………………… 466 -in Norway ………………………… 867 Wesleyans and Missions……………629, 948 – in Madagascar…… " ……………… 797 – in South Africa …………….. "",, .. 715 – in Mexico." ………………………. 7(fl – in India ……………………….. : … 951 – in the United States……….. " ….. " 227 West Indies (Cuba, Haiti, Porto Rico, San – Statistics …………………………. 305 Young People andMissions ……. 146, 879, 946 Domingo), Catastrophes in the …. 468, 548 – – at Lake George …………………. 705 Whipple, Henry B., and the Indians (a), Yuan Shih Kai.. …… " …. " . . . . . . .. . . … 155 Yucatan, The Story of (a), H. W. Brown.. 881 Merrill E. Gates …… " .. " ……….. 40 Zambesi, Transformations on the……… 715 Whitman, Marcus, and Oregon (a), Belle Zenana Work in Cochin" …………….. 632 Zionism and Christianity (a), David ~aron 34 M. Brain" ……. " ………………… 641 – The Meaning of…………………. '" 310 Wichita Church and Missions (a), J. C. Zionists in Conference, Editorial. ……… 219 – and the Czar… "",, …. " …. " .. "". 631 Wilson…………………………… 580 Zulu (Africa) Industrial Mission ………. 555 Widows in India.. .. .. . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. . 72 Wireless Telegraphy, Editorial. .•…….. 462 Woman Minister in Boston……………. 626 Woman's Christian Temperance Union… 945

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1902

INDIANS OF YUCATAN

Missionary Review of the World VOL. OXlXd VS.erieNs o. 12 It DECEMBER { VOL. NXewV.SerieNso. 12 THE STORY OF YUCATAN BY REV. HUBERT W. BROWN, MEXICO CITY Missionary of thJ Presbyterian Board (North); author of "Latin America"

Yucatan is the" sentinel at the eastern outpost of Mexico." * For the ancient Maya that post of honor was no sinecure when European adventurers began their exploitation of the New World. It was also a post of clanger for the Spanish colonists in the days when buccaneers made havoc in the Gulf and the Caribbean Sea, landing at will to sack the settlements on the lonely, fiat peninsula.

Yucatan is a land apart. Anew world greets the traveler's curious eyes, whether he come from New York or the table-land of old Mexico. The Yncateco of mixed racc is quick and graceful in movement, cleanly and picturesque in costume. Merida, the capital, is more to Yucatan than Paris is to France. U xmal, not far distant, is a mute witness to the grandE1.1U of the ancient Maya civilization.

Yucatan is free from earthquakes and volcanic disturbances. It is crossed only by a chain of hills not high enough to wring from passing clouds their tribute of rain. There are few rivers worthy the name, but beneath the surface are hidden watercourses which, in cenotes or caverns, often at great depth, furnish clear, cool water in inexhaustible abundance. The ancient Maya also constructed with great skill extensive reservoirs to retain the scanty rainfall, and thus make possible large cities and a denser population than that which exists to-day.

We shall not enter into the vexed question as to the origin of the ancient race and the distinction between Mayas and Itzaes. It is enough to know that in an extensive area, which includes Yucatan, the ruins of more than fifty cities have been found, some of which were undoubtedly of considerable size and great antiquity. Uxmal is one of the best known. I can never forget the day spent amid the massive ruins of palaces and so-called monasteries, separated by broad avenues and open courts. A diligent archeologist was at work in what he claimed to be the-ancient cemetery, exhuming discolored bones ·and other ghastly relics of a ghostly past. We tried to imagine the • Ancona, Historian of Yucatan.

splendor of the scene when the huge structures all about us, richly' ornamented with rude carvings, glittered in dazzling white or brilliant colors, rising high above the huts of the poor, while the broad avenues were thronged on some gala-day with princes and nobles, warriors, priests, and people in gaudy semi-barbaric attire. That day amid the ruins of U xmal awakened within us sympathy for the stubborn Maya who, aniRlated by a courage approaching the sublime, hurled himself upon invaders armed, as he believed, with the'lightnings of heaven.

A chart made in 1502 shows where Portuguese navigators landed on the coast of Yucatan in 1493. ' Some years later shipwrecked Valdivia and his men sought shelter at Cape Catoche, only to be eaten by the natives. Of the two who survived to tell the tale, one was Jerome of Aguilar, whose knowledge of the Indian language was of great service to his rescuer Cortes. Cordoba and Grijalva also touched upon the shores of Yucatan. The former carried off two natives, whom he baptized as Julian and Melchor. Cortes, on his way to the c~)llquest of Mexico, stopped long enough at Cozumel to harangue the natives on the true religion, tear down their idols, and set up an image of the Virgin and a cross in the purified. shrine. This gave birth to the pretended prophecies of Chilam Balam. The rumors of these chance visits spread throughout Mayadom. Even stranger than the firearms, beards, and horses of the Spa.niards seemed to the natives t.he Cross, not wholly unlike their own tree of life, but against which their idols were powerless.

The hero of the conquest of Yucatan was Francisco de Montejo, who, with full authority from Charles V., landed at Cozumel in 1528 on his "mission of peace," and planted the banner of Spain with the usual formalities. After many stubbornly contested battles and untold hardships on the part of the invaders, Tu<:,ul Xiu and other Maya chiefs made an alliance with the Spaniards. This was the beginning of the end. Merida was founded in 1542 on the site of ancient T-Ho, but even at that date the conquerors were supreme only within a radius of forty or fifty miles about their capital.

For the victorious Spaniards the outlook was depressing. Yucatan holds no mines of the precious metals. Instead of fabulous wealth in gold and silver, they must get what they could from the slow returns of agriculture. To do this they made full use of the Indians, who became, under the system of encorniendas, slaves in all but the name. This arrangement looked well enough on paper. The natives were divided among the colonists, who, in return for" voluntary" service, were to instruct them in religion and the simpler mechanical arts.

The Indians were required to live in separate villages. This served to perpetuate race prejudices, while it did not prevent the quick appear-

TROOPS READY TO MARCH AGAINST REVOLTING YUCATAN

ance of a mixed race. The work of religious instruction was neglected, and the Mayas lived forgotten by their owners, except when rounded up like human cattle to pay their annual tribute of corn, honey, and cotton-cloth, or when at the point of the lash they cultivated the soil or built, without compensation, for Church and State. In theory the State gave a third and the Spanish settler a third; in fact all was drawn from the labor of the Indians.

The system of agriculture was primitive. A tract of land was burned over and the ashes served as fertilizer. With a pointed stick holes were made, into which the seed was dropped and covered with the foot. After each harvest the land lay fallow for a number of years. The maize crop is the largest, tho other cereals are also grown. There are plantations of rice and sugar-cane. Mahogany and logwood are found in the tropical forests. Here and there the palm groves of the haciendas rise like oases in the desert. There are still, however, vast areas in the interior left to wild nature and the wilder Indians. But around Merida the eye rests upon a land of picturesque prosperity. The green spears of the agave ixtli stretch for many level miles in serried ranks. Theirs is the secret to wrest from the dry soil its scanty moisture, giving in return the stou(fiber known to commerce as sisal hemp or henequen. In Yucatan henequen is king, and with it hearts and fortunes rise and fall.

Roman Catholics in Yucatan In spite of the standing order which required every expedition to the New World to carry at least two missionaries, Montejo had with him only one priest, Francisco Hernandez, who limited his ministry, such as it was, to the Spanish soldiery. In 1530 some monks from Mexico City began a work for which they claimed a phenomenal success until interfered with by their own countrymen. In 1546 six Franciscan monks entered from Guatemala, among them Villalpando, famous for his grammar of the Indian language and his influence over the natives. The heathen children were gathered into schools, in which reading, writing, and the rudiments of doctrine were taught. Diego de Landa, afterward provincial of his order and Bishop of Yncatan, did much good work, but also stirred np strife by his conflicts with the secular clergy and the civil authorities. We are told that he could also heal the sick miraculonsly, that angels were his bodyguard, that his countenance shone like that of Moses, and that when he preached a bright star glowed above his head.

Yucatan became one vast convent of the seraphic order of St. Francis. Priestly control was, however, an old story to the Maya. Each pagan city had been under the protection of a tutelary idol. There were heathen ceremonies suggestive of Roman Catholic baptism, confirmation, confession, and penance. There were many religious

THE STORY OF YUCATAN

fasts and feasts: the chief diversion of the semi-enslaved masses. The pagan priests formed a numerous, powerful, well-organized body of men. Under the new Roman Catholic regime the Indians were amused, and perhaps instructed, by means of religious processions and sacred holidays. Cufradia8, or guilds, cultivated land in Common to raise the funds with which to celebrate the feasts with the greatest possible pomp. As dancing and drinking were allowed, their popularity can be readily understood.

Miracle-working images replaced the tutelar idols. The Virgin of Izamal, for example, entered from Guatemala, home of her manufacture, attended by a triumphal procession of Indians. No drop from HOUSE OF 'rHE GOVERNOR OF THE MAYA INDIANS, CHAN SANTA ,CRUZ, YUCATAN the rains that fell ever touched the box that held the 'sacred image. When envious Spaniards tried to steal the image they found it immovable. Izamal again became a shrine where the sick were healed and the dead res·tored to life. It soon had many imitators. Tekax grew proud of its San Diego de Alcala; Campeche of her San Roman; Merida of her Cristo de las Ampollas. When, in 1648, the plague ravaged Merida, the Virgin of Izamal was paradeu through all the streets of the city, where she remained for nine days, the guest of the Franciscans. Stories like these paint better than long descriptions the ignorance and superstition, as well as the devotion, of both Mayas and Spaniards.

The-monks, vowed to poverty, were not long satisfied to live merely

on alms, so the Indians were taxed for their support; and many bitter words were spoken before this tax was replaced by merely voluntary contribu tions. There were some rather disgraceful fights between governors sent from Spain and the monks; and once the Franciscans and a certain resolute bishop carried their contentions, beyond the mad ringing of rival bells and the imprecations of opposing anathemas, to the short, sharp rejoinders of firearms and the shedding of blood.

Revolutions and Reforms The opening of the nineteenth century ushered in a new era for Yucatan, as well as all the rest of Spanish America. Revolution was in the air. The constitution of Oadiz was published in the peninsula, then withdrawn by Ferdinand VII., but proclaimed anew in 1820. Under the new freedom of the press, journals were published which favored the new movement. The venerable chaplain of the Hermitage of St. John helped organize the party of progress, whose members, for this reason, were called sanfuanistas. Their more conservative oppo- nents were known as l'utinel'os. The new constitution gave the Indi- ans rights which they had never before enjoyed, and which many hesitated to let them exercise. They became citizens when the inde- , pendent repu blic was finally set up, and later in a fuller degree, when the laws of the Reform were put in force; but it is a long story and we can not enter into the details. At the earlier date, of the twenty- five Franciscan monasteries all in the interior were suppressed, and the oldest in Merida, that of San Francisco, was also closed, with loss of much valuable historical material. In 1857 the laws of the Reform completed the work.

The political situation was complicated by the fact that under her captains-general Yucatan had been practically independent of the Mexican viceroys. Under the republic her commerce seemed likely to suffer from the ,measures which the capital wished to enforce. Yucatan was also inclined to aid Texas in her struggle for independ- ence. For these and other reasons, during the forties Yucatan several times proclaimed her political separation from Mexico.

The Indian uprising of 1846 put a stop to all this. The Spanish colonists were threatened with extermination. Merida was panic- stricken. POI' a time the local troops were powerless to stop the advance of the Mayas, who in blind rage were bent on wiping out in blood the wrongs of centuries of oppression. For generations the col- onists had been careful to keep arms as far as possible out of native hands, but in the new political rivalries partisans had armed the Indians and used them in the struggle. Further supplies were received from Belicc, that thorn in the side of Yucatan. In desperation Yuca- tan offered to accept the sovereignty of Spain, the United States, or Mexico, whichever would come to her rescue. Mexico responded to

THE STORY OF YUCATAN

the appeal, and since that time the peninsula has been an integral part of the republic. In 1861 the rival cities of Merida and 'Campeche were made capitals of separate states. Federal troops now occupy the Indian capital, Chan Santa Cruz (famous for its miraculous crosses), and are still engaged in stamping out the last sparks of the conflagration which at one time threatened to leave all that region but a smoking wilderness.

'fhe laws of the reform ushered in the modern period. The Roman Catholic Church has lost much of her political power. There is a growing desire for education and general enlightenment. The .Maya educators of the ancient civilization neglected the masses and saved most of their boasted lore for the priesthood. They were superseded by the Franciscan monks, with schools for heathen children; but sweating at books is hard" in t.he tropics, and the cause of education soon languished. As far as can be ascertained, the government of those days supported no schools for primary education of children, white or brown. That was looked upon as a private affair. For higher education the Franciscans, Jesuits, and secular clergy had rival colleges in ~hich priests and a few of the laity studied theology, logic, THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH AT MERIDA, YUCATAN

A PREACHING SERVICE IN THE MERIDA CHURCH and Latin. Since the days of reform, progress has been comparatively rapid, especially of late years. '1'he number of schools for primary education has been greatly increased, and higher education is now upon a broader basis.

Financial prosperity, based on the ready sale of henequen at good prices,* has brought all abundance of ready money, with consequent greater cost of living. Merida, with more than fifty thousand inhabitants, is connected by railroad with its port, Progreso, with Campeche, now the capital of a ri val state, and with the principal towns of the interior, such as Izamal,.¥otul, and 'ricul. Liberal ideas are in the ascendent. 'L'his means an open door for Protestantism.

Protestant Missions in Yucatan A quarter of a century ago the Presbyterian Church began work in Yucatan. In the true spirit of fraternal comity, the other evangelical denominations have left this field to our workers. The results show the wisdom of this method of division of territory. Unseemly rivalries have been avoided. In October of 1877 Rev. Maxwell' Phi1lips began his missionary labors in that field. He was courteously received. Bibles, Testaments, and Tracts were distributed, a school for children and a hall for preaching services were opened. Mr.

* Cost of production, about 75 cents, M.- C , an arroba (25 pounds); selling price to-day, over $5.00, M. C., an arroba. Estates worth $80,000 a few years ago, now valued at half a million dollars (Mexican currency).

THE STORY OF YUCATAN

Phillips was soon obliged to leave, and it was not until 1885 that Rev.

J. Milton Greene (at present in Havana, after successful pioneer work in Porto Rico) began anew the work in Yucatan. After Dr. Greene left, the writer was in charge until the arrival of Rev. Charles C.

Millar, under whose wise alld aggressive supervision the work has been greatly prospered and much more widely extended. The Bibles circulated by Mr. Phillips, and, later, by the American Bible Society, have prepared the way for the ministry of the Word. Without the help, how- ever, of able, consecrated Mexican pastors the work could not have been sustaine~, as the visits of the mission- ary cover only a small part of the year.

Rev. Vicente Hurtado, well known through his controversial writings, died of yellow fever soon after his arrival in Merida. Another pioneer worker was Rev. Procopio Diaz, who years before had narrowly escaped martyrdom at Acapulco. He has since gone to his reward. The present pastor is Rev.

Alfonso Herrera, a graduate of our Presbyterian Theological Seminal:y in Mexico. He is an indefatigable worker, REV. ALPHONSE HERRERA and his labors have been richly blessed. Pastor of the Presbyterian Church at Under Dr. Greene the mission acquired Merida. Yucatan, Mexico a house still used as a parsonage, and on the same lot our people, at great self-sacrifice, have themselves erected a church which cost over $5,000. They also meet all incidental expenses, pay half the pastor's salary, and carryon outside mission work.

In addition to the Bibles and portions of Scripture put into circu- lation by the American Bible Society, tracts and other Christian literature have also found entrance to many homes. At present there are in Yucatan, mainly in Merida, over one hundred subscribers to our missi on paper El Faro (The Lighthouse). We also have congre- gations in Maxcanu, in Campeche, and in 'l'icul. This is but the beginning of a Gospel work which, under Divine guidance, bids fair to spread over the whole peninsula. The message of salvation, after the long night of ignorance and superstition. has been received with gladness by the isolated sentinel at the east.ern outpost of Mexico..

THE WORK OF MISSIONS INSEPARABLE FROM CHRISTIANITY BY THE EDITOR-TN-CHIEF The wo!k of missions is inseparable from the very spirit of Christianity, and so far so that without it the essence of Christianity would be lost. The Gospel is" good tidings," and the name implies the bearing of the news to a lost race. I n the close of every Gospel narrative and in the beginning of the Acts the command and commission are five times presented, and in as many different forms. Together they give the commission in its entirety. In Matthew the emphasis is on discipling all nations and the promise of Christ's presence. In Mark it is on proclaiming the Gospel to the whole world and every creature, and there is a more definite assurance of confirmatory signs. In Luke the stress is upon witnessing, and there is a promise of power from on high. In John there is a commission direct from our Lord, a definite sending forth and a breathing upon them of the Holy Spirit. In Acts the duty of witnessing is emphasized, and the expanding territory of testimony outlined, with the renewed promise of Power not many days hence.

In no other case doessllch repetition occur and such variety of statement. The evident intent is to burn this one impression upon the very mind and heart of the early Church, that the dominant duty of disciples is to see that Christ and His cross are set up in every part of the wide world.

There are four aspects of the work set before us. It is preaching and teaching, witnessing and winning or making disciples. Preaching is the work of a herald announcing good news. Witnessing is the work of a believer testifying what he knows. Making disciples is the result of the preaching and testimony in gathering in converts, like sheep in a fold, and teaching is the subsequent and larger work of training such converts in a fuller knowledge of the wiII of God.

If there is thus a fourfol<1 work, there is at least It threefold promise: First, Of Christ's perpetual presence and cooperation-" Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world."

Second, Of confirmatory signs, showing God's hand and coworking miracles of power and love.

'l'hird, Pentecostal power from the Holy Spirit, or a supernatural energy and efficiency in the work.

We dare to contend that so far as the fourfold work has been faithfully done, the threefold promise has been faithfully fulfilled; and that there has been and still is, throughout the whole history and territory of apostolic missions, abundant proof of Christ's promised presence, of supernatural working, 11,11(1 of spiritual enduement.

THE MOSLEM ATTITUDE IN THE HOLY LAND

These three results are similar and not always distinct. We can not always draw "a sharp line between the cooperation of the Lord Jesus with His workmen and the attending signs of God's supernatural working and the Holy Spirit's enduing energy and unction. But it seems to us that Christ's Divine cooperation is best seen as that of a Leader and Commander to the missionary host; that God's super- natural working is most apparent in the victories achieved over the powers of darkness, and the Holy Spirit's enduing power in the quali- fication of the laborers for their work.

The study of Christian missions will reveal evidence of the Lord's generalship in three main directions: .

1. Opening doors of access into hitherto closed territory.

2. Raising up and thrusting forth laborers into the field.

3. Arousing the Church to support them by prayer and gifts.

The Divine working in the results of missions may also be studied: 1. In the overcoming of difficulties and antagonism.

2. In the outgathering of converts from the world.

3. In the development of nati ve churches into mission centers.

Likewise the special work of the Spirit may be seen in the equip- ment Df the workmen: 1. In the peculiar saIctification of the character and life.

2. In the holy courage and constancy of testimony.

3. In the passion for souls and for the truth of God.

No student of missions will for a moment dispute the fact that all these and more proofs of God's faithfulness are to be found written large upon the history of the missionary campaign, and together they constitute at once the Supreme sanction of missions and the Supreme encouragement of the missionary.

THE MOSLEM ATTITUDE TOWARD CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN THE HOLY LAND BY REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., NEW YORK CITY Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions To a greater extent than elsewhere, the Moslem in Turkey affects the missionary sitnation, not – only because he rules with absoll1 te power, but because he is more bitterly fanatical. True, we also meet the Moslem in Persia and in parts of India, but the Turkish Moslem is less accessible than the Persian Moslem, who belongs to a different sect, while India is kept open by British rule. The Mohammedan Moslem is an orthodox Sunnite, and the Sultan is his religious as well as political ruler. It is not true, as some have asserted, that no Moslems have been converted, but every intelligent student of missions knows that unusual difficulties attend the effort to preach the Gospel to the followers of Islam. A girl's confession of .Christ in one

of our boarding-schools caused a riot in which physical violence was ollly averted by extraordinary tact and courage on the part. of the llnsslOnaries. A converted Moslem must immediately leave the coun- try, or he will be drafted into the army, sent to some distant place, and never heard of again. In either case he is lost to the Protestant Church in Syria. Indeed, according to Moslem law, a Christian. who has never been a Mohammedan is only allowed to live in a Moslem land on condition that" he shall not found churches, monasteries, or reiigious establishments, nor raise his house so high as, or higher than, the houses of the Moslems; not ride horses, but only mules and don- keys, and these even after the manner of women; draw back and give way to Moslems in the thoroughfares; wear clothes different from those of the Moslems, or some sign to distingnish him from them; have a distinctive mark when in the public baths-namely, iron, tin, or copper bands; abstain from drinking wine and eating pork; not celebrate religious feasts publicly; not sing or read aloud the text of the Old and New 'l'estaments, and not ring bells; not speak scornfully of God or Mohammed; not seek to introduce innovations into the State nor to convert Moslems; not enter Mosques without permission; lIot set foot upon the territory of Mecca, nor dwell in the Hadjas dis- trict." • Legal Status of Missionaries This law is seldom enforced. When Mohammed II. captured Con- stantinople in 1453 he found prosperous colonies of Genoese and Venetians, who had long enjoyed extra territorial rights; and as he saw that his revenues would suffer if he banished so important a part of the population, he issued the famous Edict of Toleration. Rev.

Dr. Henry O. Dwight, a recognized anthority on this subject, says: The existing system of extra-territoriality for the Genoese colony gave a modified form of it to thd native Byzantines, whose empire he ,had just made his own. To them he decreed autonomy in the ultimate assessment of the taxes, and in the settlement of their own questions of inheritance, marriage, divorce, and in matters of personal litigation. At the same time he laid the foundation of a religious liberty more enduring than was then contemplated. He could not retain the people of Constantinople without the presence and infiuence of their clergy. To the Christian clergy, therefore, he granted special franchises, including immunity of person, of domicile, and exercise of ecclesiastic functions. These ancient grants have ever since determined the privileges of Christian clergy, of all nations, in Turkey.

When American missionaries first entered the country in 1819 these privileges were extended to them. The Treaty of 1830 did not confer new rights, but simply recognized those which the missionaries already enjoyed, in expressly guaranteeing the right of American missionaries to live and work in Turkey.

The ~atti Humayoun of 1856 declares that no one shall be disturb'ed

1~U2] THE MOSLEM ATTITUDE IN THE HOLY LAND

or annoyed by reason of the religion that he professes. The worship of all the religion~ and creeds existing in Turkey being practised with all lib- erty, no one shall be prevented from exercising the religion that he professes. Each community is at liberty to establish schools, only the choic~ of teachers and the method of instruction being under the inspection and control of the government.

In 1867 the Turkish government actually boasted of its liberality in this respect, declaring that the Christian sects carried on their propaganda" with a freedom which has no limits but the absolute necessities of public order."

In 1875 the" Sublime Porte" sent a note to the United States Legation which, in discussing the withdrawal of the customs' franchise from American missionaries, explicitly states that "after interchange of explanations, it has been decided by the Sublime Porte that Ameri- can missionaries who are attached to benevolent establishments, and who live in Turkey, will continue to be treated on the same footing as the people of religious avocation (religieux) of other nations of the same category."

At the Berlin Congress in 1878 the Turkish Commissioner declared that" thro'ughout the (Ottoman) Empire the most different religions are professed by millions of the Sultan's subjects, and not one has been molested in his belief or in the exercise of his mode of worship. The imperial government is determined to maintain this principle in its full force, and to give it all the extension that it calls for."

Article 72 of the Treaty of Berlin (187))) expressly provides that "ecclesiastics and pilgrims and monks of all nationalities traveling or sojourning in Europe or Turkey in Asia shall enjoy entire equality of rights, ad vantages, and privileges. '1'he right of official protection is recognized as belonging to the diplomatic and consular officers of the powers in Turkey, both as regards the persons above mentioned and their religious, charitable, and other establishments in the holy places and elsewhere."

It should, therefore, be emphasized that the legal status of American missionaries in Turkey was not obtained by pressure from the United States government. but that it existed prior to any treaty, and that it is in accord with the long-established and specifically recognized principles of Turkish law and custom. As a matter of fact, while the status of missionaries in other lands is simply that of American citizens, in Turkey they have a status « as missionaries," for in the treaty between Turkey and France special concessions are made to French priests, monks, bishops, and nuns, and they are empowered to reside in Turkey as missionaries in the undisturbed practise of their religion, a privilege which the "most favored nation clause" extends to missionaries of other treaty powers, including the

United States. There are few countries in which' missionary operations are conducted in which so strong a legal claim can be made to the rights of American Protestant missionaries. They have a right to go there not simply as citizens but as misflionaries, to live there, to practise their religion, and to have the care and oversight of their congregations, and so long as they conform to the laws of Turkey, they are entitled to full protection.

There has been, however, a marked disposition on the part of the Sultan and his su bordinate officers to curtail these privileges, and since 1869 various limitations of the treaty" immunities" have been imposed, some of which have been accepted by the United States government-such as prohibiting street preaching; forbidding the ownership of a printing-press or the establishment of a newspaper without special authorization; insisting on the double censorship of all books and other printed matter, one prior to the printing and the other prior to the publishing; refusing to allow physicians to practise aIllong Ottoman subjects without the approval of the Ottoman medical faculty; demanding that no private schools shall be opened unless the diplomas of teachers, the courses of study, and tex~-books have been approved by the local authorities.

Bnt in addition to these diplomatically recognized limitations, various decrees have been promulgated in more recent years which are more or less plainly inconsistent with the treaty rights of missionaries and which seriously limit the freedom of their work. Privileges which have not been formally withdrawn have been practically denied under various pretexts. There is little difficulty in renting property for residence purposes, except the unwillingness of the individual owner, which, however, is frequently hard to overcome, but no foreign corporation can hold property, so that all mission property is held by individuals, and even they can not buy land and erect buildings for church or school purposes without the consent of the Sultan. Permits to build or to make needed enlargements have been postponed through weary years. It took five years and a lawsuit to get a property title in Zahleh. It is twenty years since efforts began to he made to secure an Irade to build a church at Sidon, but though the money has been on hand all that time, and though there has been much correspondence on the subject and several visits have been made to Constantinople, the permit has not yet been obtained.

Scores of similar illustrations might be cited. The Sultan is becoming more and more uneasy and irritated as he sees Western idem:: and methods gradually making their way into his dominions. He instinctively feels that this new civilization is incompatible with the order of things which he prefers, and he has set himself to arrest the movement by every means within his power. We and all other foreigners interested in Turkey might as well understand that the Sul-

THE MOSLEM ATTITUDE IN THE HOLY LAND

tan will recognize no treaties, concede no privileges, except under pressure which he deems it imprudent to resist. He will do absolutely nothing that he is not forced to do.

Ris power is limited, however, in one part of the empire in which we are particularly interested. After the civil war between the Druzes and Maronites, April to July, 1860, in which fifteen thousand people were massacred and twenty thousand refugees fled to Beirut, the Turkish government sullenly acquiesced in the demand that thereaft.er the Governor of the Lebanon District should always be a Christian, nominated by the Sultan but confirmed by the European powers. By the convention then made, the Lebanon District is exempted from military service, except for, the local police; freedom of speech and press are guaranteed; the people are permitted to control their own courts; they are given large liberty in transfers of title and property, and they are conceded such heavy exemptions in taxation that, as compared with the rest of Turkey, the Lebanon is virtually untaxed. For these reasons this district is the most prosperous part of the empire. Its substantial houses, with their neat red tiles and their general appearance of thrift, are in marked contrast to the poverty-stricken villages in the other districts.

A Legal Curiosity 0ne of the legal curiosities of the world is the deed under which the Presbyterian Board holds its property in Shweir, Syria. After setting forth that Dr. William Carslaw, the former holder of the property, "wakkafed and dedicated" it "according to the following instrument," and after describing it in detail, the document proceeds: II. Wakf £nd dedicated true, legal, which shall not be sold nor granted nor mortgaged, neither in whole nor in part, but shall remain intact upon its foundations, flowing in its course, guarded according to the following conditions mentioned in it for ever and ever and for ever until God shall inherit the earth and all that is upon it, and He is the best of inheritors.

III. He (Dr. Carslaw) wakkafed this to the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, well A;:nown and testified of, whose center is 156 Fifth Avenue, in the City of New York, in the United States of America, for the purposes of this Board in preaching and teaching and works of mercy to the poor as long as God wills.

And after the passing away of this Board this wakf shall revert to the Board which takes its place and assumes its functions, and when this new Board fails in its oversight and functions, the wakf shall revert to the poor of the Protestant sect in Shweir, and after them to the poor of the Protestant sect in Mount Lebanon, and at that time he shall have oversight of this wakf who is most worthy from among these poor by appointment of the legal head of the Protestant sect in Lebanon, unless that legal head wishes to exercise that right himself. And if the Protestant poor in Lebanon should all disappear, then it wiII return to the

Protestant poor of the world, and after them to the poor of all the world, and at that time he shall have the oversight who shall be most worthy from among these poor by appointment of the spiritual head.

Fortunately, another clause states that "this wakf may be exchanged, in whole or in part, when necessary, for what shall be of greater value to the wakf." Meantime, let us hope .that a gold-mine may not be discovered on the property to precipitate a scramble by "the poor of all the world," and that the era of comity may not be unduly delayed by an unseemly wrangle between the Pope of Rome, the Ozar of Russia, the Emperor of Germany, the King of England, and the Moderator of the Presbyterian General Assembly as to which one shall be the" spiritual head," with the right to appoint" the most worthy" pauper of the world to " have the oversight" of this pit of picturesque but rocky hillside.

But outside of the Lebanon District hatred and greed run riot.

One by one treaty rights have been encroached upon. More and more rigorously oppressive laws have been enforced, until all missionary work, Oatholic as well as Protestant, is being grievously hampered.

The dispute between Turkey and France, in 1901, oyer some dock privileges in Constantinople has unexpectedly opened a way to relief.

It will be remembered that the French ambassador left Oonstantino- pIe and that war became imminent. As usual, however, the Sultan yielded to a show of force, and France took advantage of the opportunity to obtain an imperial Irade, which, according to the London Standard of November 11, 1901, (1) Recognizes the legal status of our (French) existing schools, and grants them the customs' immunities stipulated in the treaties and conventions in force; (2) Recognizes the legal existence of our charitable and religious establishments, and grants them exemption from the land tax and the customs' immunities stipulated in the treaties and conventions in force; (3) Authorizes the construction, repair, or enlargement of the scholastic, charitable, or religious establishments damaged or destroyed during the events of 1894, 1895, and 1896 in Asiatic Turkey and Constantinople; (4) Undertakes to regard as fully and legally authorized the foundations, enlargements, constructions, and repairs we may desire in the future to effect, if, after being warIl6Jd of our intention, the imperial government has not raised objections within the delay of six months; and (5) Sanctions the election of the Chaldean patriarch. Moreover, the documents proving that the decisions enumerated above are put into execution have been communicated to the French embassy in Constantinople. It is pointed out that, by this new arrangement, numerous difficulties will be avoided for the future. Till now, when it was proposed to open a scholastic Or charitable establishment in Turkey, the local authorities could either prevent -its construction, or, if they tolerated it, they could render its working (proper) almost impossible.

April 8th the same paper announced that the Russian govern- ment, under" the most famous nation clause," had promptly" insisted upon the Porte granting to it the same privileges as those recently

THE UNTABULATED RESULTS OF MISSIONS

accorded to France by the recognition of the French schools, churches, and institutions founded without imperial firman. The Sultan has just issued an Irade, thereby recognizing all the Russian schools and public edifices throughout Syria and Palestine which have been erected and opened, as well as those in course of erection, without official authorization by the Ottoman government. Orders have been sent to the governors of ,the districts concerned."

An effort is now being made to secure for American Protestant enterprises in Turkey the privileges which have thus been conceded to the French and the Russian missionaries, institutions, and work. The Turkish government has already granted the principle involved, and all that is necessary is for the United States government to insist that its citizens shall be accorded the same rights as those which Turkey has accorded to the French and the Russians. It should be noted that these rights are not in addition t<Hhose which were obtained in the treaty. They simply sweep away some later and really illegal limitations of treaties, and go back to the status enjoyed thirty years ago. '1'he matter has been brought to the State Department, and negotiations are now in progress. It is most earnestly to be hoped that our government will take a firm stand in the matter. The desired recognition is not a favor but a simple right, and it should be insisted upon.

THE UNTABULATED RESULTS OF MISSIONS BY REV. C. F. REID, D.D.

The man who plants a field of corn and carefully notes the amount of seed used, the labor expended, and other expenses incident to raising and harvesting the crop, call estimate with a fair degree of accuracy the profits accruing to himself, and show the processes by which the end is reached.

Moral movements are not so. Spiritual forces once set in motion speedily pass beyond the knowledge and control of the first agent, and ever after elude attem pts of the statistician to measure their operations or determine their comparative values.

This is specially true of work done on the mission field. Statistics, maps, and charts, designed to show the progress made, often tell but an insignificant part of what has been done. They are like the small fins above the water which indicate the presence of the great fish beneath the surface, but convey only a faint idea of his size and shape. For example, when it is stated that after thirty years of Protestant missionary effort m Ohina there were three native converts, what idea is given of the toil and achievements of the heroic pioneers of the Gospel in that empire? Brave men and lovely women poured out their iives with unstinted measure, and down out of sight and

appreciation of men laid the foundations, deep and broad, of that spiritual temple which is now beginning to show some of its majestic proportions, and which -is destined, perhaps at no distant date, to fill the whole land with its grace and glory. At the end of the second thirty years about ten thousand converts were reported, and after the third period of similar duration about one hundred thousand. But even these larger figures still leave most of the story untold.

Turning to the neighboring empire of Japan, we find that for more than a decade missionary statistics indicated scarcely any advance; in fact, it seemed to many that in spite of the constantly increasing outlay of men and money, mission work was losing rather than gaining ground. Then came the great awakening beginning in May, 1891, and now we are told that twenty thousand converts were won within the sy/eep of a single year, and that through the splendid work of John R. Mott the gates of brass that hitherto had kept all distinctive Christian work out of the universities and government schools are thrown wide open and easy access gained to the student class of the empire.

These facts and figures gratify and greatly encourage the Church, but, after all; they are only very partial outward symptoms of those mighty silent forces which had been working during all the apparently unfruitful years, and which form that part of the "Kingdom of God" which" cometh not with obserYation."

Few people outside the immediate missionary circle understand the nature of the conflict waged in heathen lands. It is generally supposed the difficulties to be confronted and overcome are such as arise out of old and established religions, traditions handed down from one generation to another, and customs that have become a part of the every-day life of the people. These are indeed mighty barriers, hard to be broken down, bnt in lIlany countries the chief hindrance has come from other sources.

Who has read the life of John Paton and not noted how often his work in the New Hebrides was destroyed and his life imperiled by the unscrupulous practises of white traders who ought to have been his friends and allies? The infamous work of the sandal-wooder and the beach-comber had vastly more to do with retarding the work of evangelization in the islan'ds of the Pacific than any previous conditions or practises of the people, and when the true story of Africa's contact with so-called Christian nations is written, it will be seen at what a frightful disadvantage the missionary did his work by reason of his relations to men who spoke the same language, wore the same dress, and had the same general appearance, but who personified the grossest passions, and whose chief motives were greed for gold or lust for territory. '1'he trade in men and the trade in rum have faced the missionary everywhere in the dark continent.

Perhaps in no country has the missionary suffered more f~om adverse influences coming from Christian lands than in .China. Winning official recognition by the same treaty which, after a most humiliating war, legalized the opium traffic, they had already been struggling for over half a century to overcome the prejudice excited against an foreigners by an illicit trade which the intelligent Chinese saw was rapidly debauching the people and denuding the land of its wealth. To the Chinese the missionary propaganda seemed to be only one department of the ever-present and ever-aggressive commercialism which, with its eager demands for concessions of territory, mining and railway privileges, led to all sorts of embarrassing diplomatic complications. Nor was this all, for behind these commercial interests hung the smoke of the gunboat, and often through the thin veil of polite diplomatic negotiation was thrust the" mailed fist" of arrogant and insulting menace. With France slowly but surely encroaching on the south, Russia with her boundary stones on wheelbarrows in the north, England approaching through Burmah on the west, and all the powers clamoring on the eastern water-front, is it any wonder that the bewildered, ·exasperated Chinaman should occasionally explode his pent-up wrath in such vigorous protests as the Chou-Han crusade in the early nineties and the more recent Boxer troubles? Is it not a far greater wonder that in the presence of all these antagonistic forces the missionary has been able to gather so large a constituency around him, from which has come one of the brightest pages of martyr heroism the history of Christian evangelization has ever recorded? This mighty achievement was not accomplished by the building of chapels and the preaching of sermons that can be numbered, but by gentle ministries and loving sympathies which escape the Illan of figures. 'I'he Chinaman had to learn the difference between the missionary and the other fellow, by seeing Christ incarnated in his life and finally in the lives of his native converts. It was a process requiring much time, much patience, and much sacrifice, but it has at last resulted in winning much hopor to Christ and His cause, and is manifested in the changed attitude of the Chinese toward the entire missionary question throughout those sections of the empire where the contest has been most severe.

Another point worthy of mention in this connection, and which is not usually made a matter of statistics, is the changed condition of converts. It is frequently said by way of detraction that the work of the missionary is chiefly confined to the lower classes. Even so. In this regard he follows in the footsteps and experience of his Master. It is, however, a noticeable fact that the men and women who come most under his influence, either in their own person or in the persons of their children, soon pass beyond the class in which they were born and occupy places of wealth, influence, and even leadership. Twenty years

ago the writer employed an ignorant Chinese coolie to take charge of the boat with which he itinerated throngh the country around Su- chan and the great lake beyond. This coolie boatman was for years a faithful servant, and finally died in his place on the boat. But he put his three sons in a Ohristian school. One of those sons is now a wealthy commission merchant in Shanghai, and the .other two are officials in the Imperiel Telegraph Department.

Another ignorant coolie lived in the low-lying rice-fields across the , river from Shanghai. He died, leaving a helpless widow and a son. The son was put in a mission school. He afterward graduated with the honors of his class from one of the best medical colleges of New York, was placed in charge of a great hospital in Peking, and was frequently called to the palace and homes of the highest officials in the city. He was and is held in the highest honor by foreigners and natives alike, and in the midst of it all exhibits a devoted, humble Ohristian character, pouring out a consecrated life in the service of his Master.

More than forty years ago a little girl baby covered with smallpox was thrown out into an old field near Shanghai and abandoned to die. A missionary lady found and healed her. She was placed in school, and is now a most efficient Christian worker in the city of Suchan. Her daughter, graduating from the same institution, married a young Korean, who himself became a convert to Ohristianity in a mission school. He was afterward invited by the King of Korea to take the position of Vice-Minister of Education. Both husband and wife became prominent and influential members of the court and diplomatic circles of Seoul. He is at the present moment Governor of Wonsan, and perhaps the leading representative of reform in government and general progress in the empire. Throughout their brilliant career they have been steadfast in their loyalty to Ohrist, and their influence has been like" ointment poured forth."

These incidents have occurred under the personal observation of the writer, and many similar ones might be related to illustrate the silent forces which are set in motion by mission work, and which lift men and women out of narrow, degraded lives, and gradually build up a Christian leadership in heathen lands.

The· spirit of the Gospel is the spirit of emHncipation. In lands where it is not preached, men and women are counted in great blocks -masses of people, who seem to be born only to minister to their superiors. Government, if it exists, is carried on for the benefit of the few, and is characterized by unlimited tyranny, oppression, and pillage. As soon as Ohrist is preached and His doctrines are understood, individuality begins to assert itself. Men acquire a sense of personal dignity and long to be free. True patriotism is awakened, and the seeds are sown which sooner or later develop into those move-

PROTESTANT MISSIONS TO THE JEWS

ments which make tyrants tremble and undermine the foundations of misrule.

Nothing can permanently impede a moral force once set ill motion until it shall have worked out the issues for which God designed it. It is wonderful how rapidly, tho silently, the leaven spreads. Thousands are influenced by it who make no open profession of the same, and many who do not even know the source from which it springs. Yet they feel its inspiration and transmit it to others, and thus finally the whole lump is so leavened that it becomes easy to detach individuals.

When the patriot Kang-Yuwei, who was the chief advisor to the Emperor of Ohina in the reform measures promulgated in 1898, was interviewed in Hongkong by the editor of the Ohina "trail, he said: "lowe my conversion to reform, and my knowledge of reform chiefly to the writings of two missionaries-Rev. Timothy Ricbard, agent of the English Baptist Society, and Rev. Dr. Y. J. Allen, a missionary of the Southern Methodist Episcopal Ohurch of America."

Tan·sz-'l'ong, a companion of Kang-Yuwei, and one of the most superb young men Ohina ever produced, said just before his execution by order of the empress dowager: " I know that no great reform movement has ever been carried out without its martyrs, and I am willing to die for Ohina; but be sure of this: that for every head which falls to-day a thousand will rise to take its place and carryon this great work of reform."

These men and many like them never openly professed Ohristianity, but were in a large measure products of mission work and drank their inspiration from the fountain opened up by Jesus Ohrist.

'l'his writer believes that God reigns and that lIe conserves all the forces started by His servants, and overrules by some wonderful process of His own those apparently antagonistic agencies put in motion by selfish men, to the accomplishment of His great purpose in winning a lost world. And he further believes that inspiring and encouraging as is that grand array of statistics recently published by Dr. Dennis, in his" Oentennial Survey of Foreign Missions," it does but faintly indicate the mighty undercurrents that are silently drawing the nations of the earth to Him that was" lifted up."

PROTESTANT MISSIONS TO THE JEWS BY REV. LOUIS MEYER, HOPKINTON, rowA Not many years ago a consecrated ChrIstian writer, a champion of missions to the heathen, wrote in his missionary magazine: "The Jews, having rejected the Lord Jesus, are now in their turn rejected . by Him; they have ceased' to be God's chosen peop~e. They are blinded, and their blindness, shall continue till the fulness of the Gen-

tiles be come in. It is utterly useless to preach the Gospel to them! Those individuals who have come in, and are still coming in, do so of • their oWn accord. They have everywhere opportunities enough; they live in the midst of Christendom, and the churches are all open to them." The idea of this godly man was that all missionary enterprise among the Jews is useless and superfluous. This idea is clearly refuted by the words of Paul in the tenth chapter of the Epistle to the Homans, and yet it is held tenaciously by numerous Christian men and women of to-day, and hinders, more than anything else, the spreading of the Gospel among the Jews.

The thought that the preaching of the Gospel to the Jews is superfluous is caused by ignorance of God's Word and of His glorious promises to Israel, so that a diligent and prayerful study of the Bible alone can eradicate it, while the prejudice that Christian missionary effort among .the Jews is useless may be destroyed by a careful consideration of the agencies at work at present and of their actual success.

I. Missions to the Jews There are at work among the Jews in all the countries of the world one hundred and twelve Protestant societies, employing eight hundred and sixteen missionary workers in two hundred and twenty-nine stations (see explicit statistical tables by the writer in H. P. Beach's "Geography and Atlas of Protes.tant Missions," vol. ii.), and the fol- lowing table shows the distribution of these one hundred and twelve societies: Workers Stations 615 149 Societies 14 13 Great Britain. .. .. ………………………….. 39 3 3 Germany……………….. …………………. 18 4 3 Switzerland.. .. .. . .. . . .. . . .. . . . . . . . . .. .. . .. . . . . . . . 2 5 3 France …………………… ….. ………….. 1 17 8 Netherlands………………………………… 4 8 3 Scandinavia. .. .. .. . . .. … . . . . . . .. …… ………. . 5 1 Russia……………………………………… 3 2 1 Austria-Hungary .. , , " , , , " ., … , ……………. . 7 4 Africa… , .. , , ……. " .. , ……… , .. , .. , .. , …. , . 4 Asia, ……… " ………………………… ,', .. 4 134 37 Australia, ……… , ……………… " .. ,., ….. , 4 America, …………………… '" ….. , …….. , 30 Total…………………………………. 112 816 229 Of these one hundred and twelve societies which are engaged in spreading the Gospel among the Jews, twenty-five are denominational, thirty-five are affiliated with denominations, and fifty-two are undenominational or interdenominational. The oldest society is the Esdras Edzard Fund in Hamburg, Germany, which was founded ill 1667, while the great majority of the most influential societies has seen many years of faithful and successful service.

The cause of Jewish missions is urged and plead by thirty-foul' periodicals (fifteen in England, four in Germany, one in Switzerland,. one in France, two in the Netherlands, one in Norway, one in Sweden,

PROTESTANT MISSIONS '1'0 'rHE JEWS

ann. nine in the United States), while eighteen other periodicals give regularly several columns to news from the Jewish field. Three papers in Yiddish, the Jewish vernacular, have been regularly published (one in Germany, two in England), and have been widely distributed among the Jews in all parts of the world, thus scattermg the seed of the Gospel, while the two missionary papers in Yiddish, which were published in the United States, have ceased to appear.

Since it is impossible to give an exhaustive review of the actual work done by these societies in so Ii mited a space as we are allowed, all we propose attempting is to glance rapidly at the different countries and to mark the progress or the failures of the Jewish work since our last review was published. (See MISSIONARY REVIEW, August, 1901, p. 616.) 1. GREAT BRITAIN-(a) ENGLAND.-The London Society for Promoting Christianity Among the Je1Vs, foundM 1809, continues in its quiet and dignified manner of work, reaching out farther and farther.. During the last year the Vienna and Alexandria stations have been. reopened, and a new station in Montreal has added America to Europe, Asia, and Africa, where the society has been engaged ill blessed work for more than ninety years. In fifty-three stations two hundred and thirty-eight missionary workers are employed, and one thousand three hundred and sixty Jewish children received Ohristian training in the ten schools of the society.

The Briti8h Society for tlte Propagatwn of the Gospel AII/ong the Jews, founded 1842, reports thirty-four missionary workers in eighteen stations. It has undertaken work among the fifty thousand Jews of Italy, with Rome as the center, so that it now reaches thc Jews of Germany, Austria, Russia, Turkey, and Italy, besides those scattered over England, Ireland, and Scotland.

The Presbyterian Church of England, whose Jewish mission was founded in 18'1, has made no step forward lately, Lut has steadily maintained her work in London and Aleppo throughout the year. Eight missionary workers were employed and eighty children were in attendance at the two schools.

The London City 1"ft'ssion (Jewish Branch) continues to employ eight Hebrcw Ohristians as missionaries to Jews and other foreigners, and is doing a very large and important work. However, mission halls, etc., can not be provided from the fuuds of the Oity Mission, so that the work done by the various London city missionaries among the Jews is for the most part dependent upon voluntary special help. Likewise, the translation of the Old Testament into Yiddish, to which Marcus S. Bergman, one of these missionaries, has devoted many years, has been made possible, and has been published by private contributions.

The Parochial Missions to the Jews at Horne and Abroad, founded

THl£ MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [December _

1876, which are designed to "help incumbents in the evangelization of their Jewish parishioners by providing them with curates eSlJecially trained for the purpose," have suffered a slight loss of income for the last two years, but have not commenced retrenchment. 'fen mission- ary workers are employed ill London (six stations) Manchester, Liv- erpool, and Bombay. The magazine of this society (Church and Synagogue) is undoubtedly the best and most instructive periodical published in behalf of Jewish missions in the English language.

The jJ[ildrnay .Mission to the Jews, founded in London, 1876, by the consecrated Rev. John Wilkinson, who still continues in charge, can look back upon another year of blessed work. Its sixty-seven missionary workers proclaimed the Gospel to Jews in six stations- namely, in London, Odessa, Minsk, Warsaw, Wilna, and Lublin. But these stations are simply centers of itineration, whence the mission- aries reach new fields continually in their ceaseless efforts, and there is no doubt that the Mildmay Mission is doing the largest work which is at present done among the Jews in Russia. The free distribution of the New Testament in Hebrew and Yiddish, the grand work to which Rev. John Wilkinson gave the first impetus, is still COll tin ued by this mission, and many thousands of Jews in every part of the world are thus supplied with a copy of the Word of God.

The Barbican iJiission to the Jews, founded 1879, and The Hebrew- Christian Test1:mony to Ismel, founded by David Baron, 1894, were enabled to move into new commodious homes in London during the past year and have thus increased their local efficiency. Pastor Lipshytz, of the Barbican mission, continues his regular missionary tours among the Jews of the Continent, and the mission station of this society in Alsace reports encouraging progress, while Mr. Baron, of the Hebrew-Christian Testimony to Israel, is able to report that he found many open doors among the Austrian and Polish Jews when he made his annual tour among them, accompanied by Mr. Feinsilber, the mis- sionary of this so~iety to the Jews in Hungary.

The Kilburn Mission to the Jews, founded by Rev. M. M.Ben- O1iel in London, 1896, and still carried on by him, has had a prosperons year. Rev. Ben-Oliel has continued to publish pamphlets of his own, -and to send them to educated, wealthy, and busy Jews, and has met with remarkable success in reaching a class of Jews which can not be • reached by the common methods.

The Jerusalem and the East Mission Funds, The East London Fund for the Jews, The JVild Olive Mission, The East End Mission to the Jews, The Brick Lane .Mission, The Hebrew- Ohristian jfission to Israel, The Ch1'istian Cltief Corner-Stone Mission to the Jews, The Prayer Union for Israel, and the other independent smaller societies in London, Liverpool, and other English cities continue in their work among the Jews with little, unimportant changes here and there.

PROTESTANT MISSIONS TO THE JEWS

(b) SCOTLAND.-The Jewish Mission of the Olwrch of Scotland, established in 1840, discontinued its work among the Jews of Glasgow, but continues her efforts in Smyrna, Alexandria, Salonica, Constantinople, and Beirut, where it reports sixty-two workers employed and one thousand four hundred and twenty-nine Jewish children instructed in Christianity in ten schools.

The United Free Ohurch of Scotland Mission to the Jews, founded in 1843, employs eighty workers in Edinburgh, Breslau, Budapest, Constantinople, Safed, and Tiberias, and reports an enrolment of one thousand one hundred and eighty-eight Jewish children in eight schools. Fourteen of the fifteen colporteurs of this socioty are supported by the National Bible Society of Scotland.

The Scottish Home Mission to Jew.~ in Glasgow, The Jewish ~Wedical Mission, in Edinburgh, The Bonar Memorial Mission, in Glasgow, and the small local societies in the smaller towns publish encouraging reports, but are, after all, quite insignificant.

(c) IRELAND.-The Jewish Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, established in 1841, employs twenty workers in Hamburg- Altona and Damascus. The work in Hamburg, under the careful management of Revs. Aston and Frank, is flourishing, while the work in Damascus seems to be in danger of becoming a mission to the Mohammedans.

The Church of Ireland Jews' Society, founded in 1889, tho chiefly an auxiliary to the London Society for Promoting Christianity Among the Jews, carries on independent work in Cork, Dublin, and Belfast.

The undenominational societies in Dublin and in Belfast still look after the small Jewish communities scattered over Ireland.

Great Britain, with her thirty-nine societies, six hundred and fifteen workers, and one hundred and forty-nine stations, in 190~ shows a considerable increase since 1900, when we found thirty-seven societies, five hundred and fifty missionaries, and one hundred and thirty-seven stations. However, we do not hesitate to state that this increase is caused mote by more careful research on our part than by an increase in enthusiasm for the evangelization of the Jews and increase of liberality the Christian Church toward the cause. Great Britain stands where she has stood since the beginning of the nineteenth century (the leader in Jewish missions), but she has made very little progress in that specific branch of the Lord's work since the twentieth century dawned.

2. IN GERMANY, AND OTHER EUROPEAN COUNTRIEs.-TheEsdras Edza?'d Fnnd. of Hamburg, founded October 9, 1667, by Esdras Edzard, for the care of Jewish proselyt~s, continues still under the patronage of the city of Hamburg, and one burgomaster and one of the aldermen form the direction. The interest of the fund is used exclusively for the Jewish proselytes of Hamburg, of whom a few are reported every year.

The Societ1j for Promoting Christianity Among the Jews, in Berlin, can look back npon an honorable and successful career of eighty years' uninterrupted service to the Master, and could report the baptism of twenty-five Jews by the missionaries in Berlin alone. The missionary who was stationed in Posen has been removed to Vienna, with its one hundred and fifty thousand Jewish souls, so that this society now has stations in Berlin, Vienna, and Stanislau, while an itinerant laborer stirs up the Ohristians in the eastern part of Prussia and preaches to the Jews whenever he has an opportunity.

The Central Organization of Evangelical Lutheran Missions Among Israel, founded in 1871 in Leipzig, through the efforts of the unforgotten lover of Israel, Franz Delitzsch, is succeeding in arousing interest in the evangelization of the Jews and in overcoming-at least, to some extent- the deep-rooted prejudice of German Ohristians against their Jewish neighbors. The Jewish missionary societies of Saxony, Bavaria, Wurtemberg, Hanover, and of the smaller independent stafes of Germany, continue to gather funds for this association, while the Danish Society and the Norwegian Oentral Oommittee grant a little annual help to it. Pastor Zoeckler, in Stanislau, receives still an annual grant, and Pastor Schmeisser is still stationed at Cracow, altho it appears very doubtful if he can withstand the opposition of the Polish Roman Catholics (mark, not the Jews!) much longer. The station at Leipsic reaches not so much the Jews, as it serves the spreading of literature among Jews and Gentiles.

The West German Association for Israel, in Oologne (often, but falsely, called "'rhe Rhenish-Westphalian Association "), established 1842, has not suffered from the calumnies spreItd by a former missionary a few years ago. The work was carried on in the three stations, Oologne, Frankfort, and Strasburg, and ten baptisms were reported.

Of the five Instituta Judaica which existed in connection with German universities a few years ago, The Instttuturn Jttdaicurn Delitzschianurn, in Leipzig, and The Instituturn Judaicllm, in Berlin, remain. The former continues to be the best school for the preparation of missionaries to the Jews, while the latter, under the leadership of Professor Strack, has published many treatises which aroused general interest in the cause of Jewish missions among Jews and Gentiles.

The Society of the Friends of Israel, in Basle, has added no new laborers to the two employed during the last years in Strasburg and in Prag, and The Penny Collection Fund, in Geneva, has not been able to increase the small force of one colporteur in Algiers.

The French Society for the Evangelization of tlte Jews now employs four workers in Paris, Oran, and Algiers, but the missionaries meet with great difficulties, on account of the bitter hatred against the Jews in Algiers. This society is now the only society in France which brings the Gospel to the Jews, since the Paris Mission to

PROTESTANT MISSIONS TO THE JEWS

the Jews ceased some years ago, when missionary Feingold left the city.

The four societies in the Netherlands have met increased difficul- ties through the decline of religion among the one hundred thousand Jews of that country. The Netherland Society for Israel opened a reading-room for Jews in Amsterdam, and added Dr. Tischler to its force.

The Central Committee for Jewish Mission!;, in Ohristiania, works in Braila and Galatz; The Evangelical National Society, in Stockholm, employs one laborer in Hamburg; The Society for Missions to I'rael, Stockholm, sends nine workers on missionary journeys in Sweden, Hungary, and Russia; The Swedish Missionary Union's two workers are employed in Algiers; and The Society for Missions to Israel, in Oopenhagen, supports one worker in Stanislau.

Russia has lost the Habinowitz mission, since the council 'in London was unable to find a missionary who could take the place of the late Joseph Rabinowitz, while the other Protestant societies for the evangelization of the Jews, which have their headquarters in Russia, remain stationary. Pastor Faltin, of Kischiner, reports fourteen baptisms from November 1, 1900, to November 1, 1901.

Rabbi Lichtenstein, of Budapest, faithfully continues to preach Ohrist to his Jewish brethren, occupying a rather peculiar position, since he is not connected with any denomination and has not been baptized.

3. AFRICA, ASIA, AND AUSTRALIA.-The Alexandn'a Jewish Mission is to-day the only IQcal society for Jewish work in Africa, the Cairo Jewish Mission having been a.bandoned.

In Asia the independent Jewish mission of D. O. Joseph, on Mount Oarmel, has been transferred to the London Jews' Society, and Mr. Joseph has removed to London, where he is again engaged in independent Jewish work, with Mr. Henry Barnett as his associate. The small local societies in Bombay, Oalcutta, Hebron, and Jerusalem have shown no signs of growth.

The four Jewish missionary societies in Australia, with its sixteen thousand Jews, report no changes and no forward movement.

4. IN AMERICA.-Of the thirty American societies ten are denominational and twenty undenominational or interdenominational.

Of the denominational societies, The Ohurch Society for Promoting OhrisNanity Among the Jews is the oldest and the best equipped. It is gradually rallying from the pernicious effect of the exaggerated, vain expectations aroused in the members of the Episcopal Ohurch through grandiloquent reports, and ten workers are laboring faithfully in New York and in Philadelphia.

The Board of Foreign ~M"issions of the Presbyterian Ohurch haS been carrying on work among the Jews in Persia and Syria since those

missions were started~ A school for Jewish girls, which. had existed in Ramadan, Persia, a number of years, but was almost destroyed in 1901 by the opposition of a Jewish school, has been resumed, and now con- tinues unmolested. .

The Zion's Sodety f01" Israel, of the Norwegian Lutherans in America, has finally abandolled the station in Baltimore, which had been vacant for a number of years, and has sent a laborer to Greater New York, so that it now supports laborers in Minsk, Odessa, and New York.

The Jewish Mission ofthe Evangelical Lutheran Synod of Missouri, Ohio, and other States, which has supported a laborer in New York since 1885, met with great difficulties two years ago, because the Jews became persuaded that the missionary of this society had branded several Jewish children upon their naked arms with the hated token of the cross. Calm steadfastness of the missionary has overcome these difficulties partly, yet it seems as if this work is more opposed than any other among the Jews in New York.

The New York Ohurch Extension and Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church has become greatly interested in work among the poor Jews in New York, and has in the faithful medical missonary, Dr. Zeckhausen, a man of no ordinary ability and conse- cration.

The Jewish Mission of the Joint Synod of Ohio has shown very little life during the past year, while Tlte 1lfission of the German Lutheran S.1Inod to the Jews, in Chicago, has undergone a change of workers very recently and then suspended work. The First Lutheran Conference on Missions Among Israel, held under the auspices of this society in Chicago, May 7 and 8, 1901, proved very stimulating and very helpful to ministers and members of the Lutheran Church.

The Reformed Presb.yterian jJfission to the Jews suspended work among the Jews in Cincinnati almost two years ago, but has carried on the work in Philfl,delphia with increased zeal and liberality. A house has been provided which is free of debt, and everythifig has been done to facilitate the missionaries' arduous task.

The American Baptist Home ~lfiss1:on Society is now supporting the Brownsville Mission to Jews in Brooklyn (Leopold Cohn), and The Presbyterian Board of Homeilfiss'iorts cares, in a measure, for the su p- port of the missionary of the Presbyterian Hebrew Mission in San Francisco, which mission is under the supervision of the Presbytery of San Francisco.

The Presbytery of New York and the Seventh Day Baptists have withdrawn from the Jewish field, where they -had labored during a number of years, and the Jewish mission of the Ladies' Association of the United Presbyterian Church has proved a failure in every respect, so that Rev. 1'. M. Chalmers, the missionary. resigned in the beginning

PROTESTANT MISSIONS TO THE JEWS

of this year. The Presbyterian Church of Canada undertook, in March, 1902, to carryon the mission to the Jews in Montreal, estab- lished by Rev. McCarter in 1896, but the doors had to be closed after a few weeks of activity, because the missionary preferred to serve the London Jews' Society in Montreal. 'rhus, the Presbyteria~ Church of Canada continues to present the anomalous spectacle of a Church which has in her treasury thousands of dollars for missionary work among the Jews, but is unable to find a suitable missionary.

Of the undenominational American societies for Jewish work The New York Oity Mission, in the Jewish branch, abides in that quiet and calm manner of work which in the end must bring the most fruit. The Gospel Mission to the Jews (Gaebelein), another of the independent missions of New York, has laid aside its very peculiar Judaistic teaching, but fallen into another extreme. Its sphere of activity has decreased during the past years. The American jl£ission to the Jews, which was brought into such prominence through the accusations brought against its missionary, Warszawiak, has not, and never will, overcome the prejudice aroused against the worker and his methods. It suffers greatly from the lack of funds, and its efficiency among the Jews, as well as among the Gentiles, has been greatly diminished. The Ohris#an Mission to the Jews (Spievaque), in Brooklyn, and the Jewish work of The Ohristian and Missionary Alliance are steadily pursuing their way without making much headway.

The Jewish Bible Shop- Window Missl:on, of Philadelphia, which was considered a new and most promising departure in the method of reaching the Jews, altho it only copies a method used for many years among the Polish Jews, has not brought the expected results. Three of the eight stations reported in 1899 now remain, and the preaching of the Gospel has been added to the shop-window with its open Bibles.

The Ohicago Hebrew Mission, founded in 181:)7 by William E. Blackstone, is undoubtedly the most prominent of all American Jewish missions. Its efficiency is continually increasing under the wise management of Mrs. 1'. C. Rounds, who thus proves the fallaciousness of the American prejudice that Hebrew-Christians only can manage missions to the J ews. We believe that the Chicago Hebrew Mission, which is an incorporated society, is really the model mission to the Jews under the peculiar difficulties of America, which arise from its multitude of denominations.

The Honse of the New Oovenant Mission to the Jews, in Pittsburg, The Irnrnanllal Mission to the Jews, in Cleveland, and The Emanuel House Hebrew Mission of South Jersey Hebrew Oolonies, in Rosenhayn, N. J., have a peculiar, rather noisy style of stirring up the interest of Gentile Christians in the evangelization of the Jews, and their chief workers travel perhaps more than any other Jewish mission-

aries who are in charge of missions. However, all three report some encouragement in the work among Jews as well as among Gentiles.

The Jewish Mission in Providence offers the singular spectacle of an aged and blind Hebrew-Christian missionary, who finds a ready hearing. The missions in Los Angeles, Baltimore, and Washington, D: C., are quite small, while the San Francisco Hebrew ~ilfi88ion, founded by Chester in 1896, was obliged to retrench on account of lessened income.

Of the Canadian Jewish missions, The Toronto Jewish M1:ssion, established in 1889, reports some progress, the Montreal Mission exists no longer, and The Hamilton Mission has just been opened.

II. Success of Jewish Missions The success of Christian efforts among the Jews can not be meas- ured by the number of applicants for baptism, nor by the actual num- ber of those baptized in the different missions. The number of Jews who apply for baptism to the missionary is more than twice as large as the number of those who are baptized. For instance, Pastor Biel- ing of the Berlin Society, h;d fifty-one applications during the year, but could report only twenty-five baptisms, and he makes the following statement: "It will be just to say that of those Jews who desire baptism from us, ten per cent. desire temporal advantage and the certificate of baptism, seventy-five per cent. are brought by purely esthetical pleasure in Christianity (which is usually thus expressed, ' In the Christian service I am more edified than in the Jewish '), and fifteen per cent. are brought by a deep sense of their spiritual needs and by rcal concern about their soul's salvation." While the certificate of baptism is of value to a German, Russian, and Austrian Jew alone, to whom it opens the way to government positions and honors in their respective countries, we must acknowledge that Mr. Bieling's estimate is rig~t the world all over, and that of the Jewish applicants for baptism only fifteen per cent. are true converts. However, of the seventy-five per cent. who desire to join the Christian Church not from selfish motives, but on account of pleasure in her services, a large number become cOIlverted during the course of careful preparation and instruction, and, being baptized, prove true and faithful. -Yet the number of Jewisn applicants for ~aptism can not convey a true idea of the success of Jewish missions! And just as little can the number of actual baptisms, reported by the different agencies at work, be taken as a true measure of success. Leaving aside the fact that baptism, even after the most careful preparation and scrutiny, does not al ways mean conversion, we call attention to the fact that .more Jews are baptized in private, by pastors, than by all the missions. An investigation of one thousand and seventy-two Jewish baptisms in America (1895 to 1901) brought the surprising result that six hUh-

PROTESTANT MISSIONS TO THE JEWS

dred and forty-three, or sixty per cent., were the results of private efforts, although in the great majority the direct or indirect influence of some missionary was recognizable. '1'hus, taking the four hundred and eighty-three Jewish baptisms reported by the one hundred and twelve societies from May, 1901, to May, 1902, we can not err very much when we state that about twelve hundred Jews were baptized in Protestant churches from May, 1901, to May, 1902.

There is undoubtedly a slight increase of Jewish baptisms. Berlin, for instance, reported one hundred and fifty in 1901 (from one hun- dred and ten to one hundred and twenty in preceding years). And this increase proves at least a growing restlessness, an increasing dis- satisfaction of the Jews with the traditions of the fathers which have taken the place of the religion of the Old Testament, and a steadily progressing turning to Christianity.

The Jews themselves readily acknowledge the restlessness and the dissatisfaction of their people, and the steadily increasing number of baptisms, but Ray that very few of the baptized remain faithful. We can answer this latter statement by giving the results of years of careful personal investigation.

Through the help of Jewish missionaries, Hebrew-Christians, pastors, and religious and Jewish missionary papers, we succeeded in locating three thousand five hundred and eighty-two American Hebrew- Christians (Protestant), who are living a consistent Christian life. Of these two thou'land one hundred and sixty-one were baptized in America between 1870 and 1900, the rest having immigrated after baptism. We found that one thousand four hundred and thirteen Hebrew-Christians, baptized in America between 1870 and 1900, had died in Christ. Further investigation developed the fact that two hundred and sixty-eight of those baptized here between 1870 and 1900 harl returned to the homes of their childhood and were still followers of Christ or had died in Aith. The names of one hundred and forty-three Jews baptized between 1870 and 1900 in this country had been stricken off the church rolls, and forty-eight of the baptized had publicly renounced Christianity and returned to J udaism. We thus located four thousand and thirtythree (out of a total of five thousand one hundred and seventy-eight) Jews baptized in America, and think that our investigation proves the falseness of the statement that few of the baptized Jews prove faithful. We deny not that very great pains must be taken with' Jewish inquirers, but believe that, if this care is taken, Jewish converts are at least as faithful as others.

However, if we circumscribe the success of Jewish missions to baptisms we commit a great mistake. It is through the efforts of the missionary that the Jews' attention is called again to the Word of God which, tho read in the synagogues, a chapter at a time, is sub-

ordinated to the Talmud and the teachings of the rabbis, and thus the religious life of the Jews is deepened by the messenger of the Gospel, even where Christ is still rejected. The schools started by the missionaries for the Jewish children, which were growing up in carelessness and ignorance in the densely populated Ghettos, caused wealthy Jews to start schools of their own in opposition to those of the missionaries. l'he grand hospitals in Jerusalem and in other Jewish centers,. built by the influential Jews of Germany, France, England, and America, arose because the hospitals of the missionaries, with clean accommodations and modern equipments, were rapidly overcoming the prejudices of the poorer Jews. In short, the Jewish mission has succeeded in causing, through jealousy, largely increased benevolence of the wealthy Jews toward their less fortunate brethren.

Again, the patient work of the missionaries to the Jews is rapidly breaking down the ancient prejudices against Christ and Christianity. The prejudice against the missionary still remains. If he is a Hebrew- Christian, he is a traitor and deserter in the eyes of his Jewish brethren; if he is a Gentile Christian, he is treated politely, hut with suspicion, because he desires to make them forsake the religion of their fathers (I speak from the standpoint of the Jew). This is a natural prejudice, which can not be overcome till the spirit softens the rebellious heart.

But the prejudices of Jews against Christ and Christianity are rapidly decreasing as they begin to read the New Testament which they received from the missionary. The spotless character of Jesus is unfolded before their eyes, and tho they are not ready to receive Him as the Messiah, they proudly call Him a Jew of the Jews. And with the prejudice against Christ and Christianity vanishes the prejudice against those of their Jewish brethren who followed their Mes~iah outside the camp (except those who preach the Gospel to their Jewish brethren) and are living a consistent Christian life. A great step forward, and one of the successes of the missions to the Jews!

No; missionary work among the Jews is not superfluous and is not useless. How conld it be? "God hath not cast away His people which He foreknew!"

THE RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN JAPAN BY REv. J. O. SPENCER Methodist EpiscopaJ Mission, Japan . The rise of Protestant Christianity in Japan was essentially a student movement, and its development has retained many of its early characteristics. Among the first baptized converts were students from Dr. Brown's and Mr. Ballagh's little schools. Probably in no mission

THE RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN JAPAN

fields of the world have so large a proportion of the converts come from the educated classes.

Recently the 'rwentieth Century Forward Movement, an interdenominational revival effort, started, which swept through the empire, especially the central and nClrthem portions. Vast numbers flocked to the halls and churches to hear the Gospel message, and were, as in the early days, "pricked in the heart" as the fervid preachers presented the truth. Many are the incidents of touching devotion. One noble lady was found at the church door checking and caring for the wooden clogs, a duty usually performed by the common coolies and servants for a fee. This lady affirmed that tho she could not preach she could welcome those who came to hear others preaeh, and she could at the same ti me show a spirit such as Christ himself would show to the.poor. Personal omaments were stripped off, and even common necessities were denied that something might be given to swell the fund to provide preaching-places, print and distribute tracts, and carryon this work. Large accessions were made last year to all the churches in the districts named, and this year the work has been resumed with gratifying results, especially in 'rokyo.

The above statements are made to set forth a great fact of Japanese life. Public opinion in matters political, religious, and moral is largely determined by the educated men of the middle class. No movement wil1long persist that is not backed by them, and any movement that has their mature support will be likely to assume large and important proportions.

The Christian element 1m8 assumed a strength ill the halls of Parliament far in advance of the numbers of members professing Christianity, and the n umbers of Christians in the House of Representatives, the Lower House of Parliament, is and al ways has been far in ad vance of the the proportionate numbers of Christians to the whole population. This means that the making of laws has assumed a character based on Christian ethics, and has set up standards for the popular mind, which, tho not nominally Christian, are practically so. The same is true of international procedure, of domestic administration, of public sanitation, and the like.

'rhe reeent revival movement alluded to above found many with open minds and needing only the fire of the Spirit to set them for lights to their own people, or to send them forth as evangels. Bishop Moore, reeently returned from the Far East, says of this movement: "Hepentance, faith, regeneration, and a witnessed salvation are its marked features." The people that have these have Christ, and there can be no doubt about it.

The great trial upon all the missions, so far as the writer can discover, is a lack of men and money to extend the work and gather in the inquirers. In many missions the men and means supplied are less, in

some cases far less, than were supplied ten years ago. Often in conversation we hear views such as may be inferred from this question: " Now that Japan has such a fine navy, magnificent army, railroads, steamboats, schools, and all such improvements, do you not think we should go on to other cotlntries which have not these things?" The only reply is: "Certainly, if we are planning for the introduction of machinery we may safely go on, and let Japan look out for herself; but we are aiming to produce a life, a soul, spiritual power, and till these are assured all these other things will make Japan only the more dangerous."

In the providence of God, Japan, one of the latest born into the circle of modern national Hfe, is to exert tremendous influence on all Eastern Asia. In art, in applied science, in literature, but especially in politics, education, and religion, she is to hold the balance of power, even as now she holds it in arms. If Japan is to enter the continent conceited, proud, holding ever so high a place in war and diplomacy, having ever so much of science and of legal form, but lacking the steadying influence of high moral purpose, lacking the sobering power of the life hereafter, wanting the ennobling impulse which comes from the teaching of the Divine One,'who said, "Do unto others as ye would that they should do to you," her entry into that continent will be fraught with powers for evil great as otherwise will be her power for good. England never influenced the continent of Europe more profoundly than Japan will influence, yea is influencing, the conti·· nent of Asia. It is for the Christian Church to make one grand, comprehensive, persistent effort for the real evangelization of Japan, first for her own sake, to save her from herself, to save her from her vices, to save her from the vices of modern society; and, further, for the sake of her profound and far-reaching influence in the nations of the Far East. .

The young Christian Church of Japan with zeal and foresight sent missionaries to accompany the armies that attacked China in the days of the Japan-Uhina War. Later in the Boxer uprising she sent Christians to accompany the armies of Japan. Now she asks that some be spared to go to China as teachers and preachers. What a spectacle for the world-a nation but forty years out of heathendom, and even yet retaining in her midst many gruesome superstitions, asking that some go filled with the Sprit to that millenial old civilization of China.

That Japan will profoundly influence Asia is a foregone conclusion. It is for the Christian world to say whether that influence shall be in line with the teachings of Him who came to bring the nations to Himself or whether it shall be in line with grasping greed, with overpowering selfishness, with blare of trumpet and blast of war.

Bishop Moore, after speaking of the necessity of evangelizing Japan to combat materialism at home, goes on to say: But even a greater reason why we should redouble our efforts in behalf

of Japan is the controlling influence she is destined to exert upon the new forms of Chinese civilization. For Western learning China turns now to Japan, as well as for drill and discipline of her armies and therehabilita- tion of her navies.

Japanese missionaries, like her men of trade, could have access to the Chinese and influence over them far beyond that of any alien race, and at a cost so small that the Church could send them by the thousands to the blessed task. Missionary zeal glows among them even now. Let us fan it to a flame.

While not necessarily assenting to all that the bishop says or implies, we believe that he asserts a profound truth that the Ohurch would do well to ponder.

Ohina is sending students by the hundred to Japan, some by gov- ernment aid, some by private endeavor; but the effort is tending to one and the same end: the acquisition of Western learning in a form palatable to the Ohinese mind. A certain powerful and militant state of Europe is doing all in her power to prevent the Ohinese taking this step. She is moving heaven and earth to still hold the balance of power at Peking. Now is the time for broad-minded, earnest, Ohris- tian men to influence the newly forming thought of Ohina at its cradle in Japan. Forces of world-wide influence are at work, and if lost to Ohristianity the car of progress will be retarded. Think of the possible effects on Ohristianity of sending these young men back to Ohina in sympathy with Ohristianity. Think of the marvelous effects if these men should go back soundly cOllVer,ted to Ohristianity. Why not?

Should Missionaries be Withdrawn?

Recently the question of gradually withdrawing the mISSIOnary force from Japan and sending them to other fields was raised by a prominent supporter of missions. The opinions of many connected with one mission were sought, and we give place to one or two of these from Japanese workers.

Rev. S. Ogata, presiding elder of the Nagoya District, says: The progress which Japan has made during the last forty years is merely material, not spiritual. In religion she has rather retrogressed. The Buddhist priests, taking advantage of the ignorance of their believers, live in vice and corruption. The Shintoists do not pretend to exercise any religious influence over the people. The Christians only are the true religious people in Japan to-day, and live and act as they believe and profess; but thl:ly are only forty-five thousand (Protestant) in number against forty-five million people (only one to everyone thousand), and whatever effort they put forth must necessarily be meager.

"The best Japanese minds" who have the work of Christ at heart do not think that Christianity in Japan has reached that stage of progress where it can freely propagate itself. They pray for even a greater help from the mother churches in America and Europe. Only those "best Japanese minds" who delight in proclaiming their so-called new ideas

and advanced thoughts of Christianity declare that Christianity must be Japanized and that the Church in Japan should not be controlled by the Church authority in foreign lands. This unfortunate mistake of some of the" best Japanese minds" has wrought mischief. It has weakened some of the denominations in Japan, and given doubt and distrust to some of the best friends of missions in America.

If the aim of Christianity is to save people from indecision and fickleness, Korea ought to be considered first; if from conservatism and anti-foreign spirit, China ought to receive first attention; if from idolatry and degradation, India must be taken first; if from barbarism and sav~ agery, Africa must be helped before all others; but if from refined corruption and ignorant superstition (the people of Japan at present can be divided into these two classes Japan), ought to receive the first and greatest attention from all Christian lands. A great battle must be fought here in the coming few years and Japan must be won for Christ. So the needs are greater now than ever before, and help must come from America and Europe, or else Japan will meet that sad and irretrievable fate which came upon the old Roman Empire.

S. Sato, Ph.D., president of the Imperial Agricultural College, Sapporo, writes in answer to the question: In reply to the gentleman, I wish to say that the question is too serious to be answered in an off-hand way. It needs deep consideration and matured thought to solve that question.· However, I think that it is far too premature, the thought of withdrawing the working force from the fields in Japan. Once begun, it needs a solid establishment in order to final conquest. A half-way work now is sure to bring demoralization. Most of the Christian leaders in Japan are far too cold and too learned, and they are hardly yet tried fighters against the social evils and non- Christian influences here prevalent. Japan is yet far from being a Christian nation. We need time and patience.

Many testimonies from missionaries and native workers might be given, but enough has been presented to show the trend of thought there. It may be said there is no serious proposition to drop the work in Japan; possibly not formally, but the marvelous advance that Japan has made in material things has undoubtedly turned the thought of the Church to other lands, and the recent acquisition of the Philippines, with the agitation of China and Korea, not to speak of the development of South Africa, have all tended to the same end.

This should not be if the efforts and expenditures of the past are to be conserved.

One missionary makes the following points: Work should be not only continued but pressed in Japan for the following reasons: 1. Japan is the strategic point, the key to the evangelization of Asia. Our Church here, helped until it is self-supporting, would then send missionaries to China, where they would be most able allies.

2. Weare now at last, since treaty revision, free to go everywhere in the empire, as we have never been befor…, and the people are ready to receive us. It is plainly the time to advance.

3. But one in one thousand of the popUlation is a Protestant Christian. Nine hundred and ninety-nine are too large a number for one to be left to evangelize.

MISSIONS IN THlll iilUNDAY -iilCHOOL !H7

Another writer says: The vast majority are still as much unevangelized as the people of Korea, China, or India. The education of to-day is purely material, including no spiritual influences, and the most intelligent class of the people (the young men recently from or just finishing the schools) are, with few exceptions, agnostics. The withdrawal of foreign forces would leave the few believers to face a mighty problem, to carry an overwhelming burden.

Rev. Julius Soper, of Philander Smith Biblical Institute, writes: The next twenty-five years will largely decide the success or nonsuccess of Christianity in Japan. Now is the time for earnest, aggressive, and well-directed work. Great good has been accomplished during the past twenty-five years. Already there are many intelligent and efficient, not to say influential, Japanese workers in the Master's vineya,rd, but the· number is still comparatively small. Many churches have been organized, but the majority is still small and non-self-supporting. For some years to come the Japanese churches and workers will need the sympathy, the prayers, and the financial help of the "home" churches. They need special help, because they are beginning (in dead earnest) to set up for themselves. If" Providence helps those who help tl.emselves," the churches of the West are under special obligation to Japan. Instead of diminishing interest in Japan and decreasing appropriations, the attention and efforts of Christendom should be turned upon this promising field as never before. This is Japan's crisis! Christianity is being put to the test in Japan as in no other period of its history since the conversion of the Roman empire. Now is the time to strike!

While Japan is a very hopeful and encouraging field-never more so than at present-there are special difficulties to contend with. Nationalism, Buddhism, and Materialism are all arrayed against Christianitythey are contending severally, if not unitedly, for the mastery. But the greatest obstacle is the attitude of the intellectual and intelligent classes toward Christianity. It is largely one of indifference. They want progress and even morality, but they want them without a religious basis. Many of them hold that Japan can be genuinely educated and civilized without a belief in the existence of God and the immortality of the soul. The great fight is to be around these cardinal and fundamental truths of Christianity, and a big fight it will be. It is on us. Is this the time to retreat? Nay, verily!

Let the Church, the whole Church, arouse itself to the appreciation of the strategic importance of a thoroughly Christianized Japan.

MISSIONS IN THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO Author of "Transformation of Hawaii1" "Fuel for Missionary Fires," etc.

Of all the organizations within the Church, none offers so promising a field for fostering missionary interest and prosecuting missionary work as the Sunday-school. It is a permanent institution, found everywhere, and its membership embraces both sexes and all agesboys as well as girls, men as well as women. Nowhere can so large and representative a number be reached as heTe.

The Sunday-school is, too, the logical place for laying the foundations for missionary work. The Bible is its text-book, and the Bible is essentially a missionary book. The universal salvation of mankind

is one of its great central themes, occupying large apace in both Old and New Testaments.

Yet to a great extent the Sunday-school is a neglected factor in missionary work. In his recent book, "The Evangelization of the World in this Generation," John R. Mott declares that "it is, in some respects, the largest undeveloped resource of the Ohurch."

Three causes can be found for this: (1). Until recently the mission boards have put forth little or no systematic effort to introduce the study of missions into the Sunday-school. (2). With few exceptions, the great leaders of Sunday-school work have had a mistaken idea that missionary teaching in the Sunday-school is somewhat of a departure from the avowed purpose of the Sunday-school to teach the Word of God. (3). The average Sunday-school superintendent knows so little about the great work our Lord has laid upon the Ohurch that he feels no obligation whatever to train his school along missionary lines.

In many a Sunday-school the text-book is the Bible, with missions practically eliminated from its pages. The result is that in the mind of the average Ohristian, even tho he has attended Sunday-school faithfully all the days of his life, there is no connection between the extension of God's kingdom, foretold in the Bible, and the progress of God's work in the world to-day. To him the great promises and prophecies of the coming of the Kingdom convey no assurance of the ultimate triumph of world-wide missions. This was demonstrated two years ago during the Boxer uprising, when not only the world, but multitudes in the Church, predicted the complete annihilation of missions in China. Yet the Word of God clearly teaches that the. kingdoms of the earth (Ohina included) are to become the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Ohrist. Many who glibly quote Judson's famous words, " The prospects are as bright as the promises of God," would be confused if asked to repeat some of the promises the great apostle to the Burmans had in mind.

Some missionary leaders feel that the lack of missionary teaching in the Sunday-school can only be remedied by special missionary lessons, assigned by the International Lesson Oommittee. Others feel that special lessons are neither necessary nor desirable, since in· the regular lessons of almost every quarter opportunities for teaching missions occur with great frequency. It could hardly be otherwise with lessons taken from a book so saturated with the spirit of missions as the Bible. The trouble is not so much with the lessons as with those who teach them. The average teacher, tho willing enough, knows little or nothing about missions and is, therefore, unable to teach a missionary lesson successfully.

In view of this deplorable fact, training the teachers and firing them with missionary zeal would seem to be a better remedy. This

MISSIONS IN THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL

could, perhaps, be accomplished through the teachers' meeting by appointing some competent leader to suggest methods of teaching the missionary lessons whenever they occur. Missionary magazines and Sunday-scho~l journals could also render good assistance by devoting space each month to the missionary aspect of the Sunday-school lessons and furnishing material to make them interesting. This was a regular feature of one prominent missionary magazine some years ago, but unfortunately it has been discontinued. The columns devoted to missions in the Sunday-school journals of the Methodist Episcopal churches, both North and South, is a step in the right direction.

Teaching what the Bible says about missions is, however, not suffiaient-the Sunday-school must know something of missions in the world to-day. The children should study, not only the Acts of the Apostles of old, but also the acts of the great army of new apostles that God has raised up for the evangelization of the world; not only the lives of the grand old heroes of Bible times, but also the lives of the great missionary heroes of modern times.

In many schools – study of modern missions is provided for by devoting an entire session once a quarter to special missionary exercises. In others a certain Sunday in each month is designated as Missionary Sunday. '['he lesson is taught as usual, but the collection is for missions and the opening and closing exercises are missionary in character. The first plan is good, the second far better. The observance of a monthly missionary Sunday in no way interferes with the regular work of the school, yet the subject of missions is made a special feature at twelve sessions in the year.

Missionary study in the Sunday-school should begin in the primary department, or kindergarten class, if there is one. Some schools begin with the babies of the" cradle roll," on the assumption that no child is too young to be taught to give. Mite-boxes are sent to the babies, with the request that the parents see that a gift is dropped in each week. This recalls the sweet custom of the Hawaiian mothers in the early days of Christianity in the islands. Placing a bright coin in her baby's hand, the mother held it Qver the contribution-box. If the tiny fingers held on to the shining piece, she gently shook them until it fell, with a merry ring, into the box below. Thus trained, the young Hawaiians became most liberal givers. God grant the plan may work as well with white babies as with brown.

Experience proves that even very young children are capable of comprehending and remembering stories of missionary heroes and their work. A primary teacher who recently delighted her children with stories from the life of John G. Paton was much gratified to learn, during the week following, that one little fellow, not more than five years old, had given his mother a graphic account of the sinking of the well in Aniwa.

Rightly conducted, Missionary Sunday becomes the brightest Sun.- day in the month, a day to which the children lopk forward with eager longing and keenest interest. The following suggestions are offered in the hope that many schools may be induced to regularly observe such a day: 1. Maps.-Every Sunday-school should own a large missionary map of the world for use in its missionary exercises. It is not wise to keep it in view all the time, for it will prove a far greater attraction if used only on special occasions. But the children should always find it in place on Missionary Sunday.

Such a map may be used in many ways. If the mission fields are studied month by month, the stations should be marked by inserting little gold-headed fasteners, such as are used to brad papers together. At the end of a year the map will be dotted over with them, showing at a glance where the missionaries are at work.

Another map plan that never fails to please is taking imaginary journeys to and from the mission fields, or tracing the actual journey of some real missionary, by means of colored cords stretched from point to point. The fields or stations to which the school has sent money should also be marked on the map, using gold stars or tiny flags . for the purpose. This plan, used in Ralph Wells' school in New York City, greatly delighted the children, and had no small influence in illcreasing their gifts.

2. Music.-The singing of stirring missionary hymns should be a feature of both opening and closing exercises. A few of the best hymns "Should be memorized, so that they can be sung without books. It is a good plan, too, to connect hymns with the passages of Scrip- ture upon which they are based. It makes the children think, and impresses the lesson of the hymn upon the memory. Thus, before announcing the hymn, "Jesus shall reign where'er the sun," read parts of Ps. 72, and ask the school to name the hymn it suggests. "Christ for the world we sing, the world to Christ we bring," takes on new meaning when connected with John iii: 16 and Ps. ii:8, the first text telling that God gave Christ to the world, the second that He will give the world to Christ.

Hymns connected with great events on the mission field will also prove inspiring. "JeSU8, and shall it ever be-a mortal man ashamed of thee?" will convey stronger lessons than ever before when the children learn that it was sung at the baptism of Krishna Pal, the first Hindu brave enough to endure the shame of confessing Christ in India.

3. Supplemental Lessons.-In up-to-date schools, where a supplemental course of Bib1e study is in use, the lessons on Missionary Sunday should have to do with missions. Such questions as the following should be asked and the answers memorized: "What is the Great

MISSIONS IN THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL ~21

Oommission ?" "What did the Duke of Wellington call' Our Marching Orders'?" "Where are we to witness for Ohrist?" " What inheritance did the Father promise to the Son?" "What promises point to the final success of missions?" "What command did Ohrist give about praying for laborers?"

4. Prayer.-Missionary Sunday affords a great opportunity for training children to pray for missions. The prayers of the day should contain brief, simple petitions, such as every child can comprehend. And these petitIons should be for definite things-for money, for laborers, for special objects supported by the school, for children in heathen lands, and for individual missionaries by name. The children should be urged, too, to pray daily for missions in their homes.

5. Talks on Missions.-During the closing exercises, following the lesson, from ten to twenty minutes should be given to short, bright talks on missionary topics. These may be miscellaneous, or a series so closely related as to deserve the name of systematic missionary study.

In many schools the topics for the monthly talks are the mission fields of the denomination to which the school belongs. Study of this kind can be made intensely interesting to children, especially if wise use is made of pictures, curios, and maps. Dressing a child in native costume and singing native hymns form pleasing innovations.

Another plan that can be used to advantage during an entire year is the celebration of missionaries' birthdays, very much as authors' hirthdays are celebrated in the public "Schools. For this purpose select twelve great missionary heroes, assigning each to the month in which his birthday falls. On Missionary Sunday-perhaps it would be better to call it Hero Sunday during this year-give a very brief outline of the hero's life, and follow it with short, bright stories or anecdotes of his work. Ohildren will enjoy these far better than a comprehensive, detailed sketch, and remember them twice as well. At the close have the school memorize some famous saying of the hero of the day. Missionary" memory gems" are well worth learning.

Pictures of the missionary, either a large one to hang on the wall, or small ones to distribute among the classes, add much to the interest, as do also curios and music from the land in which he worked.

The following list is suggested for schools desiring to carry out this plan: January-Cyrus Hamlin July-Samuel Marsden February-Titus Coan August-William Carey March-David Livingstone April-Bishop Patteson September-Marcus Whitman May-John G. Paton October-Alexander Mackay June-Allen Gardiner November-John Eliot" December-Robert Moffat * Eliot's birthday is unknown, tradition only placing it in November; but since no great missionary seems to have been born in that month, his name may well be used to fill the vacant space.

Th~ financial possibilities of the Sunday-school are great beyond computation. Mr. Mott says: In 1890 the number of children in the Sunday-schools of Protestant lands exceeded 22,000,000. If they were trained to give even two cents a week per member, it would yield an amount greater than the present total missionary gifts of Christendom. That this is not an unreasonable estimate is proved by the actual practise in many schools.

Wherever systematic effort has been made to interest schools i·n missionary giving the results have been surprising. The children of the American Board raised $46,000 for the Morning Star, contributing it in t.en-cent shares. The children of England built the John Will- iams, and gave $29,000 besides to other ships of the London Missionary Society; the children of Scotland buiIot the David Williams, and the children of Australia gave $25,000 to the Daysprin.q, John G. Paton's missionary ship. Last year the Sunday-schools of the Methodist Episcopal Church, North, raised $400,000 for missions, about onethird of the sum contributed by the entire denomination.

These facts go to show that the Sunday-school is a veritable goldmine, capable of yielding large returns for missionary work. It is unfortunate that, in most denominations, this mine is being worked to such a limited extent. This not only cuts off a large source of revenue "from the mission boards, but, worse still, deprives the children "of that training in benevolence essential to their growth in grace, and so important in view of the fact that, ere long, they will be in control of the money power of the Church.

On the other hand, it is not well to lay too much stress on the financial side, for men as well as money are needed for the work, and the Sunday-school must be trained to furnish both.

RECANTATIONS IN MANCHURIA BY REV. JOHN ROSS, D.D., MUKDEN In March, 1900, when I left Manchuria, there was not a whisper of opposition anywhere except locally and very partially from the secret society called" Tsaili," or" In the Inside "-i.e., the" Esoteric" sect. 'fhe troubles in Shantung had been making themselves disagreeably notorious, and attacks on the railway by soldiers were not infrequent; but to the Chinese here the stories were as the distant echoes from a far-off land and from a country of strangers. The rumors gave occasion to gossip, but to gossip of a kind which had no direct bearing on or interest for Manchuria. Yet two months thereafter the whole conntry from end to end was buzzing with excitement. The Boxers had come as from the clouds and found everywhere youngsters infatuated in their eagerness for initiation. Neither parents, nor teachers,

RECANTATION IN MANCHURIA

nor masters had any control over the majority of the lads, who seemed all of a sudden to have become possessed. From the beginning the Tsaili-formed of the worst characters, gamblers and desperadoes of every village-ane the Manchus almost to a man fell into line with the Boxers. The latter sought the destruction of the foreigner, the former sought plunder.

Within a month after the first appearance of the Boxers all Manchuria was divided into three paris: the persecutors, the persecuted, and the terrified majority. At first it was believed that only the lives of foreigners were threatened. It was impossible to believe that converts ran any risks who had become believers under the shelter of a protecting treaty in which the emperor declared their religion a good one-a treaty toward the repeal of which there never had been a hint. It was soon discovered that the property of foreigners was to dis~p­ pear by fire or by robbery. Only several days after the destruction of this property were the property and persons of the converts known to be in danger.

The trou.ble rushed upon the Ohristians on all hands, virtually without warning. They had no time to discuss beforehand and to ' decide what their course of conduct should be in certain circumstances. On the afternoon of the day before the sudden bursting of the catastrophe in Mukden they had agreed that their policy was prayer and flight. 'fhe thought never occurred to any of them that they might be called upon to renounce their faith.

When recantation did become an actual policy it was laid before the Christians individually without the opportunity of deliberating upon the nature of the act and its consequences, and without the possibility for ignorsnt and weak members to consult the experienced and the strong. Except in the case of one congregation (which acted nobly), there had been no special attention paid to the possibility of such a ruthless persecution as that of last year. Half of the whole Church in Manchuria had beeu baptized within the preceding three years. 'fhere were many thousands of baptized persons, many thousands more of applicants for baptism. These were scattered over a country larger than Great Britain, with means of travel at the rate of three and a half miles an hour. It needs no great imagination to suppose that in these circumstances but a small proportion of the Christians were instructed as we would like them to have been.

The form of recantation, amounting to a falsehood, presented to these isolated Ohristians under the gleaming edge of a great and sharp sword, in the hands of men whose eyes glared merciless madness, would necessarily be difficult to thrust away. more especially as not only the life of the man himself was endangered, but the lives of his family and relatives who depended upon him.

The forms of recantation were various. At first the Boxers would

have no mercy. Any connection with the foreigner meant death. After a few days, when the first burst of fury was over, and when the Tsaili, whose aim was plunder rather than murder, gained control, the death sentence was commuted to a fine as heavy as the man could in any way meet. When the Boxers accepted a fine they demanded some form of recantation. They always had headquarters in a temple if possible. In this temple they deman.ed the Christian to prostralie himself before them in the presence of idols, and by their submission acknowledge the power of the Boxers. Sometimes they demanded the burning of incense before and the actual bowing down to idols. On payment of his fine the Christian received a certificate from a head Boxer, in which the Christian was declared to have" renounced the false and accepted the true." He was outside the" Christian rebels," and was, therefore, under protection.

-'By far the larger number of these certificates were the device of those officials who desired to save the lives of the Christians from the Boxers, and who had at that time not a shred of power. They therefore bestowed these <Yertificates and the Christians accepted them, both parties knowing that they expressed what was untrue. The official did not wish the Christian to abandon his faith, but he desired to have an argument whereby he could save him from the Boxers.

Many accepted the certificates as a gift from God, ignorant of its contents. Many others who had hidden, when they reappeared found certificates purchased for them by friends. The great majority knew not the meaning of their action. But a few did know, and while they would have died rather than accept such terms of life, they made themselves, then and after, miserable by accepting this lie in order to save a weak wife or frail children. We have seen pitiable cases of this kind where the grief of denial was such as to leave its ineffaceable traces on face and heart during the man's lifetime.

Into the moral character of this recantation it is impossible to enter, further than to say that even to a converted Chinaman, on account of a life-training, a lie is not what it is to us. All he meant by his recantation WaS that he lied when professing to be outside the .Christian Church. '1'0 most of these people the certificate, whether purchased directly by themselves or indirectly through non- Christian friends, was simply a purchased guarantee of life, to which they then attached no moral 01' spiritual significance.

Only a small fraction have really renounced Christianity. These all profess to be actuated by terror for their lives, their families, or their property. Most of even these declare that they are and ever will be believers, but they dare at present make no open profession of faith. A large number affixed the paper image of the kitchen god to their outer door, to satisty their persecuting neighbors. A few of these retained the image even after the advent of the Russians. Some,

in places remote from Russian influence, are still under the reign of terror, and dread the destruction of the paper image which is, as they _ believe, the only protection from their still intolerant fellow-townR- men. The greater number, however, of those who pasted up the image tore it down again in about six weeks, when the power of the Boxers was broken by the viceroy before the Russians appeared.

The proportion of those who did not and would not in any way or to any extent compromise their profession of religion is, so far as my present knowledge leads me to an inference, from a half to a third of the whole of our Christian Church. Among these are our two native pastors, most of our evangelists and students, and most of the elders and deacons.

Every man of these had to hide for months. Each had his own special experiences, dangers, and escapes. Some moved about in the millet fields, and were occasionally supplied with food during the night by friends. Some hid away in mountains inaccessible to ordi- nary humanity, where they fonnd shelter under great rocks or in small caves, or under the great trees which abound in those places unfrequented by man. Many traveled to places where they were strangers, and undertook menial work, which they never before had to do, with the dou ble design of providing themselves with food and of misleading the ubiquitous enemy as to their real character.

Many hundreds fled into the depths of the great eastern forests. From privation and exposure all these had to endure their full tale of hardship. But never have I heard an expression of regret on that account, but always the thankfulness that they were thus freed from the terrible temptation of choosing between life and shame. How they all escaped as they did is a marvel to one who listens to the story of their their experiences, and shows the direct interposition of Him without whom a "sparrow cannot fall."

During their flight and hiding-time they were every hour in danger of discovery and of death. Their mental tension and anxiety must have therefore been great and prolonged. But in no case have I heard any reference to fear. In almost all, if not in all cases, they spoke of trust in the Heavenly Father, and constant secret prayer to Him- especially for deliverance from temptation.

This spiritual earthquake has wrought great havoc in our Church. For a time it has destroyed the external and comely form of our Christian Temple. Some fragments of the Building are irreplaceable. But soon the Bui!ding itself shall be reerected. The main portions, and especially the most important portions of the Building, still remain. In a brief apace of time we expect to see them rejoined into a glorious Temple of the Lord. Not immediately, but in a few years, if the political world does not intermeddle, we anticipate multitudes entering into the Church of Christ beyond anything we have seen.

The action of our Ohristians in fleeing instead of "rebelling"-as the people believed they would-and their total abstention from any appeal for vengeance, or even for justice, since the time of persecution have given the Protestant Ohurch in Manchuria a reputation such as it never had. All classes of the community are praising the action which has publicly proclaimed the true nature of the Ohurch. Numerous enemies there are. The Manchus hate, because they fear, all foreigners and con verts as associated with foreigners. The Tsaili, whose object is plunder, and whose men are everywhere, can not fail to be inimical to a Ohurch which is root and branch opposed to their principles. These are in actual or in virtual league with all the lovers of disorder, who are numerous. But the respectable people of all classes, merchants, farmers, and laborers speak highly of our religion. The officials show that th€J will certainly not be less friendly than they were before.

Of the fu ture of the work, as far as conditions subject to the Ohinese are concerned, I have the utmost confidence. So have the natives whom I have consulted. There is no progress without suffering, nor is higher life possible without death. He who is the Framer of the laws of nature and the Author of the way of salvation has His own great purposes to serve in permitting the sufferings and the deaths of last year, and" His purposes will ripen fast."

TWO GREAT MISSIONARY GATHERINGS BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D., OBERLIN, OHIO Seldom, if ever, were two such important missionary meetings held so neal' together, both in time and space, as when, October 14th to 17th, the American Board held its annual meeting in Oberlin, and the great Methodist Missionary OOllvention followed in Cleveland, October 21st to 24th. At both the attendance was large, and the interest was most profound. Surely a taste of the good things afforded will be eminently in order.

The American Board at Oberlin There was a peculiar fitness in the choice of the place of assembling, since one of Oberlin's founders was a home missionary and the other was a foreign missionary, the community and college have always been full of the evangelizing spirit, and not less than one thousand have here been trained to play the missionary's part in behalf of the Negro and the Indian upon the Western frontier or in foreign lands. Besides, here are located two missionary homes in which not seldom are gathered a half hundred adults and children. Moreover, the place of meeting was selected for a particular reason which will appear further on. The annual sermon, preached by Rev. N. D. Hillis, upon "The Self-propagating Power of the Gospel," was full of inspiration and uplift. Large place was fittingly given to the report of the deputation, consisting of Messrs. Barton, Loba, and Whittemore, which last year made an extended visit to India, and of course had a thrilling story to tell. Nearly a half score of missionaries were present, recently returned from their fields, including such as Goodrich, of North China; Mrs. Clark, of Japan; Jones and Tracy, of South India; Wilder, of East Africa, and President Gates, of Harput College, Turkey. These were heard with closest attention, but even more did audiences packing the two large churches listen with rapt attention to Miss Ellen M.. Stone as she told the story of her capture by the brigands and her long captivity. Perhaps the climax of the week was reached when the corner-stone was laid for a memorial arch in commemoration of the martyrdom of the Board's missionaries in China two years since. Of these there were no less than thirteen, six men and seven women (of whom nine were Oberlin graduates and members of the Oberlin churches), with five children. This memorial is to cost some $25,000, mainly the gift of a single wealthy friend of the Board, is said to be the finest missionary memorial in existence, and can not but exert a measureless influence upon thousands of earnest-hearted Christian students for generations to come.

Among the many good things said there is space only for these: Christianity is leaven, and leaven, like the infinite God, works, and neither slumbers nor sleeps. Christianity is like the light, and the light does not simply warm the seed, but lifts it. Enemies talk about over-. throwing Christianity. They can put a bushel over a candle, but whose arm is long enough or strong enough to extinguish the sun? Friends, councils, and assemblies talk about protecting the truth, but in their ignorance they forget that the truth protects them. Once the light of the world has arisen, it nevermore can be hid. What if a man hates the summer? How can he oppose it, and drive the July back? Can he go up against the south wind with sword and spears? Of what avail are flights of arrows against the sunbeams that silently and secretly gnaw at the snowdrifts? And Christianity journeys forward across the centuries and the continents like an advancing summer, against which weapons are powerless. The principle that explains Christianity's selfpropagating power is the law of the conservation of energy. We burn up the coal, but in doing so we change its forms and do not destroy its atoms. And much less is it possible to destroy eternal truth.-REV. N. D. HILLIS.

A man of a commercial race, a stranger and nota Christian, recently brought a considerable sum of money to a missionary for safe keeping. The missionary gave him a receipt. "'Vhat is that? " inquired the mario " A receipt, stating that I have to-day received this money from you," said the missionary. The man immediately asked: "You have the money all right, haven't you?" "Yes," said the missionary. "You are a missionary, aren't you?" .. I am," replied the missionary. .. Then what do I want of thi!! paper P" asked the man, as he tore up the receipt and threw it upon the fioor.-SEcRETARY BARTON.

I should like to change one ;entence in the report of the committee just presented. That report spoke of the" universally hopeful outlook except in Turkey, because of disturbed political conditions." I should like to make it read, "The universally hopeful outlook, especially in Turkey, in spite of the disturbed political conditions." People often ask if we are disappointed. We are not disappointed in God, for we have tl'ied and proved that" faithful is He who calleth you, who also will do it." Ve are not disappointed in the native Ohristians of Turkey; I think they have done remarkably well. If there be any feeling of disappointment, it is in the churches at home. If you were to stand the missionaries assembled here before that map, marked with red lines extending from the churches at home to their mission centers abroad, and ask them where is the weakest point in all that field, I think that every finger would point to the center where stand the churches of America.-PRESI- DENT GATES, of Harput Oollege.

The East African Mission, with its nine missionaries and seven native laborers, has cost the Board less in three years than the building of three miles of railroad would cost. Brethren, in our giving for the spread of the Kingdom, let us rise from the ridiculous to the sublimel-REv. G. A. WILDER.

The Methodist Convention at Cleveland 1'his gathering in every particular was great and memorable for numbers in attendance, and for the spiritual fervor which characterized the sessions it was not unworthy to be compared with the Ecumenical Conference. It was perhaps the most notable denominational assemblage of the kind ever held in this country, or probably in Christendom. As to origin, no doubt it is to be regarded as a part of that most significant and most hope-inspiring Forward Movement in progress well-nigh everywhere in the churches both of the United States and Protestant Europe. or of the steadily rising tide of missionary zeal. More specifically, this Convention, if not actually" provoked" by the gloriously successful project of the British Wesleyans to raise a Million Guinea Fund, at least received a vigorous impulse from that source, as also from a similar gathering held by the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, not many months since.

The object in view did not reJate merely to foreign missions, but included as well all kinds of evangelizing work at home. Nor was the Convention a mere mass-meeting of Christian people. It was rather composed of elect persons, picked men and women, delegates, chosen each one to represent hundreds and thousands. Thus there were ten bishops, one hundred and twenty-eight presiding elders, one hundred and fifty-eight laymen, two hundred and fifty-five conference missionary officers, three hundred and nineteen pastore, fifty-three missionaries, seventy-six student campaigners, and some one thousand five hundred delegates, making in all not far from two thousand. These were to be so inspired and impelled as to uplift and urge forward the nearly three millions at home. The attendance was gathered literally from every State in the Union. And, further, curiously, as the world goes anomalously, almost without precedent, womankind was conspicuous by its absence-men were in a majority of at least twenty to one.

The meeting was splendidly planned, and was handled to perfection. 'fhe program had a definite design and plan-had a beginning, a middle, and an end. Steady progress was made from session to session until the climax was reached. First the tremendous facts were marshaled by men well chosen for the task. They spoke on such themes as "Our Cities," "Our Foreign Populations," " The Negro as a Missionary Investment," etc., "'fhe Emergency,'-' also "Our Opportunity," "The Missionary Training of the Young." One of the most impressive sessions had" Open Doors" as its ruling subject; Bishop McCabe speaking of Spanish America; Bishop Hartzell of Africa; Bishop Moore of China, Japan, and Korea; Bishop Thoburn of Southern Asia, of India in particular; and Rev. H. C. Stuntz of Hawaii and the Philippines. 'l'hey made the world seem exceeding big, and its evangelization a most weighty matter~ Every speaker was a specialist upon his subject, and not often was such a task performed so well.

Next, such being the facts in the case, such the exigent needs, such the peerless opportunities, what shall be done, and how shall we go about the doing? Addresses followed upon "What Can the Presiding Elder Do?" and the" Pastor," and the" Sunday-school Superintendent," the" District Missionary Secretary," etc. Then the Oonvention was divided into sections composed of 'these various classes with further instruction and exhortation following. The multitude must be helped to intt'lligence in order to the production of interest, and zeal, and devotion, and liberal giving. System and regularity in giving were essential, with one-tenth urged as the proper proportion to be set apart. Missionary giving should be made a part of the everyday life of the churches. It is the great business of every pastor to make his a missionary people.

Then, finally, the passage was made from argument and exhortation to action. After two solemn addresses, one by Rev. E. M. Taylor, on" Why the Home Church 1l£ttst go Forward," and the other by J. R. Mott, on " Why the World Must be Evangelized," the attempt was made to raise $300,000 then and there, with a subscription of more than that amount secured before adjournment. Nor was that aU : for the urgent request went out to increase the sum to a round half million inside of thirty days and to a million within a twelvemonth. The resolute effort is to be made thus to double the money available for missionary uses, and the call is issued for a speedy increase of the force in the field by the addition of not less than two hundred and fifty missionaries.

From first to last the dominant spirit was hopeful to theoptimis- tic. Not a note was struck in the minor key. No single feature was more inspiring than that found in the abundance of music. What the singing was may be imagined when it is recalled that the lungs of two thousand masculine Methodists did their very best to contribute thereto. The famous Y. M. O. A. quartet, composed of Gilbert, Metcalf, Keeler, and Peck, sang several times at every session.

These are a few from the multitude of good things given by various speakers: Six years ago from this city I was sent to the work in Africa. I shall never forget my agony of soul as I accepted the responsibility. I beseech the Church for men and means for the work. Africa, for thee I live, for thee I plead, and, if it be God's will, for thee I die.

Africa is to be to crowded India what this country has been to the crowded countries of Europe, and the Indians are to be a part of Africa's population, to be considered in future plans for the continent's redemption.

The African may be deemed uncouth; but I think we ought not consider any object uncouth which has a soul in it.-BISHOP HARTZELL.

The st.ill small voice in our hearts prompts us to go forward. 'I'here is no going back. You say we need not have gone to those distant fields, but the beckoning hand leads on.

I was asked when I came here if it was true that there are one hundred thousand people waiting for baptism, and I reply that that is no exaggeration, and that if we could only have more means we would multiply the number many fold. I believe I will live to see the day when there will be one million Christian converts in India, and if the churches could only join together there would be ten million converts there in ten years.

Methodism in Southern Asia already has to do with peoples speaking twenty-eight languages, and the number is likely soon to be doubled.- BISHOP THOBURN.

Nine·tenths with God are worth far more than ten-tenths with God absent. There are Methodist millionaires who will be poorer to all eternity than many inmates of the almshouse.

As soon as Jesus found one who gave fifty per cent. to the poor, He went right home with him, and will do it now. Men of the Zacchreus type are not numerous.-PRESIDENT J. W. BASHFORD.

As you have been told, many were called on to give their lives for their faith. They counted not the cost. My mother, brother, and father were among the martyrs. What we want is Christian, not secular education. We want men ready to suffer for Jesus Christ. I have been asked whether China is safe enough for missionaries to go there to work. Let not this question be asked; for I believe that to ask these questions means to doubt our Lord's wisdom, strength, and power.-PRoFESSOR CHEN WEI CHENG.

With reference to the value of intelligence, one delegate recalled what Neal Dow said, when asked how he expected t.o carry Maine for temperance: "By sowing Maine knee-deep with prohibition litera- ture." Said another: "The prime duty of a pastor is not to take the annual missionary collection, but to make a missionary of every man and woman in his church."

PROVIDENCE AND PALESTINE-RETURN OF THE JEWS

PROVIDENCE AND PALESTINE-THE RETURN OF THE JEWS* BY ISRAEL ZANGWILL Author of "Children of the Ghetto," etc.

When, after the suppression ofthe Stuart Rebellion ofl745, the grateful Hanoverian Government (which, like almost everything in history, had been largely financed by the Jews) wished to give its loyal guests naturalization rights, Pelham was denounced for opposing the hand of Providence. Providence, it was contended, desired that the Jews should remain without a fatherland till such time as Providence should restore them to their own fatherland.

Now that a .great international Zionist movement exists to restore them to their own fatherland, the Zionists are told that they are forcing the hand of Providence. It were a much more plausible reading of contemporary history to say-adopting the dogmatic phraseology of these pseudotheolgians-that Providence is forcing the hand of the Zionists. In fact, within the last few days far separate threads of history have knitted themselves together into a strikingly significant pattern.

Let us examine in ba,rest outline the existing factors of the problem of the Wandering Jew in relation to the great hope that has comforted his wanderings. These factors are the position of the Jewish people, of Palestine, and of the ruler of Palestine.

The position of the Jews, despite superficial appearances, is now worse than it has been for centuries. Their very emancipation, where it is real, has only prepared their dissolution; for it is impossible for a small minority, devoid of the dike of the Ghetto wall, to escape being battered out of all recognition, if not altogether sucked up by the great waves of Western life perpetually beating upon them. The mere industrial impossibility of keeping two Sabbaths in the week destroys the Jewish Saturday, the very pivot of their religion, while all attempts at throwing the ancient sanctity over the Sunday have been miserable failures.

But this destructive emancipation touches only a minority. More than half of the eleven million Jews in the world find themselves in Russia, and for the most part congested in the Pale, severely bruised and chafed by that planing policy by which holy Russia is to be smoothed into a religious unity. In Roumania a quarter of a million of Jews are being legislated away with remorseless defiance of the treaty of Berlin.

The one million Jews of America are free, but not socially equal. The slums of the great cities of the States have reached saturation-point ail regards their capacity to receive the streams of migration of starving Russians and Roumanians.

London itself begins to protest, through the British Brothers' League and It Parliamentary Inquiry, against their continued inflow. Germany, Austria, and Hungary have their Anti-Semitic parties, and France is no longer the country in whose capital it would be supremely pleasant for a Rothschild to remain as ambassador.

Looking round the world, we see to our astonishment, of all the countries inhabited by a large Jewish popUlation, only one country free • Condensed from The Christian Endeavor World.

from Anti-Semitism, only one country in which the Jewish inhabitants live at absolute peace with their neighbors, and that is the Ottoman Empire. In European and Asiatic Turkey no less than 450,000 Jews are already resident under the sway of the Sultan. Perhaps they get along so well with Mohammedans because of the affinity of their religious practises.

How stands the particular portion of the Ottoman Empire to which the eyes of the Jewish people have been turned for eighteen weary centuries? Palestine might have been densely populated by Turks or Arabs or Europeans; it might have been already exploited by the indu-strial forces of modern civilization. It might have passed into the hands of France or Germany or Russia, all of which have been trying to establish spheres of influence therein. But no; it remains at this moment an almost uninhabited, forsaken, and ruined Turkish territory.

Nevertheless, its position in the very center of the Old 'Vorld, its relation to the Mediterranean, the Suez Canal,Egypt, and the Persian Gulf, point out for it a commerical and strategical future of high importance. The land is not beyond recuperation: it is ready to flow again with milk and honey; and, if treated on a great scale like Egypt, will equally repay the capital sunk in it.

The streams of Jewish migration, which are so unwelcome in other countries, would here find their natural channel, and would restore the whole country to fertility and prosperity. For these Jewish refugees are not beggars: most are artisans.and some are agriculturists. The labor so necessary in new colonies is thus provided by the centrifugal force of persecution and the centripetal force of the Holy Land.

The Zionist societies, which the Jewish refugees hasten to establish as soon as they find their feet in Cape Breton or South Africa, testify how willingly these hard-working emigrants would have gone directly to Zion. Zion is indeed much nearer to the Pale, and the journey from Odessa across the Black Sea costs only thirty shillings. If the British government would but cooperate with the British Zionists, it might dispense with its Parliamentary Commission and keep unsullied its glorious, hospitable tradition as the Liberty Hall of the world.

But in order that the immemorial love of the Jew for the Holy Land may lead to a reunion with it, the Jew must do more than merely plead his affection. He has the choice between marriage by capture and marriage by purchase.

The former is obviously impossible. Not even Cresar or Napoleon could marshal the warriors of the Diaspora, the rallying of whom in any and every country would be an act of aggression against its government, or at least against a power with which the government was at peace; while, even if all the Christian governments cheerfully sanctioned this paradoxical Jewish crusade, its forces would be annihilated before the onset of the highly effective million of Turkish solidel's. This. is even without taking into consideration that a good many Jews live under Mohammedan regimes, and that all Islam, white, black, and negroid, would rise against an attempt that would seem aimed at the Holy Places. No, the absurdity of conquest is so monstrous as scarcely to be worth mentioning.

There remains the marriage by purchase, or rather by such delicatQ finanical operations as those which in actual modern matrimony cover up the ancient reality. Has Providence prepared the path in this direc-

tion? Is there a sufficient dearth of money in Turkey to make such a union tempting? Is there sufficient command of money in Israel to sup- ply the necessary temptation? At this historical moment both these questions are answered by an emphatic "Yes."

One need only quote from an authoritative article in the Scotsman of February lOth to demonstrate how deep is Turkey's necessity: The Turkish government has already pledged about every tangible asset it ever possessed. It has hypothecated well-nigh everythingexcept the very atmosphere. In the meantime its immediate necessities are most pressing; floating-debt creditors are every day waxing more in- sistent and clamorous for a settlement, and the army and civil servants are heavy and noisy claimants for arrears of pay. Unless something is done, and that quickly, to deal with the demands of the military depart- ment, serious trouble is to be feared. Signs have not been wanting of late of an increasing spirit of drscontent verging on insubordination. Affairs have reached a critical condition, which will no longer permit of neglect. They are not made easier of treatment by the growing activity of the young Turkish party, . . .

What is, above all else, wanted at the moment is hard cash. Every source has been tapped over and over again, untiL they have one and all about run dry.

., Man's extremity is God's opportunity." What has the hand of Providence done toward equipping Israel to intervene at this crisis, and to redeem not only itself, but the Ottoman Empire, the integrity of which is still a great necessity for the peace of the world?

Walk in the Bornestrasse in Frankfort, and you will seea tall gabled house standing solitary amid its modern neighbors. This house isalmost the sole relic of the Judengasse in which the Jews of the town were penned for generations, and it is preserved because it was the cradle of a Jewish family of financiers whose operations-under Providence- influence the destinies of Europe.

This brotherhood of barons scattered throughout the leading capitals working loyally together, and with a network of other friendly houses, exercises a unique power, a power which, while the new American plutocrats confine themselves to their own hemisphere, has no rival in this. This power, without spending a penny; by its mere nod, by simply indorsing Zionism, could solve the problem of the wandering Jew-and possibly even make a profit of millions for itself. Manifestly prepared by Providence for the salvation of Israel, this great power can refuse its destiny only at the cost of its present headship of Jewries of Europe.

But would the Sultan condescend to treat with Israel? Very recently Dr. Herzl, the leader of modern Zionism, was in Constantinople, summoned thither by imperial fiat. For His Majesty trusts Dr. Herzl, with whom he has already held long and friendly conference. He realizes that Dr. Herzl cherishes no designs against the unity of his empire, but merely desires some simple form of self-government for the colonies of immigrants.

Nor is Dr. Herzl entirely unbacked by money; for the poor Jews of the world have of themselves subscribed more than a quarter of a million pounds, and there are not a few magnates of finance both in England and South Africa ready to rally round him if he can bring back any solid concession or even option from the sultan. It is quite probable, too, that the Hirsch trustees, taught the lesson that outside Palestine their money is fruitless, will ultimately put their millions at the disposal of his movement. But had he gone armed with the credit of the Rothschilds. the

return to Palestine could, beyond question, have beiun to-morrow. It is one of the many misfortunes of Israel that at this dramatic crisis of its history, when thw hopes of eighteen centuries have come to the verge of consummation, three persons who were alive together in the last generation-George Eliot, Baron Hirsch, and Lord Beaconsfield-are all dead. George Eliot would have been inspired by her own success as a prophet to become the muse of the movement, Disraeli would have disentangled all the political complications, and Hirsch would have recalled his millions from their futile employ in the Argentine, and transferred his scheme of salvation to Palestine. In those days Zionism would have had its poet, its politician, and its paymaster. Now, fallen on more materialistic days and punier souls, it may suffer shipwreck almost in sight of port.

Lord Rothschild is president of th~ Council of the United Synagogue, the orthodox synagogue in whose doctrine the restoration to Palestine is a cardinal dogma; and the notion that this restoration can be achieved without human cooperation is disavowed by all sensible rabbis and by the Jewish Chronicle itself. The curious question arises, therefore, Will Lord Rothschild fly in the face of Providence? And, if he does, will he, as president of the synagogue, continue to countenance prayers for that restoration which he will have .deliberately prevented?

In any event, Zionism is sure ofa unique place in history. Success will add to the scroll of the ages the story of how a people cherished the memory of its lost fatherland for more than eighteen hundred and thirty years, and made the dream a fact at last; while failure will give Zionism an equally exceptional place as the only movement not financed by the Jews.

THE CHENCHOU TRAGEDY* [This translation from an official document is especially interesting as giving a Chinese version of how riots are started and foreigners murdered.-EDITORS.] The city of your petitioners has had for some time an English chapel, called the "Fu Ying-t'ang," located in Fuch'anghsiang street. The premises are in Chinese style, and are rented from a' native or the city. There were two missionaries on the premises, namely, Hu Shaotsu and Lo Kuo-ch 'uan (Messrs. Bruce and Lowis), both of whom were Britishers. These two missionaries came here in February, 1901, to open their chapel, and hav!" been therefore over a year here. All that time they had been always very law-abiding, never interfering in the official business of the locality, and were greatly respected by the petitioning prefect. Your petitioning prefect successively ordered the previous district magistrate of Yuanlinhsien, Tsien Pao-kan, and his successor, the acting district magistrate, Wan Chao-hsin, to always bestow the greatest care in giving substantial protection to them.

Previous to the fifteenth day of the sixth moon, this year (before the 19th of July last) this prefecture was suffering from the fatal epidemic of the season by which persons attacked in the morning died in the * Specially translated for the North China Daily News. Chinese official report of Wu Chih·hlun, Prefect of Chenchou, and of Ch'en HsI·nien, District Magistrate of Yuanlinhsien, Hunan.

THE CHENCHOU TRAGEDY

evening. Eventually the disease became more virulent, and the num- ber of those who died from it were very great. On the 11th and 12th of August there arose on all sides rumors created by local rowdies and des- peradoes saying that the epidemic had been caused by the people in the chapel, who had hired natives to cast medicines into the wells to poison the inhabitants. Ignorant people hearing this, spread the news to others, and their anger was thus fanned alive to fever-heat. The petitioning prefect hearing of this personally, instructed the police inspector of streets, Ts'ao Ch'ung-ch'ien, and the former acting district magistrate, Wan Chao-hsin, to go and exort the inhabitants to desist, and the latter to issue a proclamation strictly prohibiting the spreading about of rumors, and declaring that the chapel must be protected from attack. On the 14th of the same month (August) Wan Chao-hsin, the acting district magistrate, gave up his post to the substantive district magistrate, the joint petitioner Ch 'en Hsi-nien. When the latter took over the seals the petitioning prefect explained to him what had passed and the prevailing situation. The petitioning magistrate accordingly obeying the prefect's instructions, at once issued a stern proclamation probibiting the bandying about of rumors. The petitioning prefect further instructed the police inspector of streets, Ts'ao Ch'ung-ch'ien, to proceed to the chapel and explain matters to the missionary, Hn Shao-tsu, telling the latter of the proclamation and that he would be protected.

A few days before this the imperial Chinese post-office peopleof Ch'angtelu city sent over to this city two postal clerks, Hsueh Hang, a native of Kuangtung province (who possesses a high nose, a strange articulation, and a face resembling a foreigner), and Hsiao Tse, a native of Ch'angsha, this province. The two postal clerks took up their quarters in the Lung Ho-shun Inn, located in front of the district magistrate's yamen. At noon of the 15th of the month the two clerks came to the prefect's yamen and reported that they had rented for a post-office a house outside the west gate of this city, and intended to open the post-office on the next day. They therefore begged the petitioning prefect to issue a proclamation to the inhabitants placing them under the protection of the authorities. The two clerks then returned to their residence.

On the afternoon of the same day (15th) certain rowdies noticing the strange appearance of Hsueh Hang (the Cantonese postal clerk) as he walked past the streets of the city, became suspicious, and mistook him for one of the persons reported by rumor to be engaged in spreading about poisonous medicines. The excitement and rumors accordingly became greater than ever. Then the people heard that a woman from the eastern suburbs of the city, named Hsiao Chang-shih. who is an opium-smoker and possessed of a bad reputation. was throwing about the contents of a packet of powder she had in the streets of the western suburbs. Upon being questioned by the denizens of the western suburbs what she was doing, the woman replied that she was disseminating poisonous medicines. Hearing this, the people rushed on the woman to arrest her. She then fled toward the open shop of a man named Sung, while the people pursued and savagely struck at her. The crowd of onlookers then began to get larger than ever, and it so happened that the time being about noon country people from the villages outside were in considerable numbers in the city, so that the mob numbered over two thousand at that time, and the noise and confusion made by them was unceasing. The shopkeepers of the western suburbs, as well as those inside the west gate,

fearing that rowdies and desperadoes would take advantage of the riot to plunder them, at once closed their doors. Your joint petitioners, at the head of a force of soldiers and yamen runners, then proceeded to the spot to restore order, when the mob unexpectedly made for the Lung Ho-shun Inn and, without any discrimination, mobbed the postal clerk, Hsiieh Hang, causing him very serious injuries. -The petitioning magistrate then hastened to the inn with soldiers and runners, and rescued Hsiieh Hang from further mob violence, and eventually had him escorted to his yamen, where he is being now medically treated. The other postal clerk, Hsiao Tse, happened at the time to be in the streets making purchases, and he, seeing how badly matters were becoming, fled from the vicinity of the riot.

While your joint petitioners were proceeding to the Lung Ho-shun Inn to rescue the postal clerks, another large mob of desperadoes were at the same time unexpectedly marching upon the Fu Yin-t'ang chapel for the purpose of creating a disturbance. The moment your joint petitioners heard of this they immediately started for that place, but so great was the crowd in the streets at that time that neither horses nor sedan-chairs could proceed forward. Your petitioners therefore called upon the soldiers and runners to force a passage through the crowds, while they themselves were compelled to walk on foot in order to get to the chapel. Yen vVu· lin, commanding the "Yi" brigade, Captain Liu Liang-ju, commanding the local' garrison, and Captain Peng Hsi-chun, of the Rear battalion, also followed up your petitioners with their troops. But in the meanwhile the mob had already in a few minutes pulled down the chapel, the missionaries, Hu Shao-tsu and Lo Kuo-ch'uan, having for the moment succeeded in escaping from the premises. But when Hu Shao-tsu had got to the head of the Fuch 'anghsiang street he was attacked by the mob and beaten to death. Lo Kuo-ch 'uan had fled to the rear of the chapel, to a place called Wuchiap'ing, but there again he was caught up with by the mob and also beaten to death there. The doors and windows of the chapel were all torn down and smashed to pieces, and all the clothes in the place were taken away by the mob.

Your petitioners then commanded the soldiers and runners to search for and arrest the rowdies, who at once dispersed. The troops and runners were then ordered to patrol the suburbs and the streets inside the city in order to calm the fears of the inhabitants. Subsequently the soldiers and runners brought to the petitioning district magistrate the woman Hsiao Chang-shih for trial. Her evidence was crafty and cunning, and she was ordered to be imprisoned, while on the other hand the people were exhorted to reopen their shops and pursue their daily vocations. Proclamations were also issued by your petitioners telling the people to behave and commanding the desperadoes and rowdies to disperse, with the result that this locality is now quiet. It was not until the prefect had returned to his yamen that he learned that the other postal clerk, Hsiao Tse, had succeeded in fleeing to his yamen for safety, and he has been accordingly accommodated with quarters in the district magistrate's yamen in company with the injured postal clerk, Hsiieh Hang.

The bodies of the dead missionaries were then conveyed by runners to the chapel, and the district magistrate provided clothes and substantial and thick coffins for the corpses. On the forenoon of the 16th of August, in conjunction with the civil and military officials of the city, and in the

presence of an aged convert, named Ohang Hou-fu, an examination of the two bodies of the missionaries was made and their injuries written down for record. Then in the presence of all, the bodies were laid in their respective coffins, which were then duly closed and sealed, with the names of the deceased attached to their coffins. The coffins were then placed in the chapel premises and men appointed to guard them. A local convert named TS'ai Oh'eng-chih has now gone to Ch'ang-teru to report matters to the missionary in that city.

Your petitioners are aware of the repeated imperial decrees issued, commanding foreigners to be protected, and they dare not be guilty of the least carelessness and lack of vigilance in the matter. Your petitioner, the district magistrate, had just taken over his seals of office one day when the riot suddenly occurred; moreover, the mob was a very large one. The petitioning prefect and the officers of the garrison having failed in being in time to give the necessary protection, feel that they can not be free from the charge of carelessness. But they have now engaged doctors to care for the postal clerk's wounds, proclaimed rewards for the capture of those guilty of having created the riot, and tried the woman Hsiao Chang-shih, who are all to be punished to the utmost extent of the law. On the other hand, they now report the matter to their excellencies the viceroy, governor, and provincial treasurer, and their honors the provincial judge and taotai.

Additional Details by H. B. Stewart I now have accounts from four men. These men all came down at different times, and each one tells the same story. Mr. Tsai, the teacher, says tihat rumors to the effect that the foreigners had poison~ the wells had been rife for some time, the story being that he, Tsai, had been heavily bribed by the foreigners to carry out their evil designs. Mr.

Tsai says that when the crowd came, Mr. Bruce went to the door to speak to them, and was attacked at once. Mr. Tsai went to his help, but was seized and his clothes torn. I asked him if Bruce called out or said any- thing at all. He says he called out something, but doesn't know what it was. Bruce must have fallen verY.lluickly. He was beaten with sticks and struck with swords until he was covered with wounds; his face was battered beyond recognition. Tsai seems to have saved his head from sword-cuts by means of Mr. Lowis's wash-basin. Mr. Lowis, hearing the rush, ran to the back, and clambered to the top of a small shed. Tsai says that just as Mr. Lowis got to the roof he was speared and fell down, being killed at once. One man says that as Mr. Lowis fell he looked heavenward and seemed to be praying. Tsai, the teacher, escaped with a few bruises; Chang, the evangelist, is badly injured, but decided to stay by the dead bodies until some one should arrive.

All the men who have come down greatly blame the officials, especially the military men, who, they say, simply shut their eyes to what was going on. There is a military yamen just behind the hall; twenty or thirty men could have saved the place, but the officer refused to send them. Another officer said he couldn't send men without orders from the Fu. The Hsien had plenty of work to save the imperial post-office.

He arrived just in time to save the life of the postal clerk, a Eurasian.

If my informants are to be believed, he is about the only one of the officials who acted with any promptness.

EDJTORIALS The Coming Year passed there will be arranged a systematic graded course in mis- The importance of keeping in sion study which can be adapted to touch with the progress of the various ages and classes, and that, Kingdom of God increases every too, not only for young people and day. The REVIEW offers a means women, but for churches as well. of doing this by representing the work of all denominations in all During the first six months of lands. A large number of ex- the coming year thousands of wo- perienced writers have already men are to study India. The text- promised to contribute articles for book prepared is •• Lux Christi- the coming year on the work of an Outline Study of India. a Twi- missions at home and abroad. light Land." This volume has been Among others, the following will prepared by Mrs. Caroline Atwater be looked for with especial interest: Mason with much care and skill. It is well written, and forms the MISSIONS AMONG THE AMERICAN INDIANS. By basis for a fascinating series of mis- Merrill E. Gates, LL.D. sionary meetings. We heartily recommend every woman's society THE SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN ISLAM. Henry O. in the land to follow this course for Dwight, LL.D. at least six months of the year.

THE ABORIGINES OF AUSTRALIA. J. Taylor In view of the important and Hamilton, D.D. wide-spread interest in this study, the REVIEW proposes to publish CHRISTIANITY IN ANCIENT ROME AND MODERN monthly articles which will be valu- able as throwing side-lights on the INDIA. J. Murray Mitchell, LL.D. subject for the month. Reference WORK FOR THE SOLDIERS AND SAILORS. William to the yearly indexes to the REVIEW will also call attention to many B. ;lillar. articles which will add interest to IN THE HEART OF HAUSALAND. C. F. Harford, the study. In the General Mission- ary Intelligence Department we M.D. have arranged to furnish monthly THE OUTLOOK IN CHINA. John R. Hykes, D.D. the latest items of news from India. THEw~~r~ANS OF ARME"IA. Emily C. The REVIEW will thus be invaluable to missionary circles in connection PIONEERING ON THE KONGO. Dr. W. C. Snyder, with these studies. Among others, D.D. the following articles will have a special interest: THE PYENG YANG CHRISTIANS. Rev. Samuel A. Moffat. THE PENINSULAR CONTINENT. ISLAM IN INDIA. THE TEMPTATIONS OF A M,SSIONARY. Samuel THE CHILDREN OF INDIA. M. Zwemer, D.D. CHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF INDIA. THE STORY OF PETER JONES. Rev. Egerton WOMAN'S INFLUENCE IN INDIA. R. Young. UNOCCUPIED FIELDS IN INDIA. THE RELIGIOUS STATE OF FRANCE. M. St. Andre. NEEDED REFORMS IN INDIA. HrxDurSM REAL AND IDEAL. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCHES IN SIAM. Arthur NOTABLE INDIAN CHRIS"'IANS. J. Brown, D.D. SOME MISSIONARIES TO INDIA. JOHN COLERIDGE PATTESON. John Ruther- furd, D.D. How to Conduct Missionary Meetings Other articles are promised by Every year we receive numer- " Ralph Connor," Dr. Timothy ous letters asking for suggestions Richard, of China; David Bland, of as to how to make missionary Ecuador; F. B. Meyer, of London, etc. The whole world field will be covered in the course of the year.

The Study of Jndia The women's missionary societies have set an example of intellL gence and progress in their plan for a "united studr of missions." In this they have followed in the steps of a the Student Volunteers, and we trust that before many years have

EDITORIALS

meetings interestin~. Even with ered at Lake Mohonk this year suggested courses of study and ex- (October 22-24) for the twentieth cellent material at hand, this is not time, drawn thither by the com- always easy. It can be done, how- bined attractions of a noble and ever, for there is no more fascinat- needy cause, a garden of God on ing subject, when rightly handled, earth, and the cordial and over- than the condition of the world flowing hospitality of Mr. Smiley. and the progress of the Kingdom of They found many points of policy God. In view of an evident need, calling for discussion, and several the REVIEW has arranged with Miss reforms in Indian affairs demand- ing agitation and action. There Belle M. Brain, the author of was a spirited debate in regard to several popular and helpful mis- the Vreeland Bill, which calls for a sionary books, and one who has breaking up of the reservations in had emiment success in conduct- New York State. The" friends of ing missionary meetings, to con- the Indians" are well-nigh unanitribute a series of articles monthly mous in their earnest desire and during the coming year. These demand that as soon as possible all reservations shall be divided and will aim to help leaders of mis- allotted according to the Dawes Severalty Act of 1887. As memsionary societies, and will dis- bers of various tribes, Indians are cuss various subjects in con- not amenable to State laws, but nection with the conduct of meet- have their own tribal government. ings, the study of missions and Immorality flourishes and agripractical work. culture languishes. Reservation life is, therefore, non conducive to the The list of topics is as follows: best physical, mental, or moral de- velopment of the Indians, but fos- JANUARY-Testimonies of Great Statesmen to ters profligacy, idleness, pauper- the Value of Foreign Missions. ism, paganism, and crime. The sooner they can take their position FEBRUARy-How to Interest the Individual as individual citizens, rather than in Missions. as units in a tribe, the better it will be for all concerned. The MARCH-The Missionary Library and Its Use. speedy passage of the Vreeland Bill APRIL-The Use of the Bible in the Missionary is, therefore, urged. A non-pro- gressive New York Indian, Andrew Meeting. John by name, opposed the bill, MAy-The Power of Prayer in the Missionary but was one of the strongest argu- ments in its favor. Meeting. JUNE-The Service of Song in the Missionary The other steps that should be taken are the cutting off of that Meeting. pauperizing practise, the distribu- JULy-Missionary Quotations and How to Use tion of rations by the government; the division of tribal funds, in Them. order that the "wards of the AUGusT-Missionary Training in the Home. nation" may the sooner become SEPTEMBER-Practical Work for Missionary independent and self-supporting; the discouragement' of the old Societies. heathen dances and other customs OCToBER-Methods of Raising Money for which tend to bind them to their uncivilized state; and the educa- Missions. NOVEMBER-Missionary Test Questions. DECEMBER-Notable Ohristmas Days in Mis· sionary History.

The Problem of the American Indian * The Indian problem is not yet either solved or dissolved, and will not be until the remaining 200,000 reservation Indians have had their lands allotted in severalty and have become American citizens, with the same constitutional rights as their white brothers. The friends of the Indians gath- • Oopies of the Mohonk Conference Report may. be had from Mr. Daniel Smiley, Mohonk Lake,N. Y.

tion, by government or mission and may be received from him. schools, of all Indian children. 'Ve have arranged to have Dr. Gates prepare for the REVIEW two We are firmly convinced that the articles on "The Present Condition sooner the Indians are thrown of the Indians, and 'Vhat is Being upon their own resources and are Done for Them," and on "The given an equal chance with all the Needs of the Indians and Neglected other inhabitants of our land, the Tribes." They will appear early sooner they will develop in inde- next year. pendence and stability of character. The process will entail hardships The Jews in Palestine for some and destruction to others, but that is inevitable and is no Rev. James Neil, M.A., formerly reason for hesitation. The path of incumbent of Christ Church, Jeruprogress is always marked by suf- salem, calls attention to the startfering. ling rapidity with which the pur- poses of God, as to "the Jews, Gen- It was an inspiration and an edu- tiles, and Church of God" are in cation to hear the spirited, intelli- eve1'y particular ripening. gent, and sympathetic discussion of these and other topics at Mo- 1. The return of the Jews to their honk. These conferences have had own land, in unbelief, which moves a wide and beneficial influence in on by leaps and bounds. In 1875 the past, both because of the prin- the Jewish population of Palestine ciples advocated and because of the was about 30,000. Now, twentymen of discretion and action who seven years later, it is reckoned at have voiced them and have carried from 70,000 to 100,000, with 40,000 them out. Among those present in Jerusalem alone, so that if a this year were: Hon. Samuel J. majority of denizens give character Barrows, Dr. Merrill E. Gates, Com- to a place, this is a Jewish city missioner Jones, General Whit- already. And still they come, a tlesey, Han. E. B. Vreeland, Dr. thousand a week during part of Sheldon Jackson, of Alaska; Bishop 1901. Huntington, J. S. Whipple, Miss Estelle Reel, Miss Scovell, Miss 2. The recent free distribution of Dawes, Hon. Darwin R. James, the New Testament among Israel. Col. R. H. Pratt, and Dr. H. B. The Mildmay Mission Among the Frissell. For the first time repre- Jews, headed by John Wilkinson, sentatives of the Roman Catholic has carried on this work on an un- Church were present and took a paralleled scale. Nothing in the prominent part. Archbishop Ryan, history of missions or of Bible soof Philadelphia, and MI'. Charles J. cieties compares with it. Already, Bonaparte, of Baltimore, are now up to the beginning of this year, members of the Indian Commis- 212,000 Hebrew New Testaments sion. It is well not to be working and 335,000 portions of the Hebrewout of harmony with this Church German New Testament had been in our efforts to elevate the Indian, put in circulation among this peobut rather over much prominence ple, who number in all not over and, praise was given them in the 11,000,000. conference. 3. There is what Russian wit- It was announced that Dr. Mer- nesses have called .. the resurrecrillE. Gates, of Washington, D. C., tion of the Hebrew tongue from had consented to conduct a Bureau the dead." At clubs in Moscow of Information on Indian Affairs. the business and debates are con- Information should be sent to him, ducted in Hebrew, and in Odessa

even ladies are using pure Hebrew dren, so the Lord pitieth them that in speech and writing. fear Him, for He knoweth our frame "-the way we are framed, Mr. Neil refers also to the cruel or put together. He never forgets Muscovite persecutions so revived, our individual peculiarities and during two years past, that a infirmities in His estimate of us. new exodus is becoming necessary from the kingdom of the north, as 2. We are to put ourselves in the of old from the kingdom of the place of others and deal with them south, and for similar reasons to accordingly. The spirit of the those which drove Israel out of Lord's Prayer, of all His teachings, Egypt. God evidently has not for- and of all apostolic exhortation, is gotten His own words in Genesis in this direction. Galatians vi: 1, 2 xii : 3 and Zechariah xi : 8. * -" If aman be overtaken in a fault, ye which are spiritual restore such Recanting Native Christians an one in the spirit of meekness; consi.de1'ing thyself, lest thou also In the reconstruction of the be tempted." It is easy to merciless- Native Church in China, a question ly condemn. But, if we were in imof no little moment is the status of minent peril of death and our wives those who, -in the hour of peril and and children exposed to the same persecution, recanted, burning in- risk, with dishonor and torture adcense to heathen idols, or ill other ded to destruction, how fearful the ways practically denying the Lord. temptation by some compromise to escape the danger! The man who We venture to counsel great knows his own weakness will be tenderness and compassion in deal- careful how he condemns offenders. ing with these native disciples, and there are a few principles which 3. 'Ve are to remember Christ's should ever be kept in mind in such own treatment of similar offenses. cases: Peter was the first man who con- spicuously recanted. He had little 1. Much depends on tempera- excuse. He had been faithfully ment in these trials of persecuting forewarned by his Master, yet he violence. Aside entirely from the persistently walked into the snare grace of God, there is a natural of the devil. His peril was not extimidity and a natural courage treme or immediate; it was only a which must largely enter into the remote danger at most; yet he dequestion. Some people are paralyzed nied, repeatedly, and with blasby fear and rendered incapable of phemy and cursing. Yet from proper deliberate action, while Christ's reproachful look, which others are indifferent to threats broke his heart, to the special mesand have natural fortitude under sage of the risen Lord, "Go tell my pain. Surgeons find immense va- disciples AND PETER," there is riety in the degrees of power volun- only infinite tenderness and comtarily to endure physical torture. passion. The grace of God is able to fortify ~ We are not apologizing for aposeven the most shrinking disciple, tasy, but we plead for a compasbut it must not be forgotten that pa- sionate attitude toward those who, tient endurance is sometimes exhib- in the severest testing of faith and ited by those who are entire stran- fortitude known in modern times, gers to God, and due allowance denied their Christ. Perhaps many should be made for the peculiarities of them may yet be thoroughly of constitution. Psalm ciii: 13, 14- "converted, and strengthen their "Like as a father pitieth his chil- brethren," as did Peter.

* "Palestine Repeopled." Tenth edition.

Introduction.

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY A CEN"URY OF JEWISH MISSIONS. By A. E. but has one in Alsace.-The Wild Thompson. With Introduction by W. E. Olive Graft Mission, p. 111, was Blackstone. 12mo, 286 pp. $1.00. Flem- founded in 1874, not in 1886.-The ing H. Revell Co., New York. etc. 19m. East End Mission was established in 1881, not 1890, and the West Lon- We opened this book with great don Mission ceased years ago, when expectations, especially when we Rev. Larzen went to Mauritius.- read in the Preface that "the au- The Bonar Memorial Mission, p. thor's aim has been to supply the 114, was founded· by David Baron increasing demand for a concise, in 1885.-The Paris Mission to the comprehensive and convenient Jews, p. 15{), ceased a number of handbook which, while making no years ago, when Mr. Feingold left pretense to exhaustive and elabo- the city.-Bishop Schereschewsky, rate treatment, yet introduces the pp. 160 and 231,eontradicts the statereader to practically every society ment that he was brought to Christ and mission station that has existed by Lederer.-D. C. Joseph's Misin the past century, to most of the sion, p. 188, was established in prominent missionaries, and to the 1887, not in 1897.•-Dr. Epstein, of different types of Jew found in the the Canadian Presbyterian Mission, many lands whither he has p. 194, was in 1860 at Salonica, not in wandered." But we are sorely dis- 1862 in Beirut. but removed appointed. soon to Monastir, -resigning May 1, 1862.-Judah Monis (not Morris), First ofall, the book is filled with p. 227, was baptized March 27, 1722, incorrect statements, of which we not" about the year 1730." give a few. The University of Halle can scarcely be called "an We might increase this list of inoutgrowth of the religious awak- accuracies, which could have been ening that sprung chiefly from the avoided by a little care and invesardent faith and love of the Piet- tigation. ests, Philip Jacob Spener and August Herman Franke" (p. 91), since Again, the book is .filled with init is simply the continuation of correctly spelled names, of which the UniversityofWittenberg.-The we give the following samples: history of the Damascus Mission of Jeritz, instead of Jersitz; Behling, the Irish Presbyterians, pp. 102 and instead of Biehling; Sterlitz, in- 195, is not correct. Mr. Thompson stead of Strelitz; Grieswald, insays: "In 1843 an attempt to enter stead of Greifswald; Strausburg, Damascus failed, and the little band instead of Strasburg; Haumeister, fell back to Beyrout for five years "; instead of Hausmeister;' Konigsbut the official history of the Pres- burg, instead of Konigsberg; Membyterian mission in Damascus, pub- mel, instead of Memel; Jacobs, inlished in the Christian Instructor, stead of Jacoby; Galatia, instead 1851, says: "They entered Damas- of Galicia; Scherschewsky, instead cus on the 15th of that month (i.e., of Schereschewsky; Jgevre, instead July, 1843), and since that time the of Gjevre; Levi, instead of Lev. mission has been uninterruptedly maintained."-The work of the Again, important missions are Friends of England and of America. omitted. The list of societies in pp. 106 and 189, was never Jewish Appendix B contains 90 societies, work, according to a statement of of which 14 are either out of exist- Mr. Hussey, North Berwick, Me. ence or are not Jewish societies, -The Barbican Mission, p. 111, while there are more than 100 Jewhas no station in Austria-Hungary, ish societies in existence.

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

Again, the laie.qt available re- cases, if the statistics and the two ports are not used. Since the Pref- appendices were based upon the ace is dated June 1, 1902, we might latest available reports and expect that Mr. Thompson would brought up to date, and if an alpha- base his statements upon the re- betical Index were added, then Mr. ports of 1901. In some instances Thompson's "Century of Jewish he reports missions as existing that Missions" would be a work of have ceased years ago, while in value to the student of missions as others he follows the current re- well as to the cursory reader. ports as published in the magazines of the societies. Thus, the statis- L.M. tical part is of no value to the stu- dent. Lux CHRISTI. By Caroline Atwater Mason. 12mo,280 pp. Wc. The Macmillan Co., .Again, the book lacks critical and New York. 1902. O1'iginal research. It is simply a recital of information supplied by This new volume, in the course of secretaries and missionaries, and books for the united study of mis- by a liberal use of the writings of sions under the auspices of the other men. The standard history women's missionary societies, is a of Jewish missions by de Ie Roi unique, attractive, and altogether seems to have been used very little. successful attempt to present the -Appendix C, on' Jewish Mis- subject of India and its missions in sionary Periodicals, contains a outline. The information is relia- number that can not be called "Jew- ble and up to date, and while very ish," like Folke-bladt, Lutherane- much condensed, is by no means ren Church of Scotland Mission- squeezed dry. The chapters deal ary, Record, FTee Chunh Monthly, with "The Dim Centuries" (1500 London City Mission Magazine. On B.C. to 1500 A. D.), "India's Inthe other side, the list is far from vaders," "The Oft-Conquered Peobeing complete, since the reviewer pie," "The Invasion of Love," receives 38 magazines devoted ex- "Work for Women," and "Forces clusivelyto Jewish missions, and 18 of Darkness and Forces of Light." magazines devoted partly to their Each chapter is supplemented with cause.-The statement that about statistics and references to other 125 American pulpits are occupied literature, also selections suitable by Hebrew-Christians, p. 265, is not for reading-poetry, and prose. exact (see MISSIONARY REVIEW, The Appendix gives a list of books December, 1901, p. 947.) and periodicals, a glossary, and sta- tistical table. Map and Index make The first two chapters of the the volume complete. We wish hook are doctrinal, while six others that every man, woman, and child deal with Jewish sects, Jewish in Christendom could join in this views of Christ, Zionism, Jewish stUdy. They would no longer be population, Jewish progress, etc. indifferent to missions, and would This part of the book is almost have their appetites whetted for free from mistakes, since its sub- more knowledge and better service. jects have been discussed by numerous other writers. However, it is * not correct to say that the basis of Yiddish is low German (p. 37). THE EAST OF To-DAY ANn To-MORROW. By Henry C. Potter, D.D. 12mo, 190 PP. If Mr. Thompson and the pub- $1.00, net. The Century Co., New York. lishers would correct the many mis- 1902. takes, which would involve the rewriting of whole pages in some This volume is the result of Bishop Potter's tour in the Orient. He gives his impressions of the peo- ples and problems as he observed them. The chief value lies in

the fact that it gives the observa- THE NEW BOOKS tions and conclusions of one of the CENTURY OF JEWISH MISSIONS. By A. E. Thompson. 12mo. $1.00, net. Revell. leaders of the Episcopal Church in 1902.

America, and one prominent in THE EAST OF TO'DAY AND TO-MORROW. By Henry C. Potter. 12mo, 190 pp. $1.00, municipal and national life. China, net. Century Co. 1902.

the Philippines, Japan, India, and A MISSIONARY HOROLOGtJE. By J. S. Reed, D.D. Watertown, N Y. 34 p.p. 25 cents. Hawaii pass under Bishop Potter's 1902.

eye, and he tells what he sees and LIFE'S SECRETS. By Henry Foster, M.D. 12mo, cloth. $1.00, net. thinks in clear and interesting OLD-TIME STUDENT VOLUNTEERS. By H. C. fashion that makes the book read- Trumbull. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.00, net. Revell_ 1902. able, even tho it does not carry as WILLIAM BUTLER, FOUNDER OF Two MISSIONS. great weight as if it were from an By His Daughter. Illustrated. 240 pp. $1.00. Eaton & Mains. New York. 1902. authority on the subjects touched Lux CHRISTI. An Outline Study of India. By upon. The chapters have rather a Caroline A. Mason. 12mo, paper,278 pp. 30 cents. MacmillaD, New York. 1902. transient than a permanent inter- FIFTY YEARS' MISSION WORK IN CHHOTA est and value. * NAGPUR. By Rev. E. Chatterton. Maps, etc. 8va. $2.00. E. &J. E. Young, New THE CHALLENGE TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. By York. 1902. R. E. Welsh, M.A. 28.6d. H. R. Allenson, London. V,LLAGE WORK IN INDIA. By Norman Russell. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.00, net. Revell. 1902. In our former notice of this interesting book we omitted to make HIGHER HINDUISM AND CHRISTIANITY. By some criticisms which we think T. E. Slater. 8vo. 68. Elliot Stock, should be noted. The criticisms London of politicians, merchants, and travelerl'l are well answered, the Soo THAH: THE MAKING OF THE KOREAN NAchapters which deal with "lib- TION. By Alonzo Bunker. 12mo. $1.25, eral thought and heathen destin- net. Revell. 1902. ies" are not adequate. The writer has misjudged those who believe in GLIMPSES OF CHINA AND CHINESE HOMES. By the premillennial return of Christ, E. S, Morse. Illustrated. 209 pp. $1.50. when he says that they proclaim Little, Brown & Co., Boston. 1902. the Gospel for a "witness" against men, to the end that all may be GLIMPSES OF OUR PEI<ING GIRLS. By Mrs. without excuse and God may be Charlotte Jewell. 25 cents. P. J. Waltechnically in the right in con- den, Boston. 1902. demning them. The author also holds that portions of the Old Tes- IN THiBET AND CHINESE TURKISTAN. By Capt. tament under fire of the critics H. P. DEASY. $5.00. Longmans, Green should not be translated as part of & Co. New York. 1902. the Christian Scriptures. This is a proposition to which very few ERROMANGA, THE MARTYR ISLE. By Rev. H. A. missionaries would agree. Robertsen. Illustrated. 8vo. 65 cents. Hodder & Stoughton. 1902. A Correction A CHINESE QUAKER. By Nellie Blessing Eys- By a misprint the name of the ter. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.50. Revell. 1992. author of " Les Troubles des Chine" was spelled Allies, and he INDIAN BOYHOOD. By Dr. Charles Eastman. was spoken of as a "Romish au- Illustrated. 12mo. $1.60, net. McClure, thority." The author is Raoul Phillips & Co., New York. 1ilO2. Atlier, an eminent Protestant professor in Paris. DANIEL BOONE. By R. G. Thwaites. Illus- trated. 251 pp., 8vo. $1.00. D. Appleton. 1902.

THE BLUE BADGE OF COURAGE. By H. H. Hadley. 12mo, 468 pp. $1.25. Saalfield Publishing Co., Akron, Ohio. 1902.

UNKNOWN MEXICO. By Carl Lumholtz. II· lustrated. 2 vols" 900 pp. $12.09, net. Scribners. 1902.

THE BIBLE IN BRAZIL. By Henry C. Turner. 12mo. $1.25, net. RevelL 1902.

LAND OF THE AMAZONS. By Baron De S. Nery. $4.00. E. P. Dutton. 1902.

THE UGANDA PROTECTORATE. By Sir Harry Johnston. Illustrations and maps. 2 vols.,4to. $12.50. Dodd, Mead & Co. 1902.

JOHN McKENZIE: SOUTH AFRICAN MISSIONARY AND STATESMAN. By Prof. W. D. McKen- ZIE. 78.6d. Hodden & Stoughton, London. 1902.

THRO' HIDDEN SHENS!. By Francis Nichols. Illustrated. 8vo. $3.50, net. Scribners. 1902.

A MAKER OF THE NEW ORIENT. Samuel RoIlins Brown. By William E. Griffis. Illus- trated. 12mo. $1.25, net. Revell. 1902.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA A The largest flower Good Words The annual report W.C.T.U. mission in Massa- for the of the American Flower Mission chusetts is under Bible Society Bible Society is re- ceiving most favor- the auspices of the able comment from the religious W. C. T. U., and each Saturday press. The Zion's Herald, in a discriminating and appreciative edi- from nine in the morning till five torial, calls attention to the important relation whicP. the work of this in the afternoon devoted women, society sustains to all missionary progress. The New York Observer some 40 strong, meet in the basenotices the improvement in the finances of the year. The Pacific ment of the Congregational buildrefers to the work accomplished through the auxiliaries in the meet- ing to open the packages of flowers ing of immigrants as they come to this country. The Congregation- as they come, arrange them into alist uses the argument of the issues of the society and its exten- bouquets, and send out. Seventy sive work to show how interest in the Bible waxes and does not wane towns contribute their weekly floral Another one of the religious week: lies remarks editorially: "Mission- offering, and between 4,000 and ary work in the Philippines more than balances any military atroci- 5,000 bouquets are made and carried ties. The agent of the society reports that 52,793 copies of the Bible by these workers to hospitals, ha~e been circulated this year. This is surprisingly fine work." prisons, sand gardens, and homes.

The Prince A dinner was given One worker tells how the dirt in of Siam to the Crown- one home disappeared by basket- in America Prince of Siam dur- ing his stay in New fuls after the weekly advent of the York, October 27th, by Mr. Warner flowers. The children especially Van Orden, on behalf of the Presbyterian Board. Dr. Arthur J. appreciate keenly the bright little Brown, who has recently returned from a visit to Siam and other nosegays. The fact that thousands Asiatic countries, delivered an able address, in which he dwelt on the of people hemmed in by narrow fine qualities of the Siamese and the enlightened character of their streets and dirty tenements have government, while at the same time he spoke clearly of the bless- not even 10 cents to carry them to ings which Christ alone can give. The crown-prince responded in the suburban park or open country, excellent spirit, and acknowledged the great indebtedness of his people makes this work all the more imto the Presbyterian missionaries. portant.-Congregationalist.

Training- The Chicago Train- School for ing-school for City, Missions Home, and Foreign Missions, in which Mr. Moody still lives, has been in successful operation seventeen years, and has enrolled nearly 15,- 000 students. Its women are found in all parts of the world, 150 being in the foreign field, and 600 or 700 in deitconess work. It differs from most training-schools in that it trains for all mission fields.

A Noble Secretary Mabie, Beneficence of the Baptist Mis- sionary Un ion, through the generosity of a "Good Samaritan" whose name is as yet unknown, has the wherewith to provide two homes in Northfield,

Mass., for the comfort and recu- Indian Christians give was well peration of missionary families illustrated, when representatives while sojourning in America on of the Woman's Auxiliary handed furlough. in cash to Bishop Hare nearly $2,400 for missionary and other China Pays The American purposes, besides reporting the ex- for Property Board has received penditure during the last year of over $1,000 for various religious Destroyed through the United and charitable purposes at home. States State De- Missionary Twelve hundred partment, $57,933, being one-quar- Rally of young people, wear- ter of the amount awarded to the Young People in g conspicuously Board by the commission now in session in China for losses on mis- upon coat and sion property in the Boxer outbreak dress fronts white flag pins marked two years ago. The total award is with the blue cross (badges of the very nearly equal to the amount of Standard Bearers), recently toured the claims presented. The award the Charlestown Navy Yard, fairly for the personal losses of mission- turning the heads of the grizzled aries will, it is expected, soon be old officers by their flood of quessent from Peking to Washington. tions about guns, anchors, and uni- This is prompt payment .for dam- forms. After this bit of sight-seeages as contrasted with the long ing, all went to People's Temple, delays in settling the claims of the where until 7.30 o'clock everybody Board against Spain and Turkey. talked to everybody else and ate The sum received goes toward re- the doughnuts, cheese, and coffee imbursing the treasury for money served by waiters in Oriental cosalready expended in rebuilding tumes, representing the different mission property in North China, castes of Chinese, Japanese, Indian, and in meeting other urgent calls and Turkish society. After these of the same sort. social hours came a missionary rally, with singing, drills by the How Some At a convocation children, and a thrilling address by Indians Give held recently by Mrs. F. D. Gamewell, a missionary from Peking, China, on "Unpub- Bishop Hare on the lished Stories of the Peking Siege." Pine Ridge Reserve, South Dakota, This rally was held under the aussome 1,200 Indians were in attend- pices of the New England Women's ance, many of whom had journeyed Foreign Missionary Society of the a week or more by wagon tq be Methodist Church, and is the first present. Of the 25,000 Indians in of a series.-Congregationalist. the state, nearly 10,000 are baptized members of the Church. The living A Fine During the seven communicants number 3,280, while Presbyterian months of this year during the twenty-nine years of his Contingent (May 1 to December episcopate, the bishop has confirmed over 6,000, and this among 1) the Presbyterian a people whom he found in 1873 in Church has sent out 130 missionpractical savagery. The fact was aries, the largest number it ever stated that the congregations had sent in a like period, and (as one given to foreign and domestic mis- affirms) "probably a larger number sions during the past year over than any Board in the United $900, besides their gifts of $300 to States ever sent in any year." Of diocesan missions, to say nothing these 56 were returning to-their of the nearly $5,000 for parochial fields, but 74 were going out for purposes. The spirit in which

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the first time. Of physicians there of Arabia have recently held a miswere 11, of whom 2 were women. sionary conference concerning the The destinations of this company needs of their fields and the probwere Africa, Brazil, China, India, lems which arise out of the peculiar Korea, Mexico, Persia, the Philip- customs of fanatically Mohammepines, Syria, Siam, and Laos. For dan countries. all which let us thank God and take courage. EUROPE Two Africans The Presbyterian Work of the The British and for Africa Church, South, is sending to Luebo, British Foreign Bible So- its flourishing mission on the Up- Bible Society ciety's a~liance with per Kongo, Dr. L. A. DeYampert and Miss Althea Brown, both col- foreign missions, it ored. The American Missionary says of her: is said, was never more intimate Miss Brown is well prepared in and indispensable. One example every particular for this missionary service. She was trained in the will serve to illustrate what takes public schools of Mississippi as a child, and came to Fisk University place in almost all non-bhristian in early womanhood. She com- pleted a course of study in this countries. Our Egyptian agency mstitution, struggling against pov- erty and overcoming many diffi- last year supplied nearly 30 differ- culties. She taught during vaca- tions, and in this way not only ent missionary societies-British supported herself in her student life, but also accomplished an im- and American, Swedish, Dutch and portant work in a neglected community. German-with the Scriptures which Dr. DeYampert is a graduate of they required. Across this pictur- Tuscaloosa Institute, a school sustained by the Southern Presbyte- esque and polyglot field, which exrian Church. He has qualified himself to go as a medical mission- tends from Malta to Mozambique, ary. His early training, however, was at Burrell School, Selma, Ala- and embraces both Aleppo and bama, one of the chain of such institutions supported by the Amer- Uganda, the missions of Anglicans ican Missionary Association. and Presbyterians, of Friends and Arabian The Arabian Mis- Mission of the sion, under the spe- Methodists, of German Lutherans Reformed cial care of the and German Evangelicals, besides Church (Dutch) Reformed a number of undenominational so- Church of the United States, is now supporting 10 cieties, have all alike drawn their American missionaries in 6 fields, all of these fields lying upon the munitions from our stock. And east side of the peninsula except Muscat, which is rather south than here, as elsewhere, through this east, but accessible by the same general route of travel. The mis- means, the books have passed into sionaries scattered along the coast the hands of the people practically without cost to the missions them- selves.-Bible Society Reporter.

A British The Missionary Auxiliary to the Her a l d of the American Board American Boa I' d speaks thus of the Bible Lands Missions' Aid Society: "The annual report-of the British Society, which has for years gener- ously aided in various lines of work in Bible lands, has just been re- ceived, and shows that the past year has been one of increased effi- ciency, with an increased income. It has made grants-in-aid to a num- ber of the stations in charge of mis- sionaries of our American Board in

Turkey, enabling them to carryon time eaters of human flesh of work which otherwise could not Fiji." It will stand eight feet high have been attempted. Our brethren with its 22,000 pages, bearing the at Marash, Aintab, Marsovan, autographs o«)f nearly 1,000,000 per- Sivas, Van, Smyrna, Salonica, sons. Broussa, Trebizond, and other sta- tions, testify to the great value of A Reprint The Baptist Mis- the assistance received from these of Edwards' sionary Society has grants. We return hearty thanks to this organization in Great "Humble republished, with a Britain, which is cooperating so Attempt" view of deepening efficiently in missionary work in the Orient." the interest in for- eign missions, the famous treatise The London The recently issued by Jonathan Edwards which led Missionary annual report of indirectly to the formation of that Society Schools this society gives society. The pamphlet is called "An hnmble attempt to promote the following sta- explicit agreement and visible tistics of the mission schools: union of God's people in extraor- dinary prayer for the revival of Sunday-schools……………. ….. 1,283 religion and the advancement of Sunday scholars. .. . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . .. 54,249 Christ's kingdom on earth." Carey.. Day-schools: read it, and conceived the idea of holding missionary prayer-meet- Boys ………………………. 1,642 ings, and the formation of the Bap- Girls……………………….. 190 tist Missionary Society was the Day scholars : outcome. Boys ………………………. 59,966 Girls …………………….. " 30.467 British Quakers The last annual re- and Missions port oithe Friends' As the Bible is taught in all these Foreign Missionary day-schools, it may be said that over ninety thousand boys and girls are Association shows that there are being brought under the influence now in India 6 stations, at which 10 of the Gospel from day to day. men and 20 women are at work. India has the largest number of The 5 stations of Madagascar have scholars (36,532), but Madagascar is 7 men and 11 women, Syria 5 and a good second with 32,446. China 9, China 8 and 11, Oeylon 3 and 1, makes a comparatively poor show- and East Africa 3 and 3. In the ing with 2,749 scholars, of whom above figures the wives are includonly 790 are girls. Africa has 6,852, ed. In connection with the Friends' and Polynesia 11,854. Armenian Mission at Constantino- ple there are 3 women, andat other That Wesleyan With a portion of places abroad are 7 men and 14 Roll of Honor their famous Mil- women, including wives.

lion Guinea Fund, Scottish United In the 15 fields of the British 'Vesleyans are to erect Free Church the United Free a monumental building, in which and Missions Ohurch, situated in will be preserved a unique roll of Africa, India, honor, constituting such a mass of signatures as, probably, the world China, West Indies, and New Hehas never seen. Any subscriber brides. there is now a missionary could put down his own name or force numbering 288, in addition to that of some departed loved one. 111 missionaries' wives. The or- "Ex-cannibals of New Guinea have dained native pastors now number inscribed their names, Red Indians 38, while the other native agents of the b;Wkwoods, reclaimed Mata- number 2,786. Forthemaintenauce beles of Mashonaland, and the one-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

of this army of workers the Church number of schools was 514 and of at home has contributed $651,570. scholars 20,463. The number of ordained European missionaries is 111; medical mis- The Industrial Missions Comsionaries, 39 (15 ordained); Women's pany, which is auxiliary to this Society missionaries, 90 ; native or- society, has had a very successful dained pastors, 38; evangelists, 403; year. In India it employs some 25 teachers, 1,580; other helpers, 104 ; Europeans and 2,600 natives, and Women's Society teachers, 512; in West Africa 20 Europeans and Bible-women and other women 350 natives. The company pays a helpers, 172; Church members, 39,- dividend of 5 per cent., and was 572; attendance at 8 colleges and able to hand over last year a con- 864 schools, 47,445. tribution of $48,750 to the ordinary funds of the society.

Scottish Mis- The Jewish Mission Missionary The Finnish Mis- Zeal in sionary Society, sions to the of the Established Finland whose only field up to the present has Jews Church of Scotland been Southwest Africa, has of late reported to the experienced a great awakening.· During the last two or three years General Assembly in May, 1902, about 200 young men, and nearly as many young women, have that 62 workers were employed in offered themselves for service. Its first missionary has arrived in 5 stations-namely, Smyrna, Alex- China. This is the sole evangelical missionary society in Russia, and andria, Salonica, Contantinople, its director has expressed the hope that the German-speaking Lutherand Beirut, and that 1,429 schol- ans of Russia will assist in the new departure, owing to Russia's inars attended the 10 schools of creasing influence in China.

the society. The expenses were The Stundists If the Russian in Russia government only $21,000. knew its own inter- The United Free Church of Scot- ests, it would recognize that real Stundists and Evangelicals do not land Mission to the Jews has 80 hold socialistic doctrines, and that even a sectarian religious moveworkers in Edinburgh. Budapest, ment is the best thing to counter- act the dangerous revolutionary Constantinople, Breslau, Safed, tendencies among factory work- men and peasants. Stundists. or and Tiberias. Its 8 schools were "Pashkovite," workmen never unite with socialists-who are attended by 1,188 scholars, its 4 always anti-religious-but always oppose them, and Stundist peas- Sunday-schools have 603 scholars, ants will always submit to those in authority for the Gospel's sake on and its 2 Children's Homes contain all points excepting on the point of religion, and might be "a salt" 50 children. The expenses last year against the revolutionary con- tamination. were $40,000.

Festival of the 'l'his annual gather- Basel Mission ing was held June . 30-July 3 at Basel.

Much satisfaction was felt that with a budget of $300,000 the deficit was only $400. Sixteen mission- aries were ordained in the Cathe- dral-4 for India, 2 for China, 7 for the Gold Coast, and 3 for Cam- eroon. Herr Oehler, the mission inspector, gave a very encouraging account of the progress of the work in all the parts of the world where it is carried on. Last year there were 1,942 baptisms of heathen, and the numl?er of adherents at the mission stations was 43,102; the

One can only !!ympathize with let, which served also as a dispen- the remark made in the " Outlook sary ticket, was given, containing for Russia" on the low spiritual the Ten Oommandments, the Lord's condition of the Stundists in Rus- Prayer, and a brief statement of sia. Truly, they are like a flock saving truth. with none to lead them and to in- struct them. At present work Famine and In the October RE- among them will be more danger- Industrial VIEW we published ous than ever on account of the agrarian riots which have taken Work in India "A Plea from place, and which will make the 'India," asking for officials more suspicious than be- fore. funds with which to rescue starv- ing waifs and widows in connec- No doubt the Lord's time for full tion with the Famine and Indus- religious freedom in Russia has not trial Mission at Aligarh, N. W. P., yet come, and judging by the India. Rains have come, but the present home minister's (Mr. von after-effects of the famine have to Phleves) strong character, no be reckoned with. Poverty-striken leniency is to be expected from people need to be saved from star- him. But the Lord's work is never vation and supported for a long behind time. "In Thine hand is time to come. We have over 1,000 power and might so that none are famine people in our institutions, able to withstand Thee" (II. Ohron. a number of whom have been xx: 6). Persevering, definite, inter- rescued during the present year. , cessary prayer is needed, both for We are giving them work whereby the removal of hindrances and for they may earn their own livelihood, the building up of religion,-Evan- and thus be saved from starvation, gelical Alliance Quarterly. and help to save others. The 25,- 000 waifs in our orphanages in ASIA India and the 20,000,000 widows there should receive the closest What One The Missionary care from God's people. Over 300 Doctor Did He1'ald gives a very of these widows are in the Widow's Industrial Home, at Aligarh. interesting account Nearly all of these are under 25 of the life of the Rev. Edward years of age. What a splendid Ohester, M. D., for forty-three years chance this is for Ohristlike love a missionary in India. The amount and philanthropy I of work accomplished by him, apart from his medical duties, Fifteen dollars a year will sup- would be considered far too much a famine waif or widow. "Ij' a for anyone man, yet in addition to brother or sister be naked and in his ministerial work we are told lack of daily food, and one of you that he was put in charge of the say unto them, Go in peace, be ye Madura hospital and dispensary. warmed and filled, and yet ye give The attendance steadily advanced them not the things needful to the from 3,100 the year before he took body, what doth it profit ?" (James charge, till the last ye9,r of his over- ii : 15, 16.) sight of the medical work in Dindigul and Madura, when it exceeded Funds are also needed for the 51,000, more than 22,000 of which erection of more homes for these were new cases. To each of· these poOl' people, and for workshops and thousands, and the thousands more machinery. Oarpentry, shoemak- of accompanying fI'iends, the Gos- ing, tailoring, printing, basket- pel was daily preached, and a leaf- making, cloth-weaving, etc., are being taught, and, as Bishop

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGEN()E

Warne says, the workshops are heated seven times. The tempera- ture rose higher each day, and fell a bee-hive of industry. Heart, only one degree at night, until for head, and hand are being tau~t at three weeks the temperature in my Aligarh. We need your help. office stood at 101°, 102°, and one day, 103°. Once the gale blew for J. C. LAWSON. 53 continuolls hours, when not a door or window was allowed open The Crumbling A writer in Epiph- day or night, and the air was like fire. Work had to go on; sick peo- of Caste any names these ple had to be visited at any hour, and many times the hot winds five proofs that burned my eyes till I had to cover my head and breathe as I could. caste scruples are losing their hold: At the hospital, where during dis- pensary hours all the doors had to 1. Numbers of strangers eat to- be open, the temperature was still gether in Hindu hotels where all higher, rising to 106° for several kinds of Hindus are welcomed. In days during the morning hours. such a place Hindus of the lowest For two days the temperature rose· class sit together with others of to 11° in the shade to 1780 in the higher castes and eat their grub. sun! "-Assembly Herald.

2. The Hindu gentry publicly Wesleyan The Rev. B. Pratt, keep Mohammedan cooks and eat Work Among of the Hyderabad with Europeans at the same table. the Malas Wesleyan Mission, 3. Hindus of the highest class contributes an inare employed in steamer service as doctors, clerks, or sorters. They teresting article to the Harvest live permanently on board the Field on "Mission Work Among steamers, and most of them live on Malas in Hyderabad." Practically food cooked or touched by Moham- outcaste, the l<Ialas, like many medans (even if some one makes his other low-caste communities, are own arrangem-ent). great sticklers for caste. They look down with lofty contempt upon the 4. High-class Hindus employed in Madigas, the second main division military service go to foreign coun- of the low-caste, servile population tries and eat food cooked by for- in Southern India. The Malas coneigners and do not lose their caste. stitute one-tenth of the entire pop- ulation of Hyderabad State, and 5. High-class Hindus employed in the distribution throughout the tea concerns do not care to eat dominions is fairly uniform, so that cooked food of lowest class Hindus every village has its Mala goodess, whose water he cannot drink in his or quarter; its mohalla, as it would own country. be called in North India. The Wesleyans began actual work The Deadly A missionary who among the Malas in 1885, and there are now 1,461 church-members in a Heat in "India has heard people in Christian community of nearly 8,000. The people are very similar the hom e – land in caliber and tendencies to the Chamars of North India, and the make comparisons between the movement among them toward Christianity has features precisely heat of India and our own has taken the trouble to give some statistics.

She is speaking of North India. "I, who have remained on the plains all summer, can testify that I put up my punkahs April 2d, having found the heat of the house too great to bear even at that early date. From the middle of April to the 15th of May the temperature during the day never fell below 820 in a closed-up house with wooden shutters on all the doors (doors are also windows here), and the tem- perature was often up to 94° in- doors. From May 15th the hot wind began to blow, and became more and more like the furnace that was

the same. The motives which in- speaking congregations the subject of missions is either never touched duce them to become Christians uponeat all or in such a perfunc- tory, indefinite way as to accomare mixed. Deep heart-hunger is plish nothing. What is needed is the organization of each local not the compelling motive, but church on the basis of obligation to evangelize the community in which neither is it a mercenary motive. it is planted. This idea ought to enter into the very existence of Undoubtedly secular and material every European church in this land, and the ideal ought to be kept considerations influence them at before each church without any "let up." Of course, it is easy to the first, but these soon give place suggest this in an editorial note, and none know better than the to more worthy considerations. writer that one of the most difficult problems of the age is to bring the How Famine Mr. Hazen, of Sho- European community of India into sympathetic and helpful touch wit.h ~. Orphans are lapur, wri tes of practical missionary work. The Kept BUI)' the i l' method of problem will never solve itself. Unless men of God with the heav- caring for the or- enly fire burning in their hearts and a genuine passion for the evan· phans under their care: gelization of the world take hold of it, nothing in the direction indi- The 250 boys that live in our cated will ever be accomplished.- compound we try to keep busy and Indian Witness. give little time for mischief. We hardly dare to give holidays for Female Of every 1,000 males fear of trouble. During Christmas Education in in the Madras Presiweek some small work had to be South India dency, 26 are Chrisassigned each day. For some months now we have had all the tians; but of every boys, except the very smallest, in 1,000 males who can read and write, some branch of industry. There is 45 are Christians. Among Chrisa carpenter shop, a shop for weav- tains, 1 in 15 knows English; among ing wool rugs, another for weaving Hindus, 1 in 132; among Mohamcloth, on the native hand looms, medans, 1 in 157. But the remarkfor the boys' own clothes, a garden able preemillence of Christians in which vegetables are raised for over other classes is especially sale and for use, when there is seen in the returns on female water; just now the well is dry, education.. Taking an average and we must wait for rain. We of 10,000 women in each comhave classes for washing clothes, munity, the number who can read for sewing, for mason work, and write is, for the Hindus, 70; making repairs and additions to for Mohammedans, 86; for Chrisbuildings, and the latest thing is tialls, 913. For eV2ry female who cooking. Formerly this was done can read and write among Hindus by women; on the small native and Mohammedans there are 16 fireplaces. Now we have a large males, but among Christian only 2 brick stove, with sheet-iron top, on males. The preeminence in female which the flat cakes are baked literacy of the Christian comlike so many pancakes. The boys do the work of kneading and patting the cakes into shape, under the direction of three or four women.

The Direst One of the next Need of the great developments Indian Church which we hope to see in the religious life of India is a revival of mission- ary interest among the Anglo-In- dian and Eurasian congregations of all the various churches in the empire. What such a revival would mean for the evangelization of In- dia may be readily imagined. In three-fourths of these Eng lis h-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

munity is still further establish- The "new movements" we hear ed when we turn to the figures so much about, and the" changed relating to the knowledge of Eng- conditions" that affect Shanghi, lish. Altogether in the Presidency Peking, and Hankow, do not touch there are 20,314 females who can or move this people. Weare in read and write English. Of these the theater of Boxerdom two years the Jains furnish only 1; the Mus- ago. The churches are all dissubuans only 77; the Hindus, organized and much of the work 1,770; but the Christians, 18,442. upset. The difficulties are very great, and call for much waiting The New The new treaty just on God. Typhus and famine fever Treaty and concluded with are raging all around here, and the Missions in Chi n a promises, natives are praying for rain, and among other re- famine conditions prevail. This is China forms, a more rea- the fourth year of bad harvests in Pingyang-fu, and there will be sonable policy regarding mission- much suffering this winter. ary work. The terms of the treaty are as follows: The general aspect of the people about here is one of indifference; The missionary question in China being, in the less they have to do with the the opinion of the Chinese government, one Church, seemingly, the better. requiring careful consideration, so that. if Many who used to worship with possible. troubles such as have occurred in us stay away from fear. The attithe past may be averted in the future, Great tude of officials and people is Britain agrees to join in a commission to in- friendly, but there does not seem vestigate this question; and, if possible. to to be the seeking after Western devise m(lans for securing permanent peace learning and the Gospel that marks between converts and non-converts, should other parts of China. such a commission be formed by China and the treaty powers interested. The Chinese This little narra- It is to be hoped that this com- Not Musical tive, tho amusing, mission will find a way to safe- yet approaches to guard the persons of missionaries and their institutions without that the woful (at least, for missionary preferential treatment of one class of missionaries above the others, nerves). Miss Kate Kauffman, of which has done so much harm in Foochow, writes: "The Chinese are the past. It is well known that much of the recent trouble was not naturally musical. In some caused by the civil privileges given arts they have excelled, but in to French Catholic missionaries and their converts by the Chinese music they seem never to have had government, which placed ordinary ability. They fail even when they Chinese citizens at a disadvantage in the courts. That fact has done wish to appeal to the deepest hu- incalculable damage to the mission- man feeling. Their instruments ary cause in the past, and has taught a much-needed lesson for are elementary, resembling a banthe future.-The Christian. jo, or if it is for the medium of Conditions Rev. W. Percy in She-n-si Knight, of the wind it is the simplest horn, such China Inland Mis- as children blow in civilized lands. sion, writes us from Fang-cheng, in the Shan-si province of China: Our Christian converts have a taste Here we are, far inland amid for music which needs cultivation. Shan-si famine and dust and dirt. They sing with vim our good old tunes, but, oh, with what startling variations! Each singer has inde- pendent ideas as to the time, the swells, the ascents and descents on the gamut. A strong nasal twang seems to be attempted. Our new missionary said that when she first heard a· congregation burst into song she jumpedand looked around and upward; she thought that a typhoon had struck the church and

that the timbers were falling with rooms-a bedroom on either side, a crash. But it is too pathetic to and a center lobby where they keep be comic. ~-'he singers' earnestness all their agricultural tools and makes them respectable. Where stores of provisions. In this sort we have schools the students are of lobby they cook their meals in a taught to use their voices properly. large copper or iron pot. The. fire Last Easter, in Foochow, we had a is kept going underneath with dry "day of song," which was so suc- stalks wl:;lich are burnt in bundles. cessful that it is to be a yearly fes- The chimney passes through the tival. Some choruses sung that bedroom wall and under their brick day would be a credit to any Sun- bed, the heat thus warming the day-school convention in any bed before the smoke passes out land." through another chimney at the side of the house. This brick bed Romanizing One of the most is about 4 feet high and occupies Chinese important aids to half the room. Six or 8 persons Characters missionary pro g- can sleep on it at once. A roll of ress, if it can be matting covers the top, and on this is spread their bedding for the carried out, is the attempt now night. Very often the chimney being made by the missionaries of is choked up, and the smoke fills China to introduce the alphabet as the house so that you can not see a substitute for the cumbersome across the room. Everything soon aggregation of complicated signs becomes black, and all the furniture which is used at present. It will, goes into mourning. This is the indeed, mean quite as much for the cause of many eye diseases in Chinese as for the missionaries if China. The roofs of the houses are some arrangement can be made flat. In summer the family sleep whereby the tones can be repre- up here, and in winter pile up all sented by predetermined letters their firewood out of the way. and accents. If instead of some thousands of arbitrary signs the Even China Some recent impelearner needs to matlter only forty is Moving. rial edicts in China or fifty, the gain will be incalculable. It is a difficult task and one demand careful atthat will not be solved for years to tention. One orders the Manchu (as come. Some progress has been distinguished from Chinese) courmade, however. The American tiers and generals to nominate Mon- Presbyterian Press at Shanghai chus between the ages of 15 and 25 has just completed the Ningpo to go abroad, there to study foreign Romanized Bible, which has the branches of knowledge. Another further distinction of being the abolishes the prohibition of interfirst complete Bible with references marriage between Manchus and published in China. It is proposed Chinese, which has been enforced to issue during this current year since the beginning of the dynasty, by way of experiment a monthly and directs officials, by diplomatic paper, a hymn and tune book and methods, to discourage the binding some parts of the New Testament of the feet of Chinese female chilin Roman type.-Evangelist. dren, because, it is declared, this is a barbarous custom, and injurious Chinese The houses the to health. Others have done away Houses country people live with the old methods of examina- tions, and enact that students in in are generally the future must know something built of large, heavy mud bricks dried in the sun: There are three

GENERAL MISSIONARY IliITELLIGENCE

about modern things in order to the use of its students. There is obtain their literary degrees. Chi- also, according to Dr. Hykes, are· nese literati will now have to con- markable movement on the part of some of the highest officials in the cern themselves with the" paltry land, to make a retranslation or business of commerce." for one of revision of the Bible. with a view the subjects posted up for the lower to putting it into what they conexaminations this autumn is "Com- sider a more worthy literary form. petitive Trade."-C. M. S. Intelli- This work is said to have imperial gencer. sanction. The hope is that the official class will thus become ac- Dr. Ament A letter from Dr. quainted with the contents of the Bible, with the result that their V8. Sheffield to Mr. E. prejudices against it and against Christianity will be removed. "We Mark Twain W. Blatchford says issued more Mandarin Bibles in the last three months," says Dr. Hykes, in closing: " We "than would have been considered ample stock for eight years a deare delighted to welcome Dr. and cade ago."

Mrs. Ament back again to China. Activity Rev. Heber Jones of Korean writes thus hope- If Mark Twain could have seen the Christians fully about Korean reception given Dr. and Mrs. converts: "I think we missionaries in Korea can not Ament, by all classes of the Chi- be too grateful for the fact that our Korean Church is a church of nese, Christian and non-Christian, workers for the Lord. As soon as a Korean is converted, he immedihe would have had food for reflec- ately begins work among his rela- tives and neighbors, and presses . tion on his attempt to destroy the home Christianity on them. As a result, the missionary, instead of good name of a fellow country- having to go out seeking the people, has more than he can do to care man."- for the people who come seeking him. This is one of the peculiari- Chinese Women The other day a ties of the work in Korea." Going Abroad steamer from for Study Shanghai to Y 0- koh:'tma had among its passengers a party of 8 young Chinese women going to Japan for a long course of study. This is an almost unprecedented occurrence, and is a decided step forward for China, for it is the prevalent opinion that it is not worth while to attempt to educate Chinese women. All these young women are fro:ql high-class families.

Manchus The statement is Church Union One peculiarity of Seeking made on the author- in Korea the work carried on Foreign ity of Dr. Hykes, by the Presbyteri- Learning agent of the Ameri- ans in Korea is that it represents can Bible Society the federated activities of the four in Shanghai, China, that as the re- branches of the Presbyterian sult of an edict directing that the Church-Canada, Australia, and sons of Manchus and Mongols shall the northern and southern Presbybe chosen to go abroad and study, terian bodies in the United States. there has. been an unprecedented The working unity is so well demand in China for foreign books, wrought out that in the eyes of the including the sacred Scriptures, natives there is nothing in the one government college having ap- name or administration of any plied for a grant of 50 Bibles for Presbyterian church in Korea to

differentiate it from any other lives in its service. Not in vain Presbyterian church, altho the have so many devoted missionaries initiative impulse of one may have died in Evheland and the German come from Australia and another Togoland. There are now 2,500 from the southern Presbyterian members of the Christian Church church in this country. connected with the mission, and 1,000 children in its 36 schools. AFRICA The African A writer in Central A Missionary On Tuesday, Octo- Less Sensitive Af1'ica gives these Murdered ber 21st, a telegram in Morocco was received, sent to Pain illustrations of the by Dr. Roberts fact that the black .from Tangier, saying, that Mr. man is much less susceptible to D. J. Cooper, of the North Africa physical suffering than his white Mission, was shot dead in Fez on brother. A Makua whose foot had Friday. From the wording of the been amputated was found the day message, it would appear to have after the operation out of bed on been a deliberate act of murder on the hospital floor, using the stump the part of a Moslem, committed for progression. A Yao who had in the neighborhood of the had three fingers removed, stole Karoueen mosque. away the next morning to go on a machila journey of some weeks, Mr. Cooper has been laboring in using the damaged hand freely. Morocco for seven years. We com- So, too, the expeditions of 1895 mend Mr.s. Cooper and her two against the slave-dealers brought little ones, and all the workers at to light many instances of this cal- Fez, as well as the converts there, lousness. Shells fired into a stockto the earnest prayers of our read- ade unfortunately do not discrimiers. On order of the sultan, the mur- nate between men, women, and derer was seized and put to death. children. They wound all alike. The anti-foreign feeling is strong. At Mlozi's women mortally wound- ed were to be seen going about Mission Six recent numbers picking up firewood, drawing wa- ter, and attending to their phys- Conference on of the monthly of ical wants, women who the next day were dead. A little girl the Slave the North German whose leg was amputated made her way to a pool, where she sat Coast Missionary Society, with the stump dangling in the water, which she was splashing having its head- over it with her hands, singing all the time as tho nothing was amiss. quarters at Bremen, have, says Life A Kongo Speaking of the and Work, given a most graphic Bill of Fare Kongo dis t ric t, and instructive account of a visit Regions Beyond says: "There are no cattle; only a of inspection by Dr. Schreiber, the few sickly goats. Most English housekeepers would find their insuperintendent to the society's genuity severely taxed to provide three meals a day without meat, West African missions. On the milk, vegetables, bread, or flour I Yet this is the Kongo lady's task. Slave Coast, beyond the river One tells us: 'For breakfast we Volta, the mission has been at work for more than fifty years among the Evhe negroes, who number some 2,000,000. The story of the occupation of this corner of darkest Africa is one of the most pathetic and thrilling narratives that pioneer missions have to present.

Since the first of the pioneers was .carried off by fever on June 5, 1847, 65 men and women have given their

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

have tea or coffee, with porridge, if say that they understood every- European stores hold out; if not, thing. They sing very well, Litia putty-pudding '-i.e., manioc ma- especially. He also prays somecerated and pressed into large times. He is very well mannered, lumps, from which the poisonous has brilliant eyes and a pleasing juice has been squeezed out. Dinner smile. He is always well dressed, at midday consists of meat, usually with a stiff collar, starched cuffs, hippopotamus, if we can get it; dazzling shirt-front, black coat, otherwise bananas and plantains polished shoes. He bows like a perand sometimes pumpkins, and fect gentleman. The chiefs are tall again 'putty-pudding.' Some of and majestic, with long mantles us eat tinned meat; others, like and bright-colored blankets. Then myself, dislike it so much we pre- comes a curious mixture of Eurofer to do without. Supper is a repe- pean and native dress-flannel and tition of dinner, with the addition cotton shirts, long aprons, short of tea. Our diet is tempered by aprons, waistcoats without troupineapples. These on the Kongo sers, trousers cut at the knees, red are small but very abundant; we jackets, high boots, low shoes, felt don't cut them in slices, but scoop hats, everything that you can them out with a spoon. Some- imagine.-Journal des Missions times on a journey I have had Evangeliques. nothing else to eat all day. When I returned home I never wanted to Sleeping Sleeping sickness, see another! The natives consume bats and parrots; the former, Sickness in or negro lethargy, smoked very slowly over wood fires, are considered a great dainty. Uganda is a v e r y f a tal We can't bring ourselves to eat them. Fowls and eggs are small disease, which has and scarce, but they do exist." been long known in West Afl'ica, A Sunday The chapel is often Service at the quite full. Slaves but has recently traveled along the Zambezi. carry in chairs for Kongo into Uganda. The fear is the chief Litia and that it will spread in this region. his wife and for the Princess Akanangisod and her husband. Before It has many features in common the service the congregation is squatting outside the chapel; when with the general paralysis of the Litia passes, all kneel and clap their hands; he never replies to insane. Hitherto it has only attheir salutations, for this would not be royal. He enters majestically, tacked natives, and three cases following the missionary; behind him comes a long procession of were lately under treatment in men, who seat themselves on their mats; the young lads come in chat- London hospitals. Latest reports tering, and squat on the ground before the pulpit. Then, always from Uganda indicate that in Bulate, come the two princesses with their long train of women. soga alone 20,000 people have suc- The men are very, very attentiveto look at their faces you would cumbed, and it is said to be still on the increase. A commission, or- ganized jointly by the Foreign Office and the Royal Society, has been appointed to investigate. In connection with this intelligence it is pleasant to be able to add that Mr. Bently, of the Baptist Mission- ary Society, announces that a Por- tuguese doctor has discovered the bacterium which produces the sleeping sickness, which is such a scourge on the Kongo. The mode of treating it is yet to be found out, but to have isolated the enemy is

already a great step toward over- the village came with something coming him. in their hand. The sum amounted Woman's Higher training for to £4 Bs. 8d. sterling, and was di- " Place " in women is not a vided among the teachers and their burning problem in wives." Uganda Central A fr i ca. Australasian Some years since a One of the Church Missionary So- Methodists and large fraction of ciety missionaries in Uganda says Missions the work of the that the women have very little British Wesleyans desire to be taught. "Book-learn- in the South Seas was turned over ing seems to be. entirely uncon- to the care of their brethren in Ausgenial to most of them; digging, tralasia. Their four principal mis- cooking, and gossiping have been sions are British New Guinea, New the sole occupations of Baganda Britain, Samoa, and Fiji-the last women for so long that it is diffi- named being far larger than all cult to arouse in them a desire for the others combined. The total of any other kind of knowledge, nor native church members is 39,388 (in do even the more enlightened of Fiji alone 35,244), in day schools. the men seem to think they ought 30,190 (Fiji, 23,301), and attendants to send their daughters to be edu- at public worship, 124,686 (Fiji, cated, tho they are only too de- 71,526). The local preachers numlighted to send their sons. ' What ber 3,179, and the class leaders, good is it going to do girls?' they 6,102.

ask." MISCELLANEOUS ISLANDS OF THE SEA Millions for The Advance re- Native Chris- The Rev. J. W. Christianity cently gave this en- tians as Mackenzie, of the couraging picture Missionaries New Hebrides Mis- of one phase of the religious situa- sion, writes to the tion: "Last year the 645,994 mem- Presbyterian Witness: "Five native bers of Congregational churches teachers, all from Fila Island, gave $10,275,106 for the cause of our head station, left us by the Christ. This is an average of a Mambare. One went to assist Dr. gift of a little more than $15.75 from Crombie, two, having been home every member, young and old, of on a visit, returned to Uripiv, Male- the Church. Should the gifts of kula, and the other two went to other, larger and smaller, denomi- Panama. Two of them were trained nations be added to the large sum under Dr; Annand. There was just mentioned, we would have a rather a pleasing incident at our good idea of the vast sums of weekly prayer-meeting previous money which are being given to to their leaving. At the close of support the Gospel.

the meeting I asked that all "The Twentieth Century Funds who were willing should go to show what may be done in collect- their homes, and bring back a coin ing large sums of money for Chris- as a present to the teachers who tianity: were going out, to manifest our "The September number of the sympathy with them in going to Church Economist gives the result labor among the heathen. I also of careful investigation to show told those who were present to in- how the denominations are getting form the absent of our intention. In the course of half an hour almost on with their Twentieth Century Funds. The Methodists of Canada set their figure at $1,000,000, and every man, woman, and child in they have raised $250,000 more than

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

that, and the Presbyterians of Can- we Christians burn with a passion for the upbuiIding of such lives. ada put their mark also at $LOOO,- 000, and have already obtained We have already learned $1,430,000, with a probability that in our mission work that we must do more than "convert" natives. they will receive $150,000 more. We must train them and patiently lead them into a new way of living. The English Methodists have raised Our home revival work should have $4,500,000. The English Congre- taught us the same kind of lesson. gationalists, who sought $2,000,000, The dreadful list of backsliders tells its own story.-American Friend. have secured $3,312,000; the English Baptists, who put their figures at An "Evolution" We read of a Chris- in Prayer tian man in the $1,250,000, have already received United States that $1,000,000, and the Congregational- on becoming interested in missions ists of Wales, who set out to secure his first earnest prayer was, " Lord. $100,000 in 5 years, have received save the heathen!" Later, as his $860,000 in 3 years. TheEconomist knowledge of God's ways increased, reckons that the churches have se- he prayed, "Lord, send mission- aries to save the heathen! " Then, cured $30,000,000 of the $40,000,000 .as his interest and a sense of perproposed, and that the movement sonal responsibility deepened, his prayer became: "Lord, if Thou in all its branches is proving an un- hast not anybody else to send, send expected and overwhelming suc- me." Further experience and dis- cipline humbled him, and led to cess." this modification, "Lo'i'd, send me, but if thou canst not send me, Saving Souls The time has come send somebody." Eventually his prayer became: "Lord, send whom VS. when the aim and Thou wilt; but in any case per- mit me to pay my share of the Saving Men scope of religious expenses." Surely this should be the soul-attitude of every suppli- .. zeal needs widen- cant for missions. The recognition of the Divine claim over self 'and ing and deepening. It is not possessions must be complete and unreserved. When the Church atenough to want to save men's tains to this, some of the harrassing problems of carrying on missionary souls. Weare already beginning work will disappear.-C. M. S. in- telligence?'. to suffer both at home and in A Missionary In a very sympathe missionary field because re- Career Truly thetic review of a ligious zeal runs in too narrow Romantic book by Mrs. Rijn- hart, M.D.-"With channels. Christ never talks of the Tibetans in Tent and Temple" saving souls. His word always is, -t.he Spectator says: "After all, there are few careers more roman- "saving 1nen," or" winning men." tic than that of a missionary. He takes his life in his hand and faces " I am come that they might have the .most real dangers; he meets abundant life." A great Christian- ity will come when we have the same passion for personality which our predecessors have had for souls.

We need to realize that Christ came to reach and win and save every part and aspect of a man- to make him a new man, and our new revival must aim toward the making of Christian personality.

It was this which made the first century so remarkable and extraor- dinary. Men were remade under the power of the Gospel and their lives expanded until the world really saw and recognized with wonder a new kind of man. The very purpose of Christianity is the production of such manhood and womanhood, and it will never make its power felt in the world until the wildest adventure!; he has op- DEATH NOTICES portunities of making discoveries Dr. Moses News has come of Parmelee the death of Dr. of all kinds as to nature and hu- Moses Payson Par- manity, deeper and stranger than -melee, the veteran missionary of are often possible to the ordinary the American Board in Eastern Turkey, at the age of sixty-eight traveler. And the true missionary years. He died at Beirut, where he is without fear, for he believes in a had gone from his station at Trebi· Power behind him to which all the zond to undergo a critical surgical power of the British Empire is less operation, October 4. Dr. Parmelee than nothing; and he is, or ought was a native of Westford, Vt., was to be, carried on by an enthusiasm a graduate of the University of to which no earthly passion can be Vermont and of Union Seminary, compared. The knowledge that the and also studied medicine in pre- Power he serves may not think his paration for his missionary work. life and work worth preserving on He was ordained in 1861, served as this planet makes no more differ- chaplain in the Civil War, and has ence to him than it did to Gordon been in Turkey since 1863, a most at Khartum. His fame and his devoted and useful ,missionary. He married, in 1871, Miss Julia Farr, reward are not expected here." of Thetford, Vt., who survives hia, with five children. Two sons are The Word Liberty to circulate in Oberlin College.

of God the Scriptures is by William B. The death of Rev. Osborn William B. Osborn " Still Bound" no means universal. removes a conspicu- Besides the cease- ous figure from the active Chris- tian forces of the world. He was less opposition of the Roman widely known as founder of Ocean Church, the work of the Bible So- Grove. On the same line he made ciety in many countries is ham- an attempt to establish a great re- ligious center at Niagara Falls, pered by serious restrictions arising Ontario, Canada. During this the out of the laws or theiradministra- now world-renowned International tion. In some parts of the Austrian Missionary Union was organized.

Empire licenses for colporteurs are Mr. and Mrs. Osborn both spent some time as missionaries in India. still withheld. In the Grand Duchy Mr. Osborn died of injuries received of Luxemburg the selling of books and papers in the streets is pro- from a railroad accident in West hibited. In Greece the government Virginia. yielded last year to ecclesiastical and political prejudices so far as to Misa Abbie Mir,s Abbie B. Child, place a ban on the modern Greek Child. of Boston Home Secretary of Bible issued by the society. Leave is still lacking for a colporteur to the Woman's Board work in Montenegro. The French of Missions (Congregational), died authorities permit no public selling of heart disease at her home in of the Scriptures in Tunis, and they Boston, on Sunday, November 9th. have not yet allowed the society to She was editor of Life and Light, resume work in Cochin China. In the official organ of the Board, and Albania the Turkish government was one of the most able and resolutely forbids us to publish the prominent women advocates of 4 Gospels in Albanian in native missions in America. She was character, while colportage in the one of the leaders of the "United region round Bagdad was impossi- Study of Missions" plan, and in ble for most of last year. The gov- many ways her loss will be keenly ernment of Persia has recently felt. Miss Child was graduated stopped all importation of Scrip- from the Maplewood Institute, tures in the Persian language. The Pittsfield, Mass., in 1858, and bepublic exercise of any other religion than the Roman Catholic is came connected with the American prohibited by the Constitution of Board in 1870. the Republic of Peru.-Bible Society Reporter.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1902

A HEATHEN MAORI AND HIS

NATIVE LEATHER MONEY USED IN PARTS OF NEW ZEALAND Among some native tribes of New Zealand wives are still,gought and sold, The above illustration shows the amount paid for a wife. "Pocket-money" and pockets are alike unknown in these districts Missionary Review of the World Old Series t MAY j New Series VOL. XXV. No. 5 f 1 VOL. XV. No. 5 THE DIVINE LINK BETWEEN PROPHECY AND MISSIONS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF "The testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy" (Rev. xix: 10). This is confessedly an enigmatic saying, yet it may be that its meaning is not, after all, really obscure. Its inmost truth seems to be this: that, between the witness of the prophets in the Scripture and the witness of the (;vangelists in history, there is a vital link. Of all-inspired prophetic utterance, the ills;1iring spirit, the very substance and essence, motive and impulse, is to bear witness, aforehand, to Jesus. It is equally true that, of all Christian missions, the inspiring and ultimate motive is to bear witness to Jesus as a Savior, at hand~a present, perpetual Redeemer from sin. These simple statements are enough to show that the relation of prophecy to missions is vital and essential.

This is too great a fact to be merely glanced at; it deserves a long and fixed gaze till its impression on the inner eye of memory is permanent. It may be exhibited and illustrated in three ways: I. A prophetic element pervades the whole Word of God. II. A prophetic plan underlies all redemptive history. III. A prophetic outline forecasts all missionary activity. Each of these statements admits of indefinite expansion, but it will suffice to give a few illustrations under each head. I. A prophetic element pervades the whole Word of God. The body of a bird is pervaded by life. Man's attempts to fiy, by making wings and attaching them to his body, have been failures, because, at the point where man's ~ings begin, life's current ends, they being but an artificial machine fixed to the living framework. But life does not stop where the bird's wings begin, they being parts of the living framework it~elf and partaking of its vitality, which pervades them, even to the outmost tip and utmost feather. Man's wings are sUbstitutes; the bird's wings are attributes.

So God's Word not only contains prophecy, but is itself prophetic; the prophetic element is a life current, pervading Scripture. God per- vades all space, and so is omnipresent; He pervades all time, and so is omniscient. The Eternal One sees the whole future as one everlast- ing present. No tenses limit either His activity or His knowledge.

Hence, in the Book which He has inspired, His presence is pervasive: it is a living Book. His omniscience runs through the whole Word of God, to the utmost limit and smallest detail; and, as His eternal pur- pose embI;aces world-wide missions, the missionary element is as per- vasive as the prophetic, and the two are found 'everywhere together, mutually wedded and inseparable. 'rhe testimony, borne by human witness to Jesus as the world's Savior, is the goal toward which all prophecy looks and points and moves. The examples and illustra- tions of this fact are abundant. We briefly advert to a few.

1. There is Direct Prediction-the prophetic element proper. The.

first recorded prophecy is that which foretells that the seed of the woman shall bruise the serpent's head while the serpent shall bruise His heel.

The bold metaphor is pictorial. We see the Son of Man crushing under His heel the head of Satan, while the fangs of his serpent-head meanwhile wound the heel that crushes him.* Thus the primal pre- diction hints the final, crushing defeat of the devil, while conceding that the adversary of God and man shall be permitted to wound the lower nature of his victor. This prediction is amplified and clarified, further on, when it is added that in this promised Seed of the Woman all the families of the earth are to be blessed. t In these first predictions we have the essence of all~ubsequent Mes- sianic prophecy, but, in this earliest testimony to the coming of Christ, we have also the first glimpse of missionary triumphs. '1'he Son of Man is to be manifested to destroy the works of the devil, and in Him all the family of man is to find redemptive blessing.

2. Many prophetic enigmas can be interpreted only by Christ's ad- vent and Christian missions. In the greatest poem of the Old Testa- ment the vicarious passion of the servant of Jehovah is set forth, and his wide work for Adam's lost race, to be followed by the enlargement of the Church by the Gentiles flocking to her gates.! Yet this prophecy was, even to learned Jewish rabbi, a closed chamber of mystery until the Key of History unlocked it. So, of that "Psalm of Sobs," which opens with the atonement cry,§ and whose closing words in the orig- inal are, "It is finished." These prophetic riddles cease to be such, read in the light of the testimony of Jesus.

3. There are prophetic events which need missions to explain them. One example will suffice-the siege and fall of Jericho. The taking of this representative stronghold is clearly a lesson on mission- ary methods. Not one carnal blow was struck. An invisible Captain * • Genesis iii : In. t Genesis xii : 3.Isaiah Iii,lvi. § Psalm xxiI.

THE DIVINE LINK BETWEEN PROPHECY AND MISSIONS

of the Lord's Host led the way and prescribed the course. Three things are conspicuous: a complete encompassing of the city, the blowing of the trumpets, and the shout of victorious faith; then the walls fell flat. Oenturies later the great· missionary apostle reminded the Corinthians that" the weapons of our warfare are not carnal but mighty through God to the pulling down of strongholds," * a hint of the spiritual lessons of which the fall of Jericho was a parable in action. Our Joshua is leading his hosts to go round the world, simply blowing the Gospel trumpet, and by faith in His promised presence to anticipate victory.

4. Prophetic types may be found in rites and ceremonies and religious festivals. For example, the Feast of Tabernacles, the last of the annual sacred celebrations, being the festival of ingathering when the harvest was fully garnered, is made in prophecy typical of the final ingathering of all the fruits of the Gospel, the Harvest of Missions, when from the wide world field the sheaves are garnered, and aU nations shall come up to God's Temple to take part in His wor- ship·t 5. There are prophetic lives which teach lessons in missions. Indi- vidual biography is often recorded as both history and allegory t Jonah is a conspicuous example as the first foreign missionary. How natural that in his character and career God should warn all future missionaries against two fatal mistakes: first, against not going when and where He sends; and, secondly, against not loving souls when they do go. Jonah first fled from his duty, and, when afterward he went to Nineveh, went selfishly, unlovingly, preaching wrath, and angry because wrath did not fall on the city!

6. Sometimes prophetic precepts are found where no one would suspect any. such deeper meaning. When such a minute injunction is found as a command not to muzzle the mouth of the ox when he treadeth out the corn, it afterward appears that God's care was not primarily for oxen, but for His messengers who tread the world's threshing-floor, He being jealous lest Gospel heralds should be hampered and hindered in their work by the lack of suitable provisions for their daily wants.§ 7. 'rhe prophetic structure of the whole Bible further illustrates our theme. The Word of God is a unit, and its ending can be understood only by its beginning. Every part implies and applies every other. The first mention of any subject forecasts its relation to all that follows. And, behind the entire mystery of the book, lies the mystery of the man, Christ Jesus, giving its otherwise disjointed fragments, plan and system, like the image which the late Dr. A. J. Gordon once found on the back side of a dissected map, and which gave even to his little chil- * Compo Joshua vi., II. Corinthians x: 3-5. t Zechariah xiv. t Gallatians iv : 22-31.

§ De ut. xxv: 4. 1. Corinthians ix : 9.

dren the clue by which to fit the parts together. To him who, as on the reverse side of the Bible, sees the figure of the Man and the plan of the ages, all the parts of the Book take their place in harmony.

II. A prophetic plan runs through all redemptive history. Redemptive history means the course of God's dealing with the race with a view to a perfected redemption as the goal. It is remarkable how the Scriptures enfold and unfold the whole outline of this Divine working. The plan embraces ten grand stages, and in a definite, unchaugeable order: 1. The original creation, with the first Adam as its crown. 2. The Fall of Man, with sin and death as its curse. 3. The Wrath of God, as typically visited in the Flood. 4. The Elect Nation, called out from the world by God. 5. The Divine Book, prepared for the guidance of His people. 6. The Son of God, also the second man and the last Adam. 7. The Spirit of God, the New Paraclete, following His ascension. S. The Church of God, called out from the world as Christ's Body. 9. The Book of God, completed by the New Testament. 10. The Kingdoll} of God, absorbing all human kingdoms.

All this prepares for the new creation which is at once the goal of all prophecy and the crown of all history. Here is a clear plan of God, spanning the ages and bridging the eternities. It has ten distinct stages of development, and, strangely enough, just one-half of these pertain to the Old Testament and one-half to the New. The Bible and history are therefore a unit. Some Being higher than man.lIlust have been back of the writers of these sixty-six books, for how could these separate writers have foreseen what material others were to contribute? How could Old Testament historians, poets, and prophets foresee that, without the New Testament evangelists and epistle writers, their work would be incomplete? But God had" provided some better thing for us, that they without us should not be made perfect." * Here is a mystery inexplicable without a Divine author.

Half of this plan was wrought out before Christ came, preparing His way before Him, and the other half following His first advent and preparing the way for the second, but each was a hemisphere, matching the other and without it incomplete. Of course, this w.hole scheme of prophecy is missionary; every part of it forecasts missions, and finds fulfilment only when the elect Ohurch with its now finished Book of God goes everywhere to gather out converts and make ready for the kingdom and the new creation!

III. :Finally there is a prophetic outline of. the actual advance of missions. From time to time we meet in Scripture scattered hints of the way in which and the means by which the missionary campaign is • Hebrews xi : 40.

to be carried on and of its historic triumphs. The coincidences between these prophetic forecasts and the facts are too many and striking to be the work of chance, and as we place them side by side we are overawed by the signs of a master Mind and omnipotent Workman planning.. and performing. As the apostle James said at Jerusalem, "Known unto God are all His works from the beginning of the world."

We close by citing ten examples, with some illustrated texts: 1. The Proclamation of the Gospel is to be world-wide and its final triumph universal. Habakkuk ii: 14; Zechariah xiv: 20, 21; Matt. xiii : 47, xxiv: 14.

2. God will raise up laborers and prepare them for their work and field. Isaiah xlv: 1-6; Acts ix : 15, xxvi: 16-18.

3. The general sphere of Gospel successes is to be among the lower and even outcast classes. Luke iv: IS, vii: 22; I. Corinth. i :2~1.

4. Certain fields of missions are to be conspicuous-Ethiopia and the Isles of the Sea. Isaiah xlii: 4; Zeph. iii: 10; Psalm Ixviii: 31; Acts viii: 27.

5. Pentecostal blessing will follow wherever the Gospel is faithfully preached. Joel ii : 2S; Acts ii : 16-21, viii, xix.

6. Reserves, hitherto comparatively idle, will be called into service -the women. Psalm lxviii : 11. Young men and yaung women. Joel ii : 28; Acts xxi: 8, 9.

7. Rejection of Gospel witness will be followed by national judgment. Matt. xxiv: 14. Compare the history of Jews, Rome and Spain, etc.

S. There is a fixed program of missions: the outgathering of the Church, the return of the Lord, the restoration of the Jews, II-nd the conversion of the residue of Gentiles. Acts xv: 14, IS.

9. The period of evangelism and Laodicean lukewarmness will coincide near the end of the age. Camp. Matt. xiii: 47-50, Rev. iii: 14-20.

10. The age will end in the great apostasy and the development of the man of sin. II. Thess. ii :3; II. Timothy iii :1-5; Jude; Rev. xvii-xx.

All this is very striking. If any of these correspondences seem fanciful, enough remains to justify the conclusion that all mission history lay mapped out in the mind of the Eternal before the Great Commission was first given by our risen Lord. It is plain that God has made a highway for His chariot. He who flings himself athwart His path will be ground to powder beneath its wheels, for omnipotence and omniscience are the chargers that drag that chariot. But he who cooperates with God mounts the chariot of God, and, instead of being trampled under the feet of His steeds and crushed beneath His wheels, rides with Him gloriously to the goal of prophecy and of missions, when every foe is vanquished, and Christ is crowned King of Kings and Lord of Lords! .. The testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy."

THE MAORIS OF NEW ZEALAND BY WHERAHIKO RAWEI, NEW ZEALAND According to tradition, Maoriland was discovered by 'l'e Kupe, a priest, who lived on an island called Hawaiki (perhaps Hawaii, to the natives of which the Maoris certainly bear a strong resemblance).

This priest incurred the displeasure of the ruling chief of Hawaiki, and was compelled to flee from his island home to save his life.

Securing a canoe, and stocking it with provisions, he put to sea, possibly to find his -grave in tbe great ocean. But a kind Provi- dence favored the lone boatman, and over the peaceful ocean he paddled his way. When bis rela- tives found he did not return • they mourned him as dead; but to tbeir surprise, after many, many moons, he came back, and was received as one returned from another world. But the story 11e brought was far more surprising WHERAHTKO RAWEr than his reappearance. He told them, in glowing language, of a wonderful country which he had discovered toward the south, of its richness, huge forests, burning mountains, steaming lakes, gigantic birds, and other marvels.

As the story of the newly discovered gold-yielding land excites civilized communities, so this account of fairyland set the natives of the home island wild with excitement and passion to seek its shores.

Indeed, Te Kl1pe himself was now regarded as little less than a god.

Preparations were made by the more adventurous spirits to visit and explore this alluring land, and six great canoes were constructed.

They were laden with pwvisions and water, and one day they left Hawaiki for the stmth.

Te Kupe's canoe led the way. Days passed with no sight of any- thing but water. But eventually land was reached. Te Kupe's canoe, the Aotea, was the Drst to get to shore, and thus the Maori natne "Aotearoa" was given to New Zealand. _ The date of this immig:ration can not be definitely settled, but it is believed to have been abo:!t nine hundred years ago. A native proverb of the Maori says: "I kune -ma£ i Hawaiki te -kune kai te tangata" (The seed of our coming is from Hawaiki, the birthplace of man).

THE MAORIS OF NEW ZEALAND

Te Kupe, the leader of the Maoris to their island paradise, has had associated with his name superhuman achievements which are commemorated in many native ballads.

Arrived in Maoriland, the newcomers lived in primitive style. They were a robust and hardy race, and multiplied to tens of thousands. Longevity was a characteristic of this people. The tattooed priest whose likeness appears was a hundred and six years old when his photograph was taken. The ladies are not coarse and sensual, but fine in feature and generally modest in disposition; many of them are TATTOOED MAORI PRIEST really beautiful. Indeed, hunt the world over, and it is doubtful if, outside of the culture of civili- zation, another race can be found of so high a type.

The Maories lived together peaceably and all went well. But one day there came the world-traversing white man. The natives were disposed to be friendly; but robbery, the violation of the chastity of their maidens, and other crimes gtirred up within them the revenge natural to the human heart. Re- prisals followed, and in their war with the Britons they proved themselves full of courage and resources.

But since the conquest of these islands by the Anglo-Saxon and the introduction of Western ways, a blight has come upon the people. Their numbers are de- creasing by thousands. Their homes are houses of frequent wailing. They are a fading race- dying out after the manner of the Hawaiians, the natives of Tas- mania, and other Pacific islanders.

This downward tendency com- menced with the introduction of MAORI WOMAN Oil' THE NGAPUHI TRIBE firearms by the famous chiefs

Hongi, Mohaka, and Ruatara, on their return from a visit to England. Bloody wars between tribes hitherto friendly, decimated the male population. Now, however, the report of gun or rifle seldom or never breaks the silence of valley or hill. The weapon is only preserved by the old chieftains as a grim relic of bygone times; but rum, tobacco, ahd the senseless adoption of a half-European, half-Maori mode of dressing and living- are carrying on the fatal work of extinction quite as effectually.

Moreover, these same death agents are materially aided by the 'l'uhnngas (native priests). The terrible influence for evil which these so-called priests and prophets have upon my people is unintelligible A MISSIONARY SCHOOL FOR MAORIS, IrlARELAR, NEW ZEALAND to anyone unacquainted with the Maori habit of thought. By playing upon the feelings of a naturally superstitious race, by terrifying their igno' ant victims with incantations of vague import and still more dO-Jbtful efficacy, these. native quacks bar the road to good will and friendliness between European and Maori, and raise an almost impassable barrier to the advance of all civilization.

No less destructive and disastrous are many of the old customs which the people still retain as an inheritance from their ancestors. Tangis (native burials) are scenes of all that is corrupt and degrading. AfLer living closely packed together in a dirty, ill-ventilated wharepuni (Maori dwelling-house) for a month, the men, women, and children, all sleeping together, the funeral party uisperses, leaving the unfortunate hosts thoroughly fatigued and disgusted. They lament the ku-

maras (sweet potatoes) that have been consumed, the precious flax and kawi mats, the valuable green stones their mistaken hospitality have lavished upon their guests, but till next year they are content to starve and go about semi-naked..

Then, perhaps, another chief dies, and all the villages for miles around will again send natives of both sexes to howl over his dead body, to condole with his bereaved relatives, to benefit by their mis- placed kindness and hospitality, and very probably themselves to receive from the corpse a substan- tiallegacy in the form of typhoid fever. In many of the King A MAORI MOTHER. AND OHILD Oountry pas (villages) the demise of a chief who, in con~equence of his rank, must be kept unburied for two or three weeks, is simply the advance herald of a terrible onset oE disease and death, which carries off scores of victims.

But the greatest and most insidious evil- of all is social impurity.

'fhe harm done through this vice is not apparent from a cursory view of the conditions of the people, and the European who has no close .acquaintance with the race can not understand that, even if all other causes were removed, immorality alone would in one century from now completely efface from the earth the entire Maori population.

The closer the native is brought to the Pakeha (European) the more rampant grows this evil, for the shameless and degenerate white men who infest Maori villages are heroes in the eyes of their dusky brethren.

It is the ambition of the foolish native youth to ape the manners of these low-type Europeans, so he ignores the servant of God who uplifts the banner of virtue and sal- vation, and hurries on heedlessly to his doom.

Social impurity has already stunted a race once famous for its mag- nificent physique, almost OARVED MAORI DWELLING

rooted out whatever industrial tendencies they origiually possessed, and has most shamefully degraded the well-known native character- istics of hospitality, bravery, and manliness. We view now a decaying people, a degenerate cross between the European and Maori, inheriting the worst qualities of both, elevated with no sense of dignity or nobility, and possessing mental qualities which are frequently employed for the fabrication of dishonorable schemes.

The Maori can not and will not continue to exist unless that rene- gade class of Europeans which has so grievously corrupted the race are driven from his domains. He can not improve until the source of the degredation is removed and he applies his imitative faculties to higher, inore moral and less pernicious examples. In short, the natives must be taught how to live and avoid evils which are destroying their bodies. Sermon preaching unaccompanied by determined efforts to completely reform the moral and sanitary conditions under which the people live can only be productive of extremely meager results. Train- .ing schools must be erected and native children taught laws of health,· and industrial habits calculatEd to promote their social and spiritual welfare. Educational pursuits for the children would certainly be followed by an improved condition of home life among the elders; and in this way a fast disappearing people may be led to seek life amI salvation, to build healthier dwellings, and, above all, to forsalte the demoralizing wharepurri, in which they herd together at night, and which is so fatal to health and virtue. By such means Christ's kingdom may be extended, and a splendid race, possessing many noble characteristics, may be preserved.

THE RESOURCES OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH FOR THE EVANGELIZATION OF THE WORLD * BY ROBERT E. SPEER Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions The history of the world is in a real sense the story of tlle widening sovereignty of man. On any theory of his origin, he began quite simply, and the centuries have watched the gradual but uninterrupted expansion of his power. It is as tho God Himself had felt an increasing trust in man, and had attested it by increasing man's power, by admitting him, so to speak, to a fellowship in the Divine might and authority. There is a saying of our Lord's which justifies this statem.ent, and it is ev.idenced by the obvious fact of history that this increase of power has been in the hands of the nations who believe in God and in God's Son Jesus Christ, our Lord.

• Condensed. from an address delivered at the Student Volunteer Convention, Toronto, Canada, lI1arch 1, 1902.

THE RESOURCES OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH

But we are now concerned not with the historical significance of the immense resources of the Christian nations, but with their prophetic significance. The question is not how the Christian powers came to possess these resources, but why do they possess them to-day, for what service in th~ days to come? Weare to think of the challenge that is presented to the Christian Church by our possession of these 'vast resources calling us to effort commensurate with our powers.

The Material Resources I. Begin on the lowest plane of all, and notice, first, the abound- ing material resources of the Christian Church. '{'hat we may not think too generally, we will confine our thought to the resources possessed by the four countries which are doing nine-tenths of the missionary work of the world, and on whose shoulders the chief burden of responsibility for the world's evangelization must rest-Germany, Great Britain, Canada, and the United States. How can we get an adequate idea of the material resources of these four great lands? …

The bank deposits in these four countries alone aggregate $9,032,- 000,000, an amount equal to three-halves of the revenues of the entire world, and to the missionary gifts of the entire Protestant Church for more than four and a half centuries. The deposits of national banks alone of the United States last year amounted to $2,937,000,000, one-half of the total deposits of ~he country, and more money than all these four countries combined give to foreign missions in one hun- dred and seventy years. , Think of what these four countries are spending on war. They have enlisted in their armies 1,148,000 men, and it costs every year $694,000,000 to maintain them-more than the Christian Church gives to foreign missions in thirty years. Great Britain has spent already on the.war in South Africa $620,000,000, and is spending now four and a half million pounds a month. The United States has spent $509,000,- 000 during the three years of the Spanish and Philippine wars. These two lands alone have spent in the last three years, in these two wars, more than enough money to maintain 40,000 missionaries on the foreign field for more than an entire generation. . . The United States might have maintained during the entire nineteenth century a staff of 95,000 missionaries on the field every year for what she spent on her army, her navy, and her pensions during that time.

Let us turn away for a few moments from figures that no one comprehends to notice a few great illustrative items of expenditure.

'rhe New York Sun's estimate of the amount spent on the Yale-Harvard football game in 1900 was greater than Denmark, Finland, and the Netherlands contributed in that year for the world's evangel- ization. The Protestant Episcopal Church is building a great cathe- dral in New York. No one can have any objection to its building

a cathedral. The architecture is not good, but it will be a good and useful thing, provided other things are not left undone because of it. The $15,000,000 that it is proposed to invest in the cathedral would maintain one thousand missionaries on the foreign field for fifteen years, or five hundred missionaries on the foreign field for the thirty years that that cathedral will be in building.

Come back again to the larger figures. One great corporation, like the United States Steel Trust, has a capital of $1,500,000,000, and actual profits last year five times as great as the entire foreign missionary offerings of these four Protestant countries. The gross earnings of the railroads of the United States last year were $1,487,000,000, and the net earnings more than $525,000,000. There is one life insurance company in the United States which actually paid to its beneficiaries last year thirty-five per cent. more than the entire world gave to the foreign missionary enterprise during the year. The income of that one company was three times greater than the income of all the foreign missionary treasuries of the world combined.

Let us come to the money that belongs to the Christian people in these lands. The united population of these four countries is 178,- 000,000. The communicant Protestant Church membership is more than 30,000,000-more than one-sixth of the population of these countries. The aggregate estimated wealth of these four lands is over $200,000,000,000. If the Protestant communicants of these four lands have only their fair proportion of this wealth they have $33,000,- 000,000 in their possession. We have not counted their children, or the great mass of people who are esteemed as Christian people tho they are not communicant members of the churches. It would be perfectly fair to double these figures in order to arrive at a just esti- mate of the wealth of the Christian churches in these lands, $66,000,- 000,000, and the amount they gave to foreign missions last year was 1-3,500 of their wealth, or assuming, which is far under the fact, that their annual income was 5 per cent. of their wealth, 1-175 of their income.

The population of the United States last year was 76,000,000. The communicant membership of the Protestant churches was 18,900,- – 000, a little more than one-fourth. The estimated wealth of the coun- try was $93,000,000,000; it had increased between 1890 and 1900 at the rate of $2,900,000,000 a year. In other words, the Protestant Chris- tians of the United States alone were worth last year $23,000,000,000, and they had added to their wealth last year at least $725,000,000. They gave to the foreign mission cause one-fourth of a tithe of a tithe of a tithe of their wealth, and one-twelfth of a tithe of what they added to their permanent wealth last year, after all expenses of • life were paid, after all their luxuries were indulged in, after all their waste. If the Protestant Christians of the United States had given

THE RESOURCES OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH

one-tenth of what they saved last year, they would have multiplied 1,200 per' cent. what they gave to foreign missions.

rrhe Christian Church stands possessing material resources so great that she would not feel the expenditure of what would be necessary for the evangelization of the whole world. She can do anything she wants to do, and everything she ought to want to do.

Resources in Men and Women II. Let us turn, second, to our resources in life. The population of these four lands is 178,000,000 of people, and they have enlisted in their armies 1,148,000 men, or one out of every 150 of the population. I do not say that as many as that ought to go to the mission field, but it does seem, that if we can spare one out of 150 for our armies, we ought to be able to spare one out of a thousand for the armjes of Christ. That would send out a missionary host of 178,000. If the Christian Church would send out from her ranks as large a proportion as that of the citizens enlisted in the armies of these four countries, she would supply a missionary host of 200,000, more than ten times the size of the entire Protestant missionary body, men and women, now at work in the world. The United States alone has 77,000 soldiers in the Philippines. The number of soldiers of Great Britain in South Africa on January 1st was 237,000. The United States was maintaining in the Philippines more soldiers than we would need missionaries to evangelize the world, and Great Britain was maintaining three times as many 'in South Africa.

You say that not all of this proportion of the population would be qualified for missionary service. According to the Statesman's Year Book there are now in the colleges and universities of these four countries 164,000 young men. About 40,000 of them will go out every y~ar-1,200,000 in a generation. One per cent. of them would be 12,000. Mr. Jayes said that about four per cent. of the present university population of Great Britain is enlisted in the ranks of the Student Volunteer Union. Four per cent. of the university and college body of students in these four countries would yield all the missionaries necessary for the evangelization of the world-48,000 missionaries within the term of one generation alone. '1'he Christian Church has ample resources in life.

The Resources in Equipment III. Think, in the third place, of the resources of the Christian Church in the matter of agency, instrumentality, and equipment. Think of her knowledge of the world. Where could she not go now, knowing perfectly the conditions she must confront, the people with whom she would have to deal, the problems she would have to meet?

The Christian powers rule the world; they go where they will, do what they please; the whole world has come under the politic,al

control of the nations dominated by the Christian Church. It lies not alone under their political but under their industrial control. Who supplies the capital for the world's enterprises? Who owns the im~ense fleet of shuttles all over this world, weaving the fabric of its life into a tighter web each year? The Christian nations control the world, and they are controlled by the Christian influence and churches in them.

Think of the actual missionary equipment of the Church. There are 558 missionary societies, 306 of them in these four countries, with more than 7,000 mission stations, more than 14,000 organized churches, more than 1,550,000 con verts in these churches; with 95 colleges and universities with a student population greater than that of Germany, and almost as great as the combined university population of Canada and Great Britain.

The Moral Resources of the Church IV. I have spoken of these things to get rid of them. I would rather stand on the side of one truth than have all these other resources at my side. What are all these things, the money, the men, the machinery, in comparison with the moral resources that are now at the disposal of the Christian Ohurch? I mean for one thing that viHion of right which the Christian Ohurch alone possesses. I mean for another thing tliat sense of shame at seeing the right and not doing it which the Christian religion alone fosters. Did it never strike you as significant that no other religion than that of Christ has ever bred an abhorrence of hypocrisy? Why? Ours is the only religion which possesses the moral power that shames the heart of the man who dreams but does not do.

I mean the stimulus, too, of splendid difficulty. I count it among the finest moral resources of the Ohristian Church that this mission- ary enterprise is one of enormous and stupendous difficulty. Why does a man's heart go out toward that problem of the evangelization of Islam, except because that is the hardest missionary problem in the world? It is an immense moral resource that Christianity gives men a passion for hardness and makes difficulty a stimulus and an inspiration. I go back again and again to that line in one of Paul's Corinthian epistles: "I will tarry at Ephesus until Pentecost.

For a great door and effectual is opened unto me, and there are many adversaries." No but for Paul; adversaries constituted, they did not qualify, his opportunity. The most splendid moral resource of the Christian Church is the difficulty of its undertaking. It is not what man does that E'xalts his enterprises; it is the great thing that he will do.

Think of the moral resources found in the adaptation of Ohris- ~ianity to meet the absolutely-irrepressible needs of life. No other

THE RESOURCES OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH

religion can provide the moral sanctions with which civilization can live except Christianity.

Think of the incalculable moral reinf( rcement to be found in the missionary service of the unprofessional missionary. Our political and commcrcial influence is spread over the world to-day. What might not be accomplished if that influence were exerted all over this world by Christian men, if every man who went out from these lands, in government service or in commercial employ, went out as John Lawrence went, as Herbert Edwardes went, as Chinese Gordon went, as Sir Mortimer Duraud and hundred~ of others ha~e gone, who by their passion for truthfulness, by unsullied purity, by Christlike unselfish- ness, commended wherever they went Christ and His religion to the hearts of men.

Think of the immense power that resides in ideas themselves! We have never yet measured the full moral power that resides in a great, true idea. No man can stay it. We have seen during t~ last forty years a movement in Japan testifying to that power of ideas to work out a transformation in the character of a nation, that is going to force us to restate all our conceptions of ethnic psychology and of the transforming power of ideas. Nobody knows the power which resides in a great and true idea. We need more and more to emphasize the fact that the missionary enterprise is the supreme enterprise of moral glory and power in the world.

The Spiritual Resources V. I have mentioned this, too, to pass it by. Let money and men and methods and machinery fade out of our vision. Let even the splendid moral power and resources of the Christian Church escape our thought, and let us turn, last of all, to think of the indescribable spiritual resources of the Church.

Pirst of all, God is with us. Not only does He go with the men who go with the Gospel, but beyond the reach of our furthest effort God is at work in this world, and all history is only the orderly unfolding of His perfect and irresistible will. I confess it is hard at times to make all this clear to one's mind. I do not understand why the Tai- ping rebellion should have failed with its effort to obliterate idolatry in China. I do not understand why the Lord allowed the Boxer upheaval to sweep- hundreds of missionaries and thousands of Chinese Christians off Chinese soil. But I know that back of all these things the living God is ordering His world, and that in this attempt to evangelize the world, you and I are not setting out on any mad human enterprise, but are simply feeding our lives into the great sweep of the orderly purposes of God. God is with us.

In the second place, there is the spiritual resource of prayer.- "II ye shall ask anything in my name," said Christ, "i will do it." Do we believe that Jesus Christ was dealing sincerely by us when He

spoke these words? How many of us place our confidence in Christ and in the words of Christ about prayer? Perhaps many of us find no place for faith in prayer in our lives. We call it illogical. Mr.

Huxley would not say so. "I do not mean to say for a moment," he wrote in one of his strange letters to Charles Kingsley, "that prayer is illogical. For if the whole universe is governed by fixed laws, it would be just as illogical for me to ask you to answer this letter as to ask the Almighty to alter the weather." It is not prayer that is illogical or disruptive; it is the want of prayer that is disruptive and that distorts the plans of God. When He outlined the development of human history, He arranged the place that prayer should play in it. It is not the exercise of that force that now conflicts with His will; it is the failure of that force to work that impedes the orderly workings of the plans of God, and almost fractures His will here '.n the world. I believe in prayer as the great force in life; I believe in prayer itself as a life; I believe in prayer as a passion, as the long- • ing and engulfing of the will in great achievement. We have side by side with God the power of prayer.

In the third place, we have the pOUler of sacrifice. It has been pro- posed now and then that we should seek in our missionary boards for a financial endowment. I would rather have the endowment of the memory of one martyr than an endowment of ten millions of money.

There is no endowment so great as the endowment of the memory of sacrifice. Think of the missionaries who have died in China for their faith in Christ.. Think of that old woman in Shantung who, confessing Jesus Christ, was ordered by the magistrate to be beaten again and again upon her lips, and who still persisted with mangled and bleeding lips to murmur her faith in Jesus Christ. I think this Student Volunteer Movement will be a different movement forever because of the memory of its martyrs, of those who, through peril, toil, and pain, climbed those steep ascents. I am sure that as their memory lives with us, the grace of God will indeed be given to us to follow in their train. And, everything else aside, the spiritual power that resides in these glorious sacrifices and in the present priv- ilege of sacrifice is enough to call us out to complete the work which these began, and to enable us therefor.

Last of all, we have the pOUler of the Holy Sp1:rit. I wish there were some new phraseology that would enable one to speak of the Holy Spirit in such a way that it might bite through all our COll- ventional conceptions of Him and lay hold on the very depths and sanctities of our life. I believe in the Holy Spirit as the spiritual resource enabling each one of us to be what without His help we can "never be. The Spirit of God has never yet been allowed to show what He can accomplish with a human life. We need to allow Him to do with us what, nineteen hundred years ago, He was able to

THE RESOURCES OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH

do in the Roman Empire with the apostle Paul. I believe we have not begun as yet to test the po;"er of that Divine Spirit who can take even very unpromising men and women and give them a power beyond tlie power of man.

I do not minimize those mystical dealings of the Holy Spirit with our life by which He lodges the power of God in all the work of men for Him; but if you ask how in one word He is to realize this super- natural power in us, I answer, by the exaltation of Jesus Christ, and the assignment to Him of the preeminent, of the sovereign place, in every life. "When He shall come," said Jesus, "He shall not speak of Himself, but He shall testify of Me.. He shall take of Mine, and shall reveal it unto you." By those secrets, which are His alone, the Holy Spirit is able to plant in each human life the living and the supernatural Christ. After all, Jesus Christ is the great resource, because He is the desire of all the nations in whom their • life is; the great resource, because in Him is all fulness of power and all treasure of knowledge and wisdom for us; the great resource, because it was His own lips that said, "All authority had been given unto Me; go ye therefore"; the great resource, because without Him we can do nothing, and in Him we can do all things. In Jesus Christ there is equipment enough, barring all financial resources and all available life, equipment enough to enable us here to go out and, sooner or later, to secure the evangelization of this whole world.

And there is in Jesus Christ not alone equipment enough for this, but there is in Him also power to rouse us to accept this equipment for ourselves. You say the Church is de~d and asleep and can not be wakened to any such great mission as this? The lines were spoken of another land and another name, but they apply as well to this: " I know of a land that is sunk in shame, Of hearts that faint and tire; And I know of a name, a- name, a name, Can set this land on fire. Its sound is a brand, its letters flame- I know of a name, a name, a name, Will set this land on fire."

If that Name is allowed to stand out above every other name, if that voice is allowed to sound above every other voice, that hand to clasp tighter than any other hand, nothing is impossible. Would that all vision of money and of men and of method and of machinery and of moral power and of martyrdom might die out of our thought while we fix onr gaze upon Him and hear His voice alone: "I am the Son of God. I am going forth to My war. I am the leader that has • never lost. My battle is to last till all the lost are found and all the bound are free. Who will come after Me?" Oh, shall we not rise up in the power that He alone can give, in answer to His appeal, and go after Him?

A REMARKABLE BOOK OF STATISTICS BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

The" Centennial Survey of Foreign Missions," by the Rev. James S. Dennis, D.D.,* is " a Conspectus of the Achievements and Results of Evangelical Missions in All Lands at the Close of the Nineteenth Century." This volume, possessed of such ample proportions and S(l attractive to the eye, is also so excellent and valuable in so many ways that its appearance from the press really constitutes a notable event.

The contents are mainly, tho by no means wholly, composed of a multitude of names and a wilderness of figures. Within a decade several excellent attempts have been made to present the status and outcome of missions in the form of statistics; for example, by Grundemann in his recent "Kleine Missions-Geographie und Statistik;" Warneck, for years in "Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift"; better because so much more comprehensive and complete, the late Dean Vahl in his annual pamphlets (1889-94), "Missions to the Heathen, a Statistical Review"; Rev. E. M. Bliss, D.D., in Funk & Wagnall's "Encyclopedia of Missions"; the American Board's "Almanac of Missions"; andH: P. Beach's "Geography and Atlas of Missions," just from the hands of the printer. But not the very best of these, not all combined, can approach this monumental product of Dr. Dennis' combined industry, ingenuity, and enterprise. Well may it altogether distance all competitors, since such unlimited time and toil have been bestowed upon this marshalling of facts gathered from the whole wide world over.

It may properly be deemed a Providence which brought this book into being, for it was only by cogent circumstances that the author was fairly thrust forward into a vastly larger literary undertaking than any he originally had in mind. Training essential to this herculean task had been found first in long years of missionary toil in Western Asia, and next in the preparation of his inspiring "Foreign ,Missions After a Century"; then followed years of work upon his epoch-making" Christian Missions and Social Progress," expanding finally into three bulky volumes, to the last of which he proposed to append a statistical summary. While thus engaged the date of the great New York Ecumenical Conference approached, and Dr. Dennis was selected to put in shape some columns of statistics for the use of the delegates, with a pamphlet of about thirty pages of figures as the result. By this time the length and breadth, the height and depth, the' immensity and endless variety of the facts involved, had fully *Published hv the Flemiug H. Revell Company, New York, Chicago, and Toronto. Price, $4.00. .

A REMARKABLE BOOK OF STATISTICS

dawned upon the author's vis'ion. Such was the genesis of these 425 pages, each 9 inches by II.

The motive and aim controlling from first to last is stated in the Preface to be as follows: "This Oentennial Survey is an attempt to gather into one panoramic volume the cumulative foreign missionary movements of the nineteenth century, and to record the present status of mission acti vities with such attention to detail, and such historical and descriptive comments, that even the cursory reader must recognize the dynamic power and momentum of the Kingdom of God as now in action throughout the earth." With such prompting, every continent and island has been scanned with gaze well-nigh microscopic, in eager quest of organizations and movements inspired by the spirit of Jesus and aiming at the betterment of human kind. Seldom has the author failed to discover these, in number, too, surprisingly and refreshingly large. Think of missionary societies actually formed and sustained in regions whose names have long been synonyms for savagery and grossest heathenism! Fifty-one in Asia, of which India holds no less than 33; in Africa, 37; in Australia, 18; and 2 in Tasmania-the Van Diemen's Land of a generation since, and for a half century a mere penal colony and dumping-place for criminals!

Turning to a partial setting forth of the" Oonspectus" at the outset, an introductory and explanatory note informs the reader of the aims of the writer, and lays down the principles upon which the book is based. Then follow some 275 pages crowded with the names of missionary bodies scattered through every clime and country under the sun, arranged by continents and in chronological-arder, with columns of figures relating to no less than twenty-two different items. After these come about 100 pages more, containing a Directory of Missionary Societies, substantially the same list, but now standing in alphabetical order, and giving the location of the headquarters of each, its officers, specific object, income, and regions where missions are sustained.

The general divisions included in the Survey are no less than nine, each one of which stands for a distinct phase of evangelizing activity. First come 558, which are termed Evangelistic, with a force of 18,164, of whom 6,027 are ordained, 711 are physicians, and 3,496 unmarried women; 4,076 ordained natives, with others unordained sufficient-to make a total of 78,350 native agents, and a grand total of toilers falling but little short of a round 100,000. The second division is termed Educational, and relates to schools of every grade, from the college and university to the kindergarten, numbering no less than 20,458, with 1,051,466 pupils. The third is Literary, including Bible and tract societies, publishing houses and printing presses, the last two numbering 159. FO?trth is Medical, with 424 hospitals named and 896 dispensaries, in which 85,169 in-patients and 3,347,427 out-patients are treated annually. Fifth is Philanthropic and reform-

atory, with the gaze -turned to orphanages, asylums, hospitals, -and homes for lepers, blind, deaf mutes, opium refuges, etc., with a total of 651. Cultural stands sixth-that is, meant for general improvement, like Christian Endeavor, Y. M. C. A., Student Volunteers, Bible women, zenana visitors, etc. Seventh covers organizations, mostly native, for the extension of knowledge, and the furtherance of national, social, moral, and religious reform. Eighth come training institutions other than theological. Ninth, mission steamers and ships, of which there are no less than 67. And besides all this huge mass of statistical matter, a very world of information is scattered broadcast over well-nigh every page in the form of notes.

Perhaps the wonder of wonders uncovered by an examination of the work under review is that all of this astonishing amount and variety of elevating and Christianizing energy is practically the creatIOn of the last hundred years, the period since Carey sounded out his immortal challenge, " Expect great things from God: Attempt great things for God." Certainly here is found abundant food for courage, for expectation, f'Or boundless enthusiasm and endeavor. But, tho such marvels have been accomplished, after all, since the world is so vast, and the spiritual needs of hundreds of millions are so unspeakably great, how slight is the ground for boasting or self-congratulation. Even an hour with this volume, a mere brief glance over its contents, can not fail to prove an inspiration; but how much more profit will it work to whoso reads, marks, learns, and inwardly digests.

It may be urged that a book like this will soon be out of date. Even so, for quite a large portion of the figures were gathered two or three years since. Neither is it perfect, beyond the reach of criticism. Eminent authorities will impugn the author's judgmeut in admitting this and rejecting that. Thus, no account is taken of work done among the Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in the United States, and only as if grUdgingly that done in some of the Catholic countries of Europe. Certainly our German brethren, almost to a man, will strenuously object to his numbering missionaries' wives among the toilers. But all such defects, real or alleged, relate to matters which are but minor, and at the most are but as spots upon the disk of the sun, scarcely worthy of mention, found as they are in the midst of such wealth of radiance. In spite of all, the supreme fact remains that in this Centennial Survey all preceding endeavors have been altogether outdone, a much higher ideal has been established, or the pace has been set for all who are to follow in the same path of service. What before was passable, and even praiseworthy, from henceforth will rank among the crude and approach the intolerable.

Therefore, in spite of its bulk and cost, this splendid literary production ought to have an extensive sale. It is nothing less than indispensable to all who would master the sublime theme involved, or

THE OUTLOOK FOR CHRISTIANITY IN Cl:IINA

would even become thoroughly intelligent in the realm of missions. At the least a copy ought to be placed by every church and young people's society within easy reach of every member. To those who know nothing and of course care nothing about missions, and esteem the whole subject petty if not also ridiculous, a good look through these pages could not but prove a startling revelation. Much-needed enlargement of vision would follow such an examination in the case also of multitudes who are possessed of some knowledge and zeal, but whose interest is confined almost wholly to the tiny fraction of work which their particular denomination happens to have in hand, or even to two or three individual men or women they chance to know. It is also devoutly to be hoped, tho scarcely to be expected, that these eloquent and convincing pages from the pen of an expert will attract the attention even of not a few wiseacre globe-trotters who "find" that Christian missions are an arrant humbug as to any tangible and valuable results, and of the omniscient stay-at-home critics in general. The author seems to cherish a thought and wish of the same kind, for he says: "If this grouping of data, altho tracing in suggestive outline the present status of the Kingdom of Christ, and recording fragmen~ tary hints of its extensive and intensive advances in the world, shall aid Christians to a fuller discovery, and shall make the conventional cavil of the alleged failure of missions more than ever inept and untimely, the service will not have been rendered in vain."

THE OUTLOOK FOR CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA BY REV. TIMOTHY RICHARD, D.D., LITT. D., SHANGHAI, CHINA General Secretary of the S. D. K.

During the last six years China has been humiliated to such an extent as never before, and a conviction has been rapidly gaining ground that, unless she reforms her educational system, she has no hope of permanent prosperity. If she does change her education, what is to be its character? Is it to be on a Confucian or on a Christian basis? That is the problem. The Chinese will have one answer, the Christian Church ought to have another.

In Europe most of the great universities were founded by the Christian Church. In the early days of the United States it was the Christian Church that took the lead in establishing educational institutions-the universities as well as the colleges and schools. But in the mission field, during the last thirty-three years, there has been a strong tide setting in against all kinds of education with the exception of primary schools and theological classes, with the natural result that when the government now asks for professors for its new colleges the Ohristian Church in China has not one in a hundred to offer! This

is, no doubt, partly owing to the gradual change in the meaning of words. Education in popular parlance is now often used as excluding the spiritual, whereas all the best educationists in Ohristendom, as well as educational missionaries, include the spiritual, and consider the formation of the noblest character the great aim of education.

The word "religious" has also changed its meaning; in modern days it has come to mean the spiritual or the devotional and not the religious in 'the wide scriptural theocratic sense. At the present day if a missionaryteaches science or law he is often said to be engaged in secular work, and if he should have to do with political and military matters he would be almost classed with infidels. This was the great mission heresy in the latter part of the nineteenth century; for we find that Moses teaches about the creation of all things, makes laws for a whole nation. legislates regarding hygiene and agriculture, and regulates its military as well as its civil institutions. Isaiah, Jeremiah, and Daniel in Old Testament times, the early Fathers of the Ohristian Ohurch in Europe, as well as the Fathers of Reformation times, such as Luther, Oalvin, and Knox, were statesmen largely occupied with the politics of their time. and the Ohristian Ohurch honors them for what they did. But if a missionary in Ohina gives a helping hand in any department of life but the spiritual, he is at once considered by many as having departed frDm the high ideal of the missionary calling, because the word "religious," in the popular parlance of modern days, does not seem to embrace the same wide sphere as it did in former times. Still, there are now in Ohina, and always have been, a few men who protest against the narrowing down of the meaning of the word from its old scriptural sense, which embraces everything for the good of mankind, and who regard the classification of things into "secular and sacred" as vicious, for all service for God and the good of their fellow men they hold to be sacred. These missionaries have begun, in spite of great opposition, to open schools and colleges where higher education in all its branches is given. We should have ten times the present number devoted to higher Ohristian education.

Now that the Ohinese government has lately issued edicts for the establishment of a university for the teaching of Western education in the capital of each of the eighteen provinces (wliich are each as large as a European kingdom) and a college in each of the one hundred and eighty prefectures of the empire (which are each as large as Wales), these all require competent teachers. This will form a test of the adaptability of Ohristianity to present needs of Ohina. Ohina cries for the Bread of Life for its leaders for this world and the next. I pass on this cry to the missionary societies and ask them to establish model primary and secondary schools, but above all model nniveI:sities and colleges for Ohina to follow. .Qod forbid that the answer of any soCiety to this cry of bread should be a stone. If the Ohristian Ohurch

WANTED: CHRISTIAN EDUCATION FOR CHINA

refuses to give the higher education, and Oonfucianism does, then Oonfucianism will be the good Samaritan for China and not Ohris- tianity. .

Will the mission secretaries, therefore, at once consult with the heads of universities and colleges, in order to secure the best men in Ohristendom to be professors in these new universities and colleges, that this unique opportunity in the history of the progress of a fourth of the human race shall not be neglected? Or if educational reform should be still delayed by the Ohinese government, will not the mis- sionary societies, singly or unitedly, open one or two model universities at once, where the best Chinese will be thoroughly trained to become· first-class professors in every branch of knowledge? .Then when the government will begin educational reform in earnest it will have suffi- cient Ohinese Ohristian professors to supply all the new universities of the land. By this prophetic insight into the needs and the charity of heart to supply efficient teachers, the Ohristian Ohurch will prove itself a real Godsend to this noble nation, now literally perishing for lack of knowledge; otherwise the Ohinese will have to suffer long, and pass through another struggle and revolution which will react on Chris- tendom again, and that with danger to the interests of the whole world. On the other hand, if proper steps are immediately taken by the Christian Church, not only will Ohina reap incalculable blessings, butit will react for good on the whole world.

WANTED: CHRISTIAN EDUCATION FOR CHINA BY GRIFFITH JOHN, HANKOW, CHINA _ Missionary of the London Missionary Society, 1855- The political situation in the East is now attracting all eyes to this ancient empire. It is impossible to say what the future of China is to be. I believe that there is to be a New Ohina, and I believe also that the agonies througn which China has been passing of late are mere throws preceding the new birth. In the years to come we shall look upon the year 1900 as the most terrible in the history of the Christian Ohurch in China, but we shall also look upon it as the most pregnant with blessing. It is my firm conviction that all that has recently transpired will be made conducive to the furtherance of Christ's Kingdom in this land. Whether that conviction be right or wrong, no one can doubt that there is in Ohina to-day a remarkable readiness to consider the claims of Ohristianity, and the widespread wish to accept English ideas and wages. The reform movement of 1898 is not dead, though some of those who advocated it have passed away. The movement is still alive, and is destined to grow in strength and influence. Burke said of the British nation that" its antagonists are its best helpers." This is often true of movements as well as of

nations. Antagonists help by drawing attention to them and developing their strong points. l'he Chinese are now turning to the West for instruction and guidance as they never did before, and the demand for Western education and Western literature will continue to grow as the years roll on. This being the case, it behooves the friends of Christian missions to make generous sacrifices to enable the missionaries to grasp the opportunity which now presents itself for advancing the word of Christianization among this great people.

Until about three years ago the Central China Mission of the London Missionary Society was chiefly a strong evangelistic organization, but for some years previously we had been convinced that the time had come when more attention should be paid to the educational department of our work. This branch had not been wholly neglected, but it needed further development in order to meet the demands of the times of our rapidly growing mission. We spent much time and thought in seeking to prepare an educational scheme and procure the means with which- to make a start. There were many difficulties in the way, but in 1898 a beginning was made, and the result has been such as to fill our hearts with a deep gratitude and boundless hope.

This scheme includes primary schools for boys and girls, highschools for both sexes, a theological college, and a medical department. The theological college and high-class school for boys we look upon as of primary importance. Ohina can never be converted through the sale agency of foreign missionaries. Trained native preachers are an absolute necessity, and one of the main aims of this scheme is the securing of a strong band of thoroughly equipped native workers. Oentral Ohina, including Hunan, is now wide open to the Gospel. We have taken possession of more than ten of its walled cities in this longtime closed province, and established between thirty and forty mission stations in the counties of which these cities are the county towns. Without some arrangement for the regular training of native evangelists and pastors, how is this immense field to be cultivated? A theological college seems absolutely necessary. Behind the college, however, there must be a high-school which shall act as a feeder to the college and the medical school in the days to come.

The Ohinese demand a modern education, and the question which we have to face is, Shall the demand be met by the Ohristian missionary and the teaching be made subservient to Christianity, or shan it be met by men who are out of all syml'athy with missions, and the teaching be madesu bservient to the diffusion of anti-Ohristian principles throughout the land?

As to the location of such an educational institution, I may safely say that China does not present a finer center for a grand educational campaign than Hankow. For a 10llg period it has been the greatest native mart in the empire. The city is known among the natives by

IN THE "PAR WEST" OF CHINA

grandiloquent names, such as Ki1J, 8eng Ohih Kou (the mart of nine provinces) and Tien hia Oltih Ohung (the center of the empire). Here there are representatives from every part of the empiremechanics, shopkeepers, merchants, and visito~s. It has a specially commanding influence over two provinces, Hupeh and Hunan, the people of which are the most wide-awake people in the empire. The Hankow of the future will be a much greater place than the Hankow of the past and present. As the central terminus of several great railway systems, Hankow is destined to grow immensely in size and importance. It will be the Chicago of China. With the construction of these lines of railway will come the full and complete opening of the empire to foreign intercourse, and every part of it will be within easy reach of, and in vital touch with, this magnificent center.

This educational scheme is very near to my heart. Three years more and I shall have been in China fifty years. My hope and prayer is that before that time has passed God will put it into the heart of His people to establish this work. We need suitable buildings, for hitherto we have been carrying on our educational work in native buildings, which are entirely inadequate for ouI' needs. The London Missionary Society has helped us generously, and some friends in England have sent us valuable contributions. May not God put it into the heart of some of His people in the United States to corne to our help? God's work is one, and we are all his servants. In addition to what the society and and friends in England have been able to do, we need £5,000 ($25,000). Will not some Christian philanthropists come to our help in this important undertaking?

IN THE "FAR WEST" OF CHINA BY REV. W. E. MANLY, CHUNG-KING, CHINA Methodist Episcopal Mission, West China, 1893- The province of Sz-chuan, and indeed all West China, is cut off from the rest of the world. Even those who speak or write about Chiua seldom have the West in mind. Most people regard Hankow as somewhere near the center of this portion of the empire, whereas Chentu, which is nearly a thousand miles farther up the river from Hankow, is the real western metropolis.

It is not strange that the relative importance of this portion of the Flowery Kingdom should be overlooked. Twenty years ago almost nothing was known of it. Few travelers had ever visited it. Also the natural features of the country change so remarkably a few miles above Ichang, that one is easily lead to suppose that the boundary of the empire is at this place; for, instead of the broad river flowing quietly through level plains, we suddenly come to range upon range of rugged mountains barring the way to the great West. There is

one way through, however. The mighty Yang-tsi has plowed a deep furrow through the mountains and has formed a plain, tho exceedingly difficult, highway to those distant regions.

At Ichang, some 900 miles from Shanghai, it becomes necessary to leave the steamer and embark in a Chinese junk for the rest of the voyage. The junk is one peculiar to this part of China, and well adapted to battle with the rapids which are to be encountered. It must be towed almost the entire distance. As the trackers set off on their four-hundred-mile stretch of pulling the boat through the solitude of those great gorges and over the swift rapids to Chung-king, one feels that now indeed he is leaving the world behind. The voyage is dangerous to life and property. Many a junk comes to grief in the swift waters of the whirlpools and rapids. At the start an offering is made to the ri ver gods. A chicken is killed and the blood and feathers are smeared on the bow orthe boat, firecrackers are let off, and sticks of burning incense set up here and there on board. One day our boat hung for an hour in a most perilous place in the rapids. The trackers tugged for that time in vain on the quarter of a mile of bamboo rope, at the end of which we were suspended. All were praying, whether to false gods or the true One, for it seemed certain that we should be wrecked. After such an experience one is not surprised to see the ignorant heathen boatmen throw out offerings of rice and cash-paper to appease the dragon whom they imagine is gripping the bottom of the junk.

A month's voyage brings one to Chung-king. This city, nearly 1,300 miles from the seacoast, is the door of the West, the city through which passes most of the traffic of 60,000,000 people with the outside world. Thousands of junks are 'employed on the river below, and other thousands ply the Yang-tsi and its tributaries above, carrying freight to all parts of the land. There are no wagon roads, no wheeled vehicles, not even wheelbarrows, excepting in a few wellfavored districts. The country is too rough to admit of their use. Roads lead over the mountains in series of steps, in many places cut into the solid rock. The hard-working coolie is the patient burdenbearer in most parts of this territory.

Nevertheless, measured by Chinese standards, the province of Sz-chuan, with its 40,000,000 souls, is a most fertile and prosperous one. The natural resources are inexhaustible. Coal and iron are very abundant. The best pl'oducing salt-wells in the empire are here. The government derives more salt revenue from Sz-chuan than from any or perhaps all other provinces. Real famines are unknown, tho there have been two partial famines within the last forty years. In ancient times the land was covered with subtropical forests. Now it is all under cultivation, excepting the tops of the higher mountains. ;Rice is the princi pal crop.

IN THE "FAR WEST" OF CHINA

There is a large and valuable commerce. The imports are chiefly cotton and cotton goods, oil-lamps, clocks, and other manufactured articles. The exports are mainly opium, salt, silk, vegetable wax, Tibetan wool, and great quantities of Ohinese medicinal herbs.

'1'he people or their recent ancestors have largely come from other provinces. Many think them more able than the majority of their race. They have known nothing of the outside world until very recent years. I never met one of them who had been farther than the boundaries of Ohina. '1'here are no newspapers published in the province, tho a few are sent from Shanghai. The telegraph connects some of the more important cities with the outside worlc.. The imperial post carries mail only to Ohung-king.

The missionary problem in the province of Sz-chuan is to bring the Gospel to this 40,000,000 people, shut out from the rest of the world, a people superior in intellect, their scholars highly cultured according to the Ohinese standards, btl t until the last few years almost absolutely ignorant of everything excepting what chanced to fall within the narrow circle of their own horizon.

As to what the Gospel has to overcome, I can only speak from what I have experienced during a seven years' residence in Ohung-king. Idolatry is not the greatest obstacle. Men generally are willing to have the folly of idolatry exposed, and will sometimes even help out in the argument. This is not quite so true of the women. Ancestral worship is a religion which strikes its roots most deeply into their hearts and lives. It is a subject which needs to be spoken of very carefully, never sneeringly, if one hopes to retain the respect of the people. But ancestral worship compared with other false systems is commendable in many respects. Without it the Ohinese nation would – have disintegrated long ago. Moreover, sincere honor and respect to parents is not only in accordance with the Bible, but also a good stepping-stone to true reverence of God. For is not He the great Father of all men?

A far greater obstacle to the rapid spread of the Gospel is the spirit of avarice which is seen on every hand. Men will "starve, bleed, and die" not for gold only, but for the filthy brass cash as well, each pie'ce of which is worth only one-sixteenth of a cent. There is need of industry, perseverance, and the most rigid economy upon the part of all, even the most saintly in Ohina, but beyond this the spirit of covetousness impels them to do and to leave undone that which absolutely prevents them from receiving salvation. At the judgment-day they will be .more condemned by the tenth commandment than by the first.

Polygamy prevails to a considerable extent. Drinking is a serious evil. Opium-smoking is very common. Of late years the drng has been produced in great quantities in the province itself. '1'he climate

is so mild that two crops of grain or vegetables are produced in one year on most of the land. '1'he poppy plant is now taking up so much of the land available for spring crops, and requires such an enormous amount of labor and fertilization, that it is no exaggeration to say that all the people, rich and poor, the good as well as the evil, now pay twenty per cent. more for their rice than they would need to pay, were it not for the drain on account of opium. If the Chinese race fails to attain that leading place in the world prophesied by many who have studied their possibilities, the failure will be as much the result of this vice of opium-smoking as anything else. '1'his is the opinion of enlightened Chinamen at least. But it has been proved many times that the Gospel can save the opium sot as truly as it can the scholar. The churches in China all have members who were once confirmed opium-smokers.

Having freely considered the obstacles, let us turn our attention to the manifest advantages which missionaries enjoy in preaching the Gospel in this western province. And first, the language is not so varied as in other parts of the empire. With the exception of a few aborigines, practically all of the people speak the Mandarin dialect; that is to say, good spoken language is the Mandarin. It is true, of course, that the uneducated classes and the women need to have it explained to them. No interpreter is needed before going fifty miles from home, as in some parts of China. One ban travel all over the province and down river as far as Hankow, and be understood every- where. There is no other dialect in all China so universally under- stood.

Moreover, the people are, as a rule, friendly to us. There has not been the intense opposition such as has been manifested in other parts of China. Foreigners of the worst classes are almost unknown. All who have gone there have been men of good influeJ.lce with few exceptions. We have longed for the time when we should have steam communication with the outside world. But this inconvenience has been to the advantage of the Gospel in one respect at least; it has kept the worst foreign elements out until the natives have come to under- stand that Christianity produces honest men. There are some classes not friendly, it is true. The officials and the conservative scholars are the same in their opposition here as elsewhere. As they hope for political preferment, so do they oppose these Western innovations, which are sure to operate against them. But as "the common people heard Him gladly" in Christ's day, so it is in West China to-day. –The common people, the merchants and the artisans, listen to the Gospel message with sincere respect. There have been two widely spread riots, besides the interruption to the work last year. But the missionarie~ have returned each time, and the people begin to realize that the Gospel has come to be a permanency in their land.

DOCTORS AND DEMONS AMONG THE LAOS

Another advantage which will become more evident as the years go by is that they are comparatively well-to-do. Poor compared with us they certainly are. But compared with the Chinese in the eastern part of the empire they are in comfortable circumstances. This means that thsy have more money for self-support. We have already found this to be true in practise as in theory. Our church in Chungking more than supported its own pastor. There was not a wealthy man among them, but each gave something. 'fhe amount of money annually wasted in ancestral worship and idolatrous rites would more than suffice to carryon a well-equipped church work in all its branches. It would doubtless be enough to support the hospitals, asylums, and poor-houses, which are almost totally lacking at present.

Seven societies are working in the province at present. They are the China Inland, the American Methodists, the London Missionary Society, the American Baptists, the Church of England, the English Friends, and the Oanadian Methodists. The territory has been divided between these societies, so that there shall be no needless overlapping of work. A permanent boundary committee has been appointed which derives its authority from the general missionary body. There is much sympathy and cooperation between these" seven churches." It results largely, I think, from the feeling which all experience most keenly, that the great need is more workers. Give a missionary from fi ve to ten thousand square miles of territory and a million souls for his parish, with the nearest foreigner fifty to eighty miles distant, and he is not in a position to object very strongly to another Christian worker moving in to divide the field. But the new worker does not come, and large tracts of thickly populated country remain barely touched once a year hy the wandering evangelist.

The Lord wants more men to give their lives to West China.

DOCTORS. AND-DEMONS AMONG THE LAOS BY C. R. DENMAN, M.D., CRIENG RAT, LAOS Missionary of the Presbyterian Board, U. S. A. (North), 1894- "Oh! nourishing Father, have pity upon us!" 'l'his cry constantly greets the ears of the medical missionary among the Laos in Northern Siam. Yet the land is overrun with native medicinemen. Among the Laos anyone can be a doctor who can secure one or two native medical manuscripts. Even tho the embryo physician be unable to read, he can doubtless find some one to read them to him. Out into the. forest he goes, to lay in his stock of roots, bark, leaves, and flowers of the jungle. These, with some ingredients from the animal and mineral kingdoms, make _up his pharmacy.

The Laos believe that disease may result from a variety of causes. They hold that everything, man included, is made up from four elements: earth, air, fire, or water. The correct proportion of these elements in the body produces health. An excess of fire manifests itself in one of the forty different kinds of fever; t80 much water produces dropsy; and an excess of wind causes swellings and enlargements of all kinds.

According to Laos philosophy, our bodies contain thirty-two spirit beings, or kwun, that have the power to go out or in and to enter other bodies according to their own sweet will. By their combined power these, when in the body, are able to resist disease; but when one goes visiting, the power of resistance is reduced. On the other hand, the entrance of the- spirit from one person's body into another at once produces a conflict which results in some physical disturbance. If a disease has been long continued and has resisted all ordinary forms of treatment, or if convulsions or unconsci~usness occur, the cause is declared to be due to the possession by an evil spirit.

A native medicine-man has been called to treat a case. Across one shoulder is slung a little bag containing his stock in trade, for he has no confidence in druggists and always compounds his own prescriptions. He sits down beside his patient, and after a little preliminary questioning proceeds, by the repetition of a jumble of words, to call back any of those kwun which may be gadding about. He then ties several strands of cotton yarn about the sick man's wrists and neck to keep the spirit at home and to prevent foreigners from entering. Having done this, he takes from his bag the various ingredients of the prescription. It may be the following: .s The stalk of a certain grass.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . .. 1 part. The root (If a forest herb ……………… '" … " 1 part. The flower of a dooryard tree……… " ……… 2 parts. The.powdered dried fruit of another………….. 1 part. A piece of a broken begging-bowl, 'such as is carried by the Buddhist priests. A piece of a bowl, originally brought from China, which fell and broke upon a certain road. The dried heart of a tiger.

The medicine-man then takes the medicine-stone (a piece of sandstone), and on it rubs each of the ingredients in turn. He then washes the gratings into a jar containing about a gallon of water, and from this concoction doses his patient by the pint. In spite of it they do sometimes recover. When there is no improvement in twenty-four hours after such a dose that medicine-man is dismissed and another is called.

If the patient grows worse, or if convulsions or unconsciousness follow, another change of doctors is made, and one who is supposed to have peculiar power over the" spirits" of the neighborhood is consulted. He prepares a piece of betelnut, and places it in the patient's

mouth to discover what sort of a spirit has caused the disease. lIthe man pronounces it bitter the" household spirits" are declared to have caused the trouble, if it tastes sweet the case is diagnosed as " possession by the evil spirit of some other person." The spirit-doctors then order certain offerings to be made to the spirits. Evil spirits are exorcised by the doctor taking a. tiger claw and drawing it along· the bare back of the sufferer. The point at whicl a cry or even a moan is uttered is declared to be the abode of the evil spirit. They then undertake to drive out the demon by whippings or the repeated use of the tiger claw. The outcries of the patient are said to be those of the evil spirit. The doctor asks the demon a multitude of questions, such as "To whom do you belong P" "How much rice does your owner plant?" "How many sons has he?" "How many daughters?" "How much silver and gold?" To escape prolonging the torture the patient may utter the first name that comes to his mind, probably that of some one against whom he holds a grudge. If there be nothing but mutterings and moanings, the doctor interprets those as answers to his questions and declares some one to be the owner of the evil spirit. The accused is sent for, and if he can not refute the charge he promises to take away his offending spirit. If the sufferer does not improve, the owner is believed to have lost control of his spirit and is looked upon with suspicion. The friends of the patient may obtain authority from the village officials to drive away the possessor of that evil spirit. 'rhey tear down his house, destroy his garden of bananas and palms, and drive the entire family from the village. Homeless and destitute, they flee to another town, but their evil reputation may follow them and again force them to flee. Many such finally find a refuge in Ohrist; for His name is acknowledged even among the heathen to be dreaded by demons, and belief in Him"'is followed by deliverance from the powers of darkness.

Medical Missionaries Enough has been said to show the need for medical missionary work among these people, even from a humanitarian standpoint. But there is a higher and more powerful motive in the command and example of the first and greatest of medical missionaries-Jesus Ohrist. He went abou t doing good and healing all that were oppressed of the devil, and He says to His followers, "Go thou and do likewise; heal the sick, and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you." It is not necessary in these latter days that men shall possess that miraculous power of healing which dwelt in Jesus Ohrist, since the causes of disease and the mode of treatment have been more and more revealed to them through science.• But medical missionaries among the Laos are much handicapped .by a lack of those facilities to treat disease which are at the command

• of even the most modest of hospitals or dispensaries at home. In Oheung Mai there is a small hospital, which is now being enlarged to accommodate about forty patients. Every year more than ten thou- sand come for treatment to this hospital and dispensary, and every patient brings his own nurse and his own food. In spite of unfavor- able surroundings the results of cap~tal operations are proportiouately as good as in the majority of hospitals at home. There is also the little fifteen by twenty-five foot hospital in Oheung Hai, where it has sometimes become necessary, in performing operations, to call in the gardener and the hostler from the stable as assistants. Many medical missionaries carryon their work by means of dis- pensaries and house visitation, but more satisfactory results are of course obtained in the hospital. There the patient is brought into con- stant contact with the Gospel as it is lived and preached by the mission- aries and their assistants. The daily services and private talks are the quiet sowing of the seed in the heart made tender by the ministry of heal- ing. 'I'rue, many who receive treatment in hospital and dispensary never openly acknowledge Ohrist, Qut many become true Ohristians and the results can never be estimated, To-day the Ohristian missionaries can scarcely go into any village among the Laos witp.out finding some one who has been brought into contact with the Gospel through the medi- cal work and whose prejudice against the foreigner has been overcome. In districts not frequently visited prejudice is so strong that the people are unwilling to accept books, and sometimes even flee at onr approach. This feeling entirely disappears after one from the village has been treated at the mission hospital. The medical work is also the breaking down of the people's faith in the incantation and witchery of their native doctors and their fear of evil spirits. Not maIl"J months ago a Laos Ohristian, hunting rabbits in the early morning, was wounded by the explosion of his gun. A piece of the skull was forced in, and for several hours he lay nnconscions. Then he recovered sufficiently to make his way home, and the missionary physician was called. The accident occurred in a deserted temple ground, and therefore the natives claimed that there was no hope for the man. But under God's blessing, treatment according to foreign methods resulted in his recovery and in the weakening of long-existing superstition. The wife of a man who was skilled in the art of "blowing" forihe purpos!l of curiug disease was unable to sleep for many nights because of a felon. Her husband tried all his skill, but to no purpose. He called in other native doctors, but still the patient suffered. As a last resort he went to a Ohristian elder who had a small stock of foreign medicines. This man had received also some instruction in the use of a lancet, and in a few moments gave such relief to the patient that that night, for the first time in a week, she slept. Later the .woman

A VISIT TO HODEIDAH, ARABIA

and her husband came to. the elder to study the religion of Jesus, saying that since the methods of their fathers had given no relief, they had decided to leave all these things and take the elder's God to be their God.

Bilt the best result ru the medical missions from a Christian stand- point is the saving of souls. Many instances might be given of the blind, whose" soul eyes" have been opened; of the lame, who have learned to walk in the ways of God; of the unclean, who have beer. cleansed by the blood of Jesus Christ.

Of the first seven who became Christians among the Laos, four came to the missionary in the first instance to obtain some relief from physical suffering. This proportIon among inquirers may not have been maintained, but it is certain that much hard soil has been broken up and much good seed sown by the medical missionaries among the Laos. Were there more of them, there is every indication that God would give an abundant harvest.

A VISIT TO HODEIDAH, ARABIA BY REV. JOHN C. YOUNG, }f.A., M.B., KEITH FALCONER MISSION, ADEN The first view that a traveler gets of Hodeidah from the deck of an Aden steamer- is very a ttractiVe. The large white four-storied buildings seem both artistic and substantial, while the mosque domes and minarets give a very picturesque appearance to the town. But when the little vessel comes to anchor, more than two miles from the place, a good pair of glasses clearly reveal some of the baneful effects of Turkish misrule.* Directly in front of the vessel is the landingrplace, toward the construction of which the 'rurkish government is said to have contributed '£20,000, but which I ventu re to assert could easily be constructed for onehundredth part of the money. West of this landing-stage is the only fort that the town boasts, and it is so small that a single shell from a large man-of-war would blow the place to atoms. 'I.'hen between it and the pier is the chief commissariat store, built oyer the gate of the old city wall. It was confiscated for this purpose when the Turks first took possession of Hodeidah, and .there • Tho the vessel draws less than ten feet of DR. YOUNG ON HIS TOPa. water,the sand·banks in the harbor make a nearer approach dangerous, THE MISSIONARY.REVIEW OF THE WORLD does not seem to have been a penny spent on repairing it since the day it was occupied. The eastern part of the town is even more dilapidated, as in several places the wall has given way and left great gaps. Rather than repair these the Turks have placed sentries, who stand lolling against the wall. This is so dirty that one almost fears they will stick to it, and the men are so untidily dressed that one wonders if the old dame who made their clothes used a kitchen knife and tatting shuttle instead of a needle and pair of scissors.

Just outside this wall are more than a thousand reed huts crowded together and chiefly occupied by the Khadami, a class of Arabs much despised by those boasting a better lineage. Thirty years ago one of their number, on account of a liaison, was shackled, stark naked, to a post in the cemetery. Exposed to all sorts of weather, he has remained there ever since, except when, after this treatment had destroyed his • reason, they lead him round the town for an hour or two. The people have a strong superstitious belief that when once this poor idiot has circumambulated the town God will no longer withhold the refreshing showers.

We were brought ashore in a small sailing-boat, locally called a samboo1c, but were not allowed to land until we had delivered up our passports. All our goods and chattels were taken to the custom- house, where the police seized our books, and, despite our own and the consul's efforts, and notwithstanding the fact that the governor had told us that religious books, and especially Bibles, were not prohibited, they still retain possession of them.

We made every effort to get back these books and to win from the authorities permission to journey to Sana, but eleven days of troubling did not weary them, and we were forced to return to Aden without having accomplished our purpose. Here we must bide our time and use all legitimate means for having the doors of that closed country opened for the entrance of God's Word that alone gives light.

While in Hodeidah I was permitted to see and operate on a few suffering patients within the consulate and even to medically treat some in their own homes. One poor woman had been under treat- ment for more than three years, and as none of those who had attended her ever seemed to grasp what was the trouble, she suffered as much from their nostrums and drugs as she did from the fell disease that had assailed her. When standing by her bedside I could not help breathing a prayer that God would change the state of affairs in that dark land. The drugs the people swallow, the charms they wear, the enchantments they contrive, the cauterizing they endure, and the blood they lose in seeking to gain health could hardly be credited by those brought up in a Christian land.

Only last week a pitiable object walked Over from Hodeidah to the "Christian doctor" at Sheikh Othman, suffering from hemiplegia, brought on, he declared, by the Evil Eye. But a few days before a mother brought her scrofulous child to the dispensary. She had let the disease go from bad to worse because she had been informed by one of these so-called Moslem doctors that nothing would save the child except eating pork, and as this would make the child unclean and probably exclude it from heaven, she preferred to save his soul and let his body go to ruin.

The people of Hodfidah are very religious, but also very fanatical. All the mosques were crowded at the time of evening prayer, but not a single person responded pleasantly to my salutation, "Salaam alai1c."

SOME ARAB SCHOOLBOYS AT SHEIKH OTHMAN, ARABIA ,One boy whom I asked for the name of a bird I'efused to answer because an old man standing near told him not to reply to the "unclean dog." Yet, notwithstanding their sullen anti-Christian fanaticism, and their bitter hatred of everything Turkish, the Yemen Arabs are beginning to feel the effects of young' Turkey's propaganda, and if Christian missiOJlaries do not speedily occupy the land they may have an' even harder task than now lies before them when the Church awakens to a sense of her duty.

But how can such a land be occupied for Christ, and what measure of success is likely to attend one who resolves to occupy the field?

a A pioneer missionary in Arabia 'ought to be accompanied by both a teacher and surgeon, or, better still, he ought himself to be a medical man possessed of the Turkish diploma. Thus prepared, if he be a man of wisdom, he will soon win an entrance into the people's hearts

and dispel the fanatical spirit that now reigns supreme. Respect for the people"s faith and a determination not to rail against their prophet are conditions sine qua non in working anlOng Mohammedans. One must remember that even lax. Moslems can not stand hearing their prophet reviled, and the man who attempts to do so has only himself to blame if he can not get an audience.* All Moslems believe that with God there is no respect of persons. When, therefore, one has induced a Moslem to assent to that general proposition he can quietly pierce his vulnerable armor by asking what "Surat Albakarat" means when it says that" For those who are able to keep the fast of Ramadhan and yet break it there shall be as an expiation the maiutenance of a poor man."

Then again by means of a globe one can show that both in the far north and in the far south there are places where the sun never sets for at least two months in the year. Consequently God never could intend all men to keep the fast from dawn till dark, as in those lands all the people would die of starvation, and so break that universal law of God-" Thou shalt not kill " either yourself or any other human being.

No one can predict when" Arabia's desert ranger to Him shall bow the knee," but all true Christians can be sure that the time for doing so assuredly will come, as Christ himself said: "r, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto Me."

THE STRUGGLE FOR LIBERTY IN SOUTH AMERICA BY BISHOP HENRY W. WARREN, D.D., LL.D.,t DENVER, COLORADO When South America was discovered three hundred years ago, it was all in decadence. The magnificent structures of Tihuanco, Huaraz, Cuzco, etc., in Peru, and of Copan and Palenque, in Central America, were creations of a far past. There is no power of mind and heart to pause in the downward path, and retrace the steps backward to a true knowledge of God. Men can pervert and lose religious truth. ThEY can never discover it. Salvation must be brought to a degenerate world from without itself; to a degenerate people in the same way.

The civilization and form of government brought to South America by the Spaniards was far from the best. The pilgrim fathers • Those admirable and temperately worded pamphlets recently issued to Moslems by James Monro, Esq., C. B. (Ranaghal, India), speak the truth in love, and teach us that a missionary's strength to-day. like Israel's of old. lies in quietness and in confidence.-J. C. Y.

t Bishop Warren has traversed the West Coast in the interests of missions from Panama to Patagonia, and has traveled ov"r the Argentine Republic quite extensively, and up the Parana River to Paragnay. He has given us these general views concerning the state of the country, its need of missions, and their present results.-EDITORS.

A B c o E F G H J K

90 1 GUIANA ENLARGED 1 2 2 reocoS' • 3 4. 3 4 5 5 til U – – – – – – – – – + – 6 7 6 8 9 10 __ ~~~~~~ ~–~~————_+—————-~————–~———-__!,o 11: SOUTH AMERICA ~~!_l__–_I_—-+– ~ 12 eo SCALE OF MILES 13 13 80 Longitude 70 00 lrom DO Greenwich. 'Ml A B c o F G H J electronic file creKated by cafis.org

THE STRUGGLE FOR LIBERTY IN SOUTH AMERICA

brought with them their wives, and made homes in which their children might be brought up in honor. The Spanish invaders brought no wives, they made no homes. Children begotten of heathen mothers and left to their training, or brought up in foundling asylums, are not good material for making great empires.

Macauley says with bitter sarcasm that the French do not succeed in their colonies because the colonists are made up of decayed barbers and blase ballet dancers. South America fared but little better. Captain Basil Hall says in his Journal, 1823: The whole purpose for which the South Americans existed was held to be in collecting together precious metals for the Spaniards, and if the wild horses and cattle could have been trained to perform these offices the inhabitants might have been dispensed with altogether, and then the Colonial syst,em would have been perfect.

The gigantic robbery of tlie continent was begun early and persistently continued. Pizarro took twenty-four tho.usand pounds of gold and eighty-two thousand pounds of silver from a single Inca temple. Ninety million dollars' worth of precious metals were torn from Inca temples alone. They kept Atahaulpa, the gentle King of the Incas, in chains and promised him liberty when his people should fill his prison with gold. '('he loving people hastily brought the price. Then the demand was doubled, and while the people were bringing it in, Pizarro ptrfidiously strangled the king.

The only trace of kindness toward these millions that I remember to have seen is a law enacted in the time of the good Isabella, that the men and women who had been reduced to beasts of Durden should not_ be required to carry more than three hundred pounds at one load. Stalwart men of the Roman army, in heavy marching order, never carried three-fourths of one hundred pounds. Such tender mercies are cruel. Naturally those who have been enslaved for centuries look up to the Spanish flag of stripes of yellow betWEen stripes of red, and say, "It represents a river of gold between two rivers of blood."

Freedom from European Dominion Against such unutterable oppression and wrong, continued for over three centuries, the Spanish and Portugese colonies rose in rebellion in 1810. The first tremblings of this earthquake were felt at both ends and the center of the continent in 1809. In 1816 all these insurrections, except that of the Argentine Republic, had been put down most bloodily. In 1817 this republic drew up the plan for the emancipation of the whole continent, by making one common cause for all parts of it. Some of the sublimest chapters of human history followed. The United States carne grandly to the help of the struggling colonies with its Monroe Doctrine of America for Americans, without European dictation, in 1823. This caused Canning, Prime Minister of England, to write, " The battle has been fierce, but it is won. The nail is clinched; Spanish America is free. Novus seculorurn nascitur ordo."

THE MlsstONARY RE"tIlllW OF THlll WORLt>

Every country was wretchedly prepared to become a republic. All possible fractions of mixed breeds and bloods of Indians, Spanish, Negroes, and Europeans constituted the mass of the population. To this day, the illegitimate births in some places constitute seveuty-five or eighty. per cent. of the population. Education of the masses was entirely lacking. Revolutions were as frequent as earthquakes, lind fully as disastrous. Oharles Darwin, in his" Narrative of the Oruise of H. M. ship Beagle," states that in 1849 there were twelve presidents of the Argentine Republic in ten months. The constitutions of the republics are generally fashioned after that of the United States, but altered enough to make the presideut au absolute dictator by giving him power to appoint nearly all the officers of the government. A change of rulers is, therefore, not by election, but by revolution. It is better now, but one man told me that in nine years he had been in ten revolutions in different countries. The Argentine Republic has become quite stable and law-abiding.

The fate of the emancipators of South America has been most tragic. It is as if Washington, Green, the husband of Molly Stark, Morgan, Putnam, Ethan Allen, Warren, the Adams, and a dozen more, had been made to ascend the scaffold, been stabbed in the back, or bitten to death by vermin in dungeons.

Romanism has had possession of the continent to the legal exclu- sion of every other form of religion, for three centuries. It is not such a Romanism as pervades enlightened countries. In the Square De La Inquisition of Lima, on twenty-three different occasions, men were burned at the stake for daring to think. Fifty-nine in all perished in this way. It is no wonder men stopped thinking, when death was the penalty. Hence, South America has contributed nothing to art, science, literature, or practical work of the world. When there was no mind to quench, men were burned in order that their property might be confiscated.

The Dominion of the Priests But if mind was not developed, did religion survive? When sins are counted venial and exemption from punishment can be obtained for money, the priest is apt to include himself among the easily excused sinners. A common estimate and statement of the virtue of the priests in South America is not fit to print. The power of the keys is an awful thumbscrew, or soul-screw, for extorting money.

The most rabid superstitions are encouraged because they yield money to the Ohurch. The Bishop of La Serena lately received as much as forty thousand dollars in a year, given to a doll representing Mary in Andacollo, Ohili. Such shrines, tho not often so profitable, abound in the country. The people believe that these terra cotta images of the Virgin and her Son walk the fields to protect them from drought, blight, and insects. It is said that the image at Lujan was

THE STRUGGLE FOR LIBERTY IN SOUTH AMERICA

being drawn by oxen to Sumampa, When it reached its present site, about thirty miles from Buenos Ayres, the oxen were unable to draw it another rod. Therefore a magnificent stone temple is being built over the site chosen by itself. It is resorted to by thousands and vast amounts of money laid on its shrine. All this history is minutely related in a book on sale at Buenos Ayres.

All about Coquimbo packages labelled "The grease of the holy lady of Sotaque" are sold as specifics for all sorts of maladies. Near Montevideo is a six-inch long image that gives such sanctity to the oil of her lamp that the owner is quite a large importer of olive oil. These shrines are as famous as that of our Lady of Lourdes, and are resorted to for prosperity in business, love, and even crime.

Of course, where State and Church are united all State legislation is in conformity with the desires of the Church. No one is allowed to solemize marriage but the priests. Such a monopoly enables them to charge from ten dollars to one thousand dollars, so that those who work for twenty-five cents a day can not afford to be married. This accounts for the large percentage of illegitimate children. The law of civil marriage went into effect in Chili in 1844. Bishop Carter, of the Romish Church in Iquique, published and posted on the cathedral door July 6, 1897, the following: TO CATHOLICS Those married persons whose marriages have not been per- formed by the Church, until this is done: l. They can not receive the sacrament.

2. Nor be godparents. .

3. Nor be witnesses in marriage ceremonies. 4. Nor be inscribed as members of the religious societies, nor receive scapularies. 5. Nor have charge of any duty in the Church. 6. Nor can funeral honors be celebrated for them. 7. Their names shall be erased from society and religious organizations. 8. In the baptismal records their children shall b<l accounted illegitimate. 9. They are public sinners. 10. Their names shall be recorded in a special book for the preceding ends.

All this after making marriage well-nigh impossible.

A bill was passed in Peru on November 9, 1897, authorizing cer- tain civil officers and designated ministers to perform the marriage service. President Pierola promptly vetoed the bill. It was passed over his veto. This result was achieved by the tireless and tactful activity of an American missionary. The discussions in the legisla- '

tive halls, the legislators being composed in part of ex-officio Ohurch officials, afford examples of some of the most animated literature in existence.

The bill was made retroactive, so as to legitimatize all children acknowledged to be theirs by parties married under this law. When a similar law was enacted in Mexico after the shoq,ting of Maximilian, four hundred couples came forward in one city to be married by our mISSIOnaries. They brought numerous children of all ages, from one to twenty-one, for acknowledgmcnt and legitimatization.

It was in Peru that Penzoti was so recently imprisoned eight months for selling Bibles. The nations of the .earth vehemently pro~ tested. He was liberated only after having been acquitted by five courts, the last one having the president for. a member. A court. in Callao lately kept a lot of Bibles for eighteen months in defiance of law, on the claim that they were obscene books. It took forty visits to officials to get a copy of the decree for their releas~.

But what is the'general result of such high-handed assumption of power in this world and the next? Is it tamely submitted to? Has the free spirit of the age meekly bowed its neck to this yoke, grievous to be borne? The thinking men of the continent, especially in the vigorous republics of Chili and Argentina, have broken away from such thraldom and very sparsely attend the churches. I attended the funeral of a very eminent officer of the government in Santiago. There was no sign of religious rite, and in the seven addre!!ses at the tomb no allusion to the Church or a future life.

Those connected with La Lei, the most influential newspaper in Santiago, were excommunicated by the archbishop for too great freedom of utterances concerning the affairs and scandals of Church officials. He was very liberal with his bans, and included owners, typesetters, editors, printers,and readers. One hundred years ago that would have stopped the business of the whole city. Now they hire a band, form a procession, with flags and mottoes for free speech, have speeches and burn the bull of excommunication before the archbishop's palace, and immediately double the circulation of the paper. Its utterances have been far more caustic and severe since.

There is a bronze statue of the Crucified One in the three hundred years' old cemetery of Santiago, with this inscription on the pedestal (I quote from memory): "By his supreme excellency, the Archbishop of Santiago, an indulgence of eighty days, applicable to the dead, is granted to anyone who recites the C1'edo before this statue." Is the square full of people twenty-foil l' hours a day reciting the creed? No, not a person in sight at any time of my several visits. It is too cheap.

But slowly out of all these antagonisms, usurpations, oppressions, follies, and heroisms, a continent of republics has emerged, giving greater freedom to the people and more stability to the governments. This is especially true in Peru, Chili, the Argentine Republic, and Brazil.

THE STRUGGLE FOR LIBERTY IN SOUTH AMERICA

Five things have contributed largely to this result : 1. The constitution and civil institutions of the United States. This country is a city set on a hill enlightning the world to an extent never approximated before. A government has duties to do mis- sionary work as well as a Church. Christ has a Gospel in art, science, and mastery of material forces, and He desires it spread over all the earth. He wants His servants to have dominion over all things here, as well as over ten cities hereafter. America has made the world her debtor in many things. Europe was effete, decayed, and hopeless when America was discovered. At the end of the fifteenth century" not one homogeneous nation existed in Europe; her productive energy was exhausted; liberty was but a latent hope; privilege was the dominant law; politics were founded on the principles of Macchiavelli; all-healthyevolution in the path of progress was impossible." A fresh eruption of Mohammedanism threatened from the East, and hope died in the hearts of them that looked for the dawn of a better day. That dawn appeared in the. West-not in the East. America opened her gates to the despairing peoples. The thought that the fountain of eternal youth lay in the new continent was a greater reality than they had ever dreamed. Europe, shut up between the Danube and the Atlantic, was doomed to suffocation. Europe, with the room of a new continent, drew the breath of a larger life. Twice had America revolutionized naval architecture and methods -in 1812 and 1863-when she was called upon to do it again in 1898. It is stated that of a score of in ventions that must go wherever civilization spreads, America has invented them all. She issues more patents in a year than all Europe in ten years. We freely give our inventions to the world; so we must that on which our inventions depend-free thought and its inspiration, the Bible. Weare debtors to South Americans, not because they have helped us, but" because others have. We have been dowered by the ages, and especially by the providence of God. We are especially their debtors, because these peoples have so entirely adopted ou1' political principlelO. We sent great pulses of republican influences over Europe at the close of t~e last century, but they were stilled in death. The tendency of Europe to absolutism and imperialism has been more distinctly marlred for the past thirty years. The republic of Prance has not made a great record. 'This has not been because of the weakness of republican principles, but because of the weakness of their exponents. Hence the present reaction toward the now newly asserted divine right of men born kinglings. South America alone has embodied republican principles in her institutions and government. Since we believe in these principles we should follow them up with education and religion, or they will be

'rRE MlSS10NAltY REVIEW OF TRE WOltLD

lost. And if now lost, after the experiment has been tried, we can scarcely hope that they will ever be .tried again.

2. Education has been greatly advanced in the three republics mentioned. Bishop Taylor went down the west coast, only able to pay his fare in the steerage, poor yet making many rich, founding the best schools of the continent, and as good as those of any other at Callao, Iquique, Santiago, and Concepcion. When Sarmiento was President of Argentina he came to Boston and imbued himself with the principles and methods of that embodiment of common schools, Horace Mann. To make sure that they would be carried out, he took down teachers to be the heads of normal schools. They are there to this day. Ideas are the greatest revolutionary causes. Schools are the birthplaces of republics.

3. There has been a very large immigration of the most vigorous and able people of a dozen nations into these attractive fields. Since Abraham went out of Ur of the Chaldees by Divine direction, emigra- .tion has been the turning-point of individuals and nations. This world is swiftly itinerant through a vast orbit, and the sun through a vaster one, from one end of the heavens to the other. So its people must be in this world, and out of it into the next. Buenos Ayres is now the second city of the Latin race, Paris being the first. It can hardly be said to be a Latin city, so many are the nationalities reg- nant in it. There is a great American church in it, two Scotch Pres- byterian, and two of the Church of England. A steamship line runs to Italy, one to France, two to Germany, two to England, and one to the United States. Rosario de Santa Fe is proudly called the Chicago . of South America. Thus a large interchange of commodities, machinery, ideas, and men is kept up with much of the world.

4. Freemasonry has been the persistent, unrelenting foe of Rome. Rome has cordially reciprocated this feeling. The Italians of Rosario offered a spirited statue of Garibaldi to the city. Priestly influence in the city council declined it. Then the masons erected their hall on three sides of their lot, leaving the middle open to the street. There they set their alert and fierce statue pointing the way to the Geta gate of Rome, while Italy sat breaking her chains at the base of the pedestal. Almost always one may see faces thrust through palings of the iron fence studying the significant lesson. The Italians have erected a statue of this, their favorite hero, at several places in the republic.

The Work o~ Christian Missions 5. Christian missiolls have entered from all sides. It should be remembered that missionaries to heathen lands have a great ideal and example in Him, of whom Livingstone said, "God had but one Son and He was a missionary." He healed the sick, He gave Ilew ideas and vast enlargement to old ones. He preached a new Gospel of soul

1!J02) TlIlll STlttrGGLlll FOR LIBll:ltTy IN' sotrTlI

saving. So the Church goes into heathen countries with this threefold work. In those where the art and practise of healing is fairly well developed, the Church goes with kindly nurses, schools, and the preaching of salvation.* The best of South America is not to be dominated by Spanish blood. Argentina has offered great inducements to settlers. Many of them bring an intense Protestantism. Even Romanists see the degradation of their own religion and forsake it. Some of our most I thriving churches are made up of Italians. In a general reunion of our Sunday-schools in Rosario we had addresses and songs in German, Dutch, Spanish, and American languages.

The indirect influences of missions are never sufficiently estima"ted. Dr. Nevius took with him to China the Hamburg grape. It has been propagated by thousands of shoots, and is everywhere known as the missionary grape. It is a new food. One missionary in South America has had the honor of having secured the prohibition of bull fights in Argentina and Uruguay.

It is only when men are in the likeness and image of God that they are to have dominion over the fish of the sea, the fowl of the air, and all the forces of nature. Heathenism and degradation are synonymous. Christianity and civilization are necessary concomitants. Let no one despair of saving this world. Christ does not. The end is sure. He shall see all the travail of His soul and be satisfied. All who have like travail shall have like satisfaction.

*I know most about t.he missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. It was a stroke of genius on the part of Bishop Taylor to establish a high grade of schools all along the western coast. They are openly and professedly Christian, The Bible and the catechism are as definitely taught as grammar and art. Nearly aU the pupils profess to be really converted. These schools have a property worth $200,OOD, and are attended by children of the most advanced and cultured people. The graduates love the school, return to it for lectures and special studies, and find that it greatly enriches and enlarges a life that would otherwise be barren and empty. A teacher overheard one pupil inveighing bitterly against Protestantism to another pnpil. An hour after, the teacher asked this first pupil in the geography class to name what she thought the three greatest nations of the earth. She said England, United States, and Germany. "What is their religion 1" said the teacher. The girl blushed as she said, H Protestant." Associated with these schools are twenty-seven circuits and stations, most of them with several preaching-places. There are 1,326 members. To gain this, in the face of bitter opposition, has taken as mnch heroism as to win a battle.

On the east of the Andes there are schools in all the great centers. The Women's Foreign Missionary Society pushed their teachers as far as Asuncion, where, at the close of the most deadly war of modern times, thers were as many as twelve women to one man. The women had to do all the work of the field, streets, slaughtering of bullocks, etc. Most welcome was the tender sympathy and help of their sisters from the North.

In the Conference having its center in Argentina there are thirty-six stations and circuits, with 3,415 members. A very large percentage are men. These churches are the center of the intellectual activity of the places where they are located. In one church there is an association for the separation of Church and State, It is of national importance. At our request, in one republic, exemption from attending mass was accorded to soldiers who regarded it as idolatry. Such men as had refused to bow down to images had been imprisoned and punished, but they endured it for conscience' sake. The new freedom and life raises up other men like Penzoti, who will dare all for God. One often finds the clearness of Christian experience proportioned to the darkness from which it is emancipated.-H. W. W.

THE MISSIONARY OFFICERS' CONFERENCE., BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

For eight successive years the officers of Foreign Missionary Societies in the United States and Canada met in New York City for council and cooperation. They held their ninth meeting in Toronto in the end of February last. They had action requesting the committee on International Sunday-school Lessons to hereafter provide a missionary lesson at least once a quarter.

A good many persons deposited with the Eucumenical Conference articles of rare interest illustrative of the customs of peoples of mission lands, some of which were of scientific value, also books of special interest. Some of these were a permanent donation to the executive committee. To provide for the care of these an organization was formed. This corporation made a temporary adjustment with the American Museum of Natural History and with the library of the said museum to give these deposits safe keeping. It will give satisfaction to the donors of these articles to know what is to be the more permanent curatorship of them.. The plan adopted is the incorporation of a permanent" Bureau of Missions," to whom they shall be turned over, and who shall provide for them suitable location. It will also be the.business of this ., Bureau of Missions" to establish a "Bureau of Missionary Information," to be conducted for the advance of general missionary intelligence. The Officers' Meeting of the American and Canadian Missionary Societies adopted the report of the executive committee of the Eucumenical Conference to this effect.

They also recommended the transfer of all unexpended moneys in . the treasurer's hands of the Ecumenical Conference to this" Bureau of Missions" when its incorporation is perfected. The names of the incorporators are such as to afford security for the full meeting of all these responsibilities. These are: Alexander Maitland, William 1. Haven, H. Allen Tupper, Jr., Luther D. Wishard, William D. Murray, Edwin M. Bliss, and Ernest F. Eilert.

The Conference, without any discussion, adopted a memorial to the United States Government to eliminate special exclusion features from the treaty which it shall form with China, and hinted at the need of greater general restriction on immigration without respect to the nationality of the immigrant. The discussion on the ways of increasing the efficiency of home agencies covered several topics. The conversation on the use of the press in the interest of missions brought out some interesting facts. Dr. CharlesH. Daniels spoke of the American Board having sustained for nine years a special press agent in their office, to furnish information of their work to the daily press. This has been of marked usefulness, and explains the whole columns of lllatter in the newspapers pertaining to their work that have appeared in the secular press, specially during times of disturb- ance abroad, when the daily papers sought information obtainable accurately only in such sources as the Board's headquarters, and during agitation, such as the Armenian massacre, the Boxer uprising, or the Miss Stone incident. This press agency finds a channel open through the great journals of Boston and New York and other important centers, whence it filters through the newspapers generally, to correct misapprehensions and make replies to criticisms. Dr. Bliss, who was chairman of the press committee of the Ecumenical Conference, and supplied the secular press of the country at large with fresh and welledited missionary material, testified to the eagerness with which the press in general received and appropriated such items of information. Rev. J. W. Conklin, of the Reformed Mission, Jndia, in his paper on the topic, suggested that the societies might issue a weekly bulletin for general use by the churches or the press. Mr./Earl Taylor stated that as one means of. helping the work the Methodist Church had recently placed sixty thousand volumes of missionary character in the libraries of their Epworth Leagues.

Miss McLaurin, representing the Woman's Boards in the only session when they met jointly with the officers of th'e general societies, gave details of the several uses of. the press made by the- American Baptist Woman's Boards. '1'he separate meetings of the Woman's Boards listened to the report of the World's Committee concerning the literature prepared for the United Study of Missions by all the Societies. That report declared that "never before in the history of the Church has there been such intelligent study of missions as at the present time." In the past forty years the several 'Voman's Foreign Boards have contributed over thirty millions of dollars, which never could have been the case but for careful and systematic study of missions. The combination is six thousand nine hundred and thirty-nine women missionaries on the foreign field, and half a million women in the home churches organized for commOR activity abroad.

'1'he United Study of'Missions promises a phenomenal advance in intelligent and serious effort of the women to know what there is to do and how to do it. The first text-book prepared under the auspices of the Interdenominational Conference of Woman's Boards of the Ecumenical Conference, entitled" Via Christi," by Miss Hodgkins, has reached, already, the extraordinary sale for a missionary book of twenty thousand copies, tho the publishers have not been able to keep up with the demand. '1'en missionary magazines are pubIishingoutlines of the study to synchronize with the plan of "Via Christi." This United Study is a marked feature of the movements of the times.

The subject in the officers' meeting which sprung as lively discussion as any other, pertained to 'missions among young people's organizations. The excess of emphasis on the entertaining feature of

these societies, in too many churches, was one of the criticisms made upon them. But this was thought by most speakers to be exceptional. Rev. Dr. Reed of the Southern Methodist Mission, Shanghai, said the Epworth League of his mission numbered but sixty-five members, but out of it had come four native Chinese ministers. Dr. Henderson, one of the secretaries of the Canada Methodist Missionary Society, said that in their four great central conferences every Epworth League was supporting, in whole or in part, a missionary to Indians or on some foreign field, while the young people's movement in general, he considered to be a "revival of religion along altruistic lines." It had already stirred missionary interest in a thousand institu tions of learning.

We have no space to pursue the detail of this ninth meeting further. MI". Earl Taylor's paper and Mr. Hobert E. Speer's comprehensive paper on " Higher Education in Missions," will well pay all trouble allY one may have ill hunting them up in the printed report of this ninth conference.

A MISSIONARY CONFERENCE ON THE KONGO BY HEY. THOMAS MOODY Aluerican Baptist Missionary Union, Tumba, Kongo The First General Missionary Conference of the Kongo was held January 19-21 last at Leopoldville, the terminus of the rai1ro~d. It was attended by delegates from six of the seven missionary societies working in the Kongo Independent State, thirty-five delegates in all -twenty-eight men and six women, with one man representative of the British and Foreign Bible Society, which has two depots in this country.

It is inspiring to "hark back" over twenty-five years and recall what" God has wrought." Then Mr. Henry M. Stanley was starting from Nyangwe to explore the river, not knowing whither he might be led. One often wonders at the Providence that directed him that night in his tent when he tossed up a coin to determine which course he would pursue. And then came a year of fighting with cannibals, of perils from cataracts, of hard marching, and of scant fare often, before arriving at Boma, August, lS77~the first man to open the Kongo basin to commerce and the Gospel. And now, scarcely full twenty-five years later, here is a small ecumenical missionary conference close to Stanley Pool. Then the Kongo was only known for one hundred and ten miles from its mouth, where Tuckey with his noble band of navigators died, leaving the Kongo basin unknown.

Who was here at this Conference of missionaries now? First, there was the delegation of the English Baptist Mission, the first to enter the Kongo basin, with now fifty-eight workers, and their first missionary, the pioneer worker, Mr. G. Grenfell, the veteran of the Kongo, was made chairman of this Conference. The mission he stands for, the English Baptists, have stations from Matadi to Stanley Falls-a distance of fourteen hundred miles! Their work is extending far and wide. Mr. Grenfell, since the Conference, is on his way to open up new stations from the mouth of the Arumwimi to Lake Albert Nyanzi, and so meet the last outpost of the Church Missionary Society, penetrating from the east coast, and thus complete the" chain of missions" across Africa" from salt sea to salt sea."

The American Baptists, with thirty-five workers in the field, have been much blessed on the Lower Kongo. The Free Church of Sweden have also a successful work on the Lower Kongo. The Christian Missionary Alliance are working on the north bank amid great opposition. The Southern Presbyterians are working on the Kassai River, a large tributary of the Kongo. At their station at Luebo, where large numbers have turned to the Lord, they are contemplating building a church of sufficieut capacity to hold two thousand people. The Kongo Bololo Mission are working on the Lulanga, a tributary of the Kongo-a grand field not occupied by any other society. 'rhe Christians (Disciples) have a station at the equator.

We have in all, now laboring on the Kongo field of a million square miles and twenty millions population speaking fifty languages, seven societies, four American and three European. They occupy fifty mission stations, with two hundred missionaries and six thousand native Christians. The whole Bible is translated into Kikongo, and several reading books; also a geography, an arithmetic, and a book on physiology. There are hundreds of village schools with native teachers, and several schools for teachers, evangelists, and preachers. We have seen the arm of the Lord stretched out from Boma to Stanley Falls and along two tributaries, the right bank of the Kongo as you go up occupied, and on both banks of the lower river people in hundreds of towns singing hymns and praying to God. We are thankful to be able to say that the liquor traffic with the natives is effectively stopped.

The Conference discussed different phases of mission work, and the status of native Christians in regard to .drinking of palm-wine, polygamy, and other heathen customs, and the consultation showed a strong sentiment against them all. We thank God for all that has been done. We rejoice in signs of great blessings in the future when other districts will be opened up and occupied-along the Kwango Langa, Lankuru Mobangi, Rubi, Upper Walle, Lomami, and Arumwimi.

This First General Conference of Missionaries on the Kongo will ever be memorable to those who were present. It was a wonderful spiritual feast. It reminded some of us of the blessed meetings of the International Missionary Union. God was manifestly with us from the beginning to the end. THE CRISIS OF MISSIONS IN ASIA* BY JOHN R. MOTT, NEW YORK Secretary of the World's Christian Student Federation Asia is the great theater of the twentieth century. That continent will probably witness the greatest movements, and it may be questioned whether any other continent has seen such things as we shall find unfold there. The three great nations where we shall witness the greatest triumphs of Christianity in our own generation are India, China, and Japan. As I went up and down in India I felt the great importance of that vast continent, with one-fifth of the human race, and practically one-third of the unevangelized world, with its many lines of cleavage- the most complex problem which confronts the Church of Christ,. With its many forces at work, it is a great battle-field in itself. The situation is intense. There is a crisis at present, and the immediate future is going to witness a great forward or backward movement.

. China has impressed me more than any other nation I have ever visited. There are numbers, but it is not so much because of that or of the great combination of difficulties. What impressed me most was the strength of the Chinese race-combining the characteristics of all the great nations of the world-patience, thriftiness, tenacity, vigor, inde- pendence, and conservatism. The Chinese possess these in a wonderful degree. That is not the China of the war with Japan or of the war with the European nations, which was the official China. The hope of the country is in the chain of modern colleges, founded by missionaries or in a few cases at their' suggestion, in which are being trained the literati of the new China. Whether that be a dismembered China or a serHls of protectorates, what is the leadership of it to be? It must be a Christian leadership. .

Japan is the most brilliant nation on the face of the earth. It moves with lightning-like rapidity. The nation has been going to school to the world, learning her lessons with facility, and then dismissing her teachers-learning the good of the new and holding fast that which is good in the old. I have been stimulated and deeply moved hy coming into contact with that race. Yet the Japanese are a race in peril, because they have not got at the real root of the matter.

There is a crisis in each of these nations, but that in Japan is more impending. In India, unless we pour in forces immediately, we are going to delay the whole movement. China is an open door. The key to each situation is the reaching of the young men. In Japan the nation is " run" by young men. Manifestly the China of the future will be led by the young men in the colleges. The key in India is in the citjes and in the universities. As go the cities and the universities, so will go the ~ations. • On my tour I went to centers where the Christian forces were united.

There were other evidences given that the time was at hand for a work for God. Among other features that impressed me were: (1) The remarkable attendances. I do not remember a time in China where the halls were not overflowing, and only one case in India. Time after time in Japan we had to open all doors and windows, to let as many men stand outside as could hear the voice. In Bombay, at the first meeting of students, more than a hunared men had to be turned awt,y.

* Notes of an address given at Exeter Hall. Published ill The Chr'istia" (Lonaon).

THE CRISIS OF MISSIONS IN ASIA

(2) The close attention. Everything in Japan was done through interpreters. After the first meeting there would. be an after-meeting, and men would sit for three hours with the process of interpretation going on. Nothing but the uplifting power of Jesus Christ would have held men for such a time. The same was true in China. In India there would come a hush as from heaven, and as Christ was being held up the men would sit listening breathlessly.

(3) The Spirit of the Living God was working. I am not saying these things with a personal reference. The Spirit of God was working with piercing, convincing power. I have never in the West had greater evidence that the Spirit of God was convicting men. When we remem- ber how the movement was being prayed about, we had a right to expect that men would be led to take the step which means most in the doing. Hearts were being melted, lives were being changed, and minds closing in on this wonderful Christ.

(4) The 1'esults. I would have preferred not to talk of this for another six months. Where fourteen hundred young men decided for Christ in Japan in two weeks, the testimony is that nearly all will go forward to baptism. From other places the same holds good, and the .testimony is that the great majority will be held for the Church. At one place the converts had themselves within two weeks led two hundred other young men to decide for Christ.

In China, thirty men who decided at a meeting in Shanghai, included tbe president of a college and three silk merchants, and twenty-seven of the company have stood fast. From Hongkong and Canton we have similar tidings.

I will give no figures from India until some more time has passed We had long, unhurried meetings of Christian teachers, native and foreign, and these were most satisfactory. Careful plans were then laid to have each convert" shadowed "-watched, that is to say-not only when he is in a meeting, but in bis hours of temptation, and instructed so that he may press forward to baptism. Special IUerature was arranged for, and I am still sending out books, as well as having others translated. Happily, throughout India we could use the English language, and the burden of conserving the results was laid upon committees of missionaries.

The impulse under which men decided was the impulse of the Holy Ghost. I have no doubt that the Spirit of God did this work, and I know there had been careful preparation.

(1) There had been an immense amount of seed sowing. My work was at the centers, where there had been the greatest amount of Christian effort. The people had heard enough of the truth to be pressed to conclusive thinking.

(2) We laid down a few simple conditions under which we would accept an invitation. (a) That all forces should unite for a combined effort; (b) that adequate money should be available to secure the best halls and abundant printed matter; (c) that there should be continuous prayer. These were complied with.

(3) We Were upheld by world-wide intercession. This tour was being remembered i!l thirty-three different countries, by men and women of faith. These did not. sin against the Lord in ceasing to pray for us.

(4) The law of self-sacrifice was at work. From the day on which Christ taught that "except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die

it abideth alone," He has not ceased to observe this law. I refer to the missionaries and native workers who had been facing opposition and obloquy for years, and persevering in the work not as unto men but as unto God, I want to bear testimony to God's great goodness, and to witness that He is a living God. He has called our Young Mens' Christian Associations to a high and holy mission. This work has already been a blessing to the world. First evangelize the young men, and then mak'e them an evangelizing force, for if these nations are going to be evangelized it is going to be by the sons and daughters of the soil. See that this presentgeneration does not perish from the earth without the young men knowing that Jesus Christ died and rose again, and that He is a living Christ.

MR. MOTI'S MEETINGS IN ASIA.* The meetings for students were held at Tokyo, Osaka, Kyoto, Sendai, Okayama, Kumamoto, and Nagasaki, in Japan; at Shanghai, Nan-king, Peking, Canton, and Hongkong, in China; at Colombo, and Kandy, in Ceylon; at Madras, Calcutta, Allahabad, Bombay, and two or three other places in India. At every place the largest obtainable hall was thronged with students-mostly non-Christians, Buddhists, Shintoists, Confucianists, Hindus, Mohammedans, etc. The universal testimony is that rarely, if ever, not even in Mr. Mott's previous tour, have the minds and hearts of the auditors been laid hold of in so marked a manner.

The independent accounts which we subjoin give striking evidence of abundani; blessing. '

The Gum'dian of January 29th contains the following important letter from Bishop Audry, of the South Tokyo Episcop.al jurisdiction: Two subjects have been more in the air among the Christians in Japan than any others during the present year, and they may be regarded as the keynotes struck for Christian aims at the opening of the new century. They are Evangelization and Reunion-Evangelization a.triumphant major key, and Reunion its relative minor, since it is largely a call to repentance for that which our Lord so sadly foresaw would prevent the outer world believing in His mission. . . .

The recent visit of Mr. J. R. Mott to Japan in order to arouse interest in Christianity among the students of Japan, to draw together those that were interested and to bring them into close touch with those who' are already Christians, to form groups and lay down lines for extended work among students, was as far from those elements which tend to mar interdenominational work as it is possible for such a thing to be. Delightfully definite and full of common sense, yet spiritual in the highest degree; l:ot touching points of difference, not from any vagueness, but from having a steady eye to the central things; not combating other Christians-he did not say a word in which I could not. heartily rejoice, both as a Christian and as a Churchman. It was a great spiritual pleasure to hear him awaken souls without undue excitement, and summon them to repentance and faith, self-knowledge, and trust in God through Christ, to the forsaking of sin and the effort to do their duty with a sense of responsibility which they had never felt before.

Mr. Mott held many meetings during his short stay in Tokyo, some * John R. Mott left New York on August 27,1901, went westward across America and the Pacific Ocean, spent a month in Japan, two or three weeks in China. and nearly two months in Ceylon and india. He reached Eugland on February 1st, and after three days in London,lsailed for New York on February 5th. The following extracts are taken from the Church Mission'

ary Intellillencer (London).

MR. MOTT'S MEETINGS IN ASIA

of which were evangelistic meetings for students themselves, while one series, which I was privileged to attend, was limited to about one hundred and forty persons carefully selected, of whom somewhat more than two- thirds were Japanese Ohristians, the rest being selected missionaries.

The Japanese were leading educationalists from the University and else- where. leaders in the Y. M. O. A. of Japan, and other Ohristian student institutions, representative students and teachers from the University of Tokyo and higher schools, and the like. The President of the Lower House of Parliament was there also. Everything had been well consid- ered and prepared, and those who could become the guides of the student movement were thus brought into close touch with each other and with Mr. Mott for a sufficient time to receive a real stimulus from him, and to learn something of his methods, and of the power of his healthy and stimulating personality. . . .

The following extract from a report by Mr. Galen Fisher will illus- trate Mr. Mott's method as it appeared to those who were working most closely with him: • Mr. Mott arrived in Yokohama on September 23d, and after extended conference with aESOciation secretaries and leaders, began his meetings at Sendai. Within four weeks he held eighteen separate evangelistic meetings in seven cities-Sendai, Tokyo, Kyoto, Osaka, Okayama, Kumamoto, Nagasaki-attended by 11,580 young men, of whom 1,464 became earnest inquirers or disci'ples of Christ. Of these over 1,000 were students. Unusual precautions were taken to ensure serious and intelligent decisions. All the meetings where men were to be pressed to decision consisted of three sections: first, an address to awaken a sense of sin and the need of power to conquer it; second, a meeting to which all who felt special interest were invited to remain to hear specifically of the path to purity and power through Christ. After this address Mr. Mott generally spoke as follows: "All of you who wish to declare your earnest desire and purpose to become disciples of Jesus Christ that you may come to know Him as your personal Savior and Lord will please raise your hands a moment."

The full import of this declaration was invariably dwelt upon. Then workers passed blank cards for names and addresses. Third came a meeting limited to workers and those who had signed cards, when Mr. Mott gave sympathetic counsel and warning, covering these points: Church membership after proper preparation and examination, cutting loose from all known sin, beginning daily prayer and Bible-study, joining the Student Christian Association where possible, making restitution, informing friends and relatives of the decision, conquering the fear of men and the assaults of temptation by a living trust in God. The difficulty and impor· tance of conserving results were realized from the first.

Passing on to Ohina, we print an account of the Student Oonvention at Nan-king, by the Rev. W. J. Southam, one of the secretaries of the Student Movement in Ohipa: The third National Oonvention of the Oollege Young Men's Ohristian Association of Ohina was held at Nanking from November 7th to 10th. . . . Nanking is the center of a strong missionary work. The Presbyterians, Methodists, Disciples, as well as Quakers, are well represented.

The convention was held in the compound of the Nanking University, a bamboo pavilion having been erected which seated. seven hundred people. Inspir:ing mottoes in large characters were placed on either side and at the rear of the tabernacle, such as, "Know deeply Jesus Ohrist," "Be overflowing with the Spirit," "Spread abroad the Gospel sound"; while over the platform was written the prayer of Ohrist, "That they all may be one." These helped to lead men's thoughts in the right direction, and gave the keynote to the prayer life of the convention. . . .

The Ohinese delegates were from thirty-three colleges, and included members of fifteen different denominations. At least eight dialects were spoken and as many provinces represented. Twelve of these delegates were pastors and preachers, thirty-three were teachers, and seventeen were presidents of their respective Young Men's Ohristian Associations. Most of them were of mature age, as is indicated by the fact that the average age was twenty··five. . . .

The whole convention was deeply stirred by this evidence of God's • power. The opening prayer of the Oonference, "that God the Holy Spirit would preside at and control the entire cOJ;lvention," was answered. There was a rising tide of blessing, and the climax was reached on Sunday evening, when Mr. Mott spoke on "Be filled with the Spirit."

Probably the greatest results can never be tabulated. Eternity alone will reveal them. Seventy-five men were led to Jesus Christ, and one hundred and fifty others sought cleansing and the power to lead victorious lives. The convention was also a practical demonstration of the possibility and power of Christian unity. The delegates felt a deeper sense of the obligation of China's evangelization, and the evangelistic impulse was intensified. . . • Two meetings were hastily arranged for Mr. Mott at Hongkong, one in the Government College, at which nearly seven hundred Chinese men were present, and the other in the City Hall, attended by eight hundred Chinese men. They were meetings full of power, and as a result sixty-five men signified th,eir definite purpose to become Christians. These men are now being. followed up, and Bible classes have been organized among them. A great work seems possible.

From Ceylon we have received a letter from the Rev. J. G. Garrett, stating that Mr. Mott held a convention for Christian Students at Trinity College, Kandy, which was attended by students from all parts of Ceylon. A deep impression was made; eighteen men professed con- version, and twenty-three pledged themselves to spend their lives in evangelizing their fellow-countrymen. .

With regard to India, our accounts of the work at some of the cities visited are not less encouraging than those already quoted, and in certain aspects even more remarkable. One of the most signal evidences of the deep impression made was that the men stayed to the end of the first meeting, at Calcutta and elsewhere, and came again to the next one- a very rare thing in India. The Christian Patriot, the native Christian newspaper at Madras, contains the followirlg article on the work there: The visit of "the great student leader of the world" to Madras will ever be remembered by the hundreds of Christian young men and others who had the privilege of hearing his inspiring words. The convention lasted from the 14th to the 17th December, and was in every way a success. • . . From beginning to end God's Spirit seems to have worked mightily at this convention, and we feel sure that th" results will be seen in years to come, not merely in the strengthening of the Christian lives of our young men, but in their being led to work more earnestly than they have done hitherto for the evangelization of India. . . • On Sunday afternoon MI'. Mott addressed educated Hindus in the Anderson Hall, and a very memorable address it was. It needs a strong man to move an audience of educated Hindus, and it is no exaggeration when we say that Mr. Mott's straightforward, forcible, earnest talk has created searchings of heart in many of his hearers. .

On the Monday, after this morning session, Mr. Mott had a conference with Indian Christian workers. We are struck with the way hfol . masters the situations connected with Christian evangelization in every country, and this is because he tries to get at the mind of the people and not depend on mere second-hand information. If only the various delegates that are deputed from time to time to represent missions in India were to follow Mr. Mott's example, they would certainly effect salutary reforms in their respective organizations! . . . It is difficult for us to estimate the fruits of this convention; but that it has strengthened the faith of many, and made them resolve to be witnesses for the saving power of the Gospel of Christ, we are perfectly sure of. As we sat listening to the burning words that fell from the lips of this consecrated leader of men, one thought that struck us was that the religion of Christ, which brings such forces to bear upon India, must indeed triwnph in the long run. Let us each, in our own way, do some- thing to hasten the coming of that day!

This is practical Christian work of the highest kind. God grant His blessing to follow it all!

THE CHURCH IN UGANDA

THE CHURCH IN UGANDA* BY BISHOP TUCKER OF UGANDA Missionary of the Church Missionary Society, London Suffer me, with an eleven years' experience of one of the most remarkable missions in the world still fresh in my mind, to address myself to the consideration of the great principles of self-support, self-extension, and self-government, which it is the earnest desire of every friend of missions to see in active operation in every part of the mission field, and which to so remarkable a d!.)gree find place in Uganda.

1. First as to SELF-EXTENSIoN.-Ten years ago commenced the great reaping-time in Uganda. Patience, self-denial,- and self-sacrifice had characterized the labors of those who had gone before. It had been a time of faithful sowing-a sowing oftentimes in bitter tears. Then came the" due time" of joyous reaping. And what a wonderful reaping-time it has been!

Ten years ago the number of baptized Christians in Uganda was something like 300; to-day it is 30,000, an increase of exactly a hundredfold.

Ten years ago there was but one place of Christian worship in the whole of Uganda; to-day there are 700.

Ten years ago there were but twenty native ev:ingelists at work; to-day there are 2,000 Baganda men and women definitely engaged in the work of the Church-again an increase of exactly a hundredfold.

Ten years ago Uganda was the only country in those regions in which the name of Christ had been proclaimed. To-day Busoga in the east, where Bishop Hannington was so cruelly done to death, has received the Gospel message, and recently more than a thousand men and women were gathered together at our central station for the worship of One True and Living God. Bunyoro, in the north, has in like manner been entered, and that old-time center of slave raiding and trading is fast. yielding to the cl"aims of the all-conquering Christ. Toro, too, in the we5t, has accepted the truth as it is in Jesus. Even now that infant Church is sending forth her missionaries into the regions beyond, some of them actually instructing the pigmies of Stanley's dark forest. I have just received a letter from Uganda, telling of the baptism of the first of that mysterious pigmy tribe.

'Vho has been the instrument in all this widespread evangelistic and missionary effort? It has been the Magunda himself. The Church of Uganda is a self-extending Church because, from the very beginning, the line adopted has been that of laying upon each individual convert the responsibility of handing on that truth which he himself has received, and which has made him" wise unto salvation."

Everybody acknowledges that if ever Africa is to be won for Christ it must be by the African himself. It is easy to talk about the evangelization of Africa by the African, but it is not so easy for the European missionary, with all his abounding energy and vitality, to sit quietly by and train the native to do that work which in his inmost heart and soul he believes he can do so much better himself; and yet it must be so if ever Africa is to be truly evangelized.

We have at this present moment in Uganda a noble band of some * From an address delivered at the ChurchofEnglandCongres8, London, 1901. Condensed from the Church Missionary Intelligencer.

ten thousand communicants, of whom one in every five is doing some definite work for God. 'l'he work of the European missionary is almost entirely that of training native clergy and evangelists. He impa~ts the truth, suggests the ideas; and the native-understanding the native character, mind, and mode of thought as no European can ever under stand it-goes forth to hand on this truth and these ideas with his own methods, with his own illustrations, and in a manner best calculated to win those souls Christ has taught him to love. The result is that great ingathering of souls in which to-day we are so greatly rejoicing-an ingathering of some thirty thousand Christians within the last ten years.

It seems to me that a heavy responsibility rests upon missionary societies~and missionaries alike in this great matter. The former should press upon their missionaries more and more the vital importance of this great question of the self-extension of native churches, and the mission- aries themselves should carry into the realm and sphere of their preach- ing something of that self-denial which is so glorious a feature of their self-sacrificing lives. They should deny themselves more and more the joy of preaching for the harder and less self-satisfying task of training and teaching.

2. Then what has that work to tell us as to the equally great prin- ciple of SELF-SUPPORT? What are the facts? I have already spoken of the two thousand native evangelists at work in the country. These are all maintained by the native Church. The same is true of the twenty- seven native clergy. Nor is this all. The churches and schools of the country-some seven hundred in number-are built, repaired, and main- tained by the natives themselves. In one word, the whole work of the native Church-its educational, pastoral, and missionary work-is main- tained entirely from native sources. Not one halfpenny of English money is employed in its maintenance.

What is the secret of the attainment of this most desirable state of things? Two things from the very beginning have been kept steadily _in view. First, the necessity of bringing home to the minds of the con- verts a sense not merely of the duty and responsibility, but also of the privilege, of giving to the support of their own Church; and, secondly, the setting one's face" like a flint" against the employment by the mis- sionaries of European funds in the work of the native Church. It is so easy to appeal to wealthy and generous fdends at home for £10 or £15 for the support of a Bible woman or a native evangelist, and so difficult to continue in the work of inculcating by slow degrees the responsibility and privilege of giving. But here again self-denial must come in, and the temptation to appeal to loving friends at home must be resisted at all costs.

We heaF continually of the deficits of missionary societies; and no wonder, when their funds are so largely employed in the maintenance of native churches. Numbers of native Christians are being deprived of the inestimable privilege of supporting their own Church by the mistake kindness of missionaries 'and missionary societies. Such missionaries and such societies are, in my opinion, inflicting a cruel wrong on those native churches whose burdens they seek to bear. They are depriving them of one of the surest means of growth and development to maturity of life and action.

3. Then as to self-government, let me say (and I would that the same were true of the Church at home) that in Uganda we have adopted the

1M2] MOSLEM AND CHRISTiAN WOMEN IN INi>IA

principle of giving to every communicant member of the Church a voice in its administration. Every settled congregation has its own council related to the district; and every district council has an equally direct connection with the great central council, whose president is the bishop. The work and power of these councils is a reality and not a sham; and so it will ever be where self-support finds place and is insisted upon. Outside support means outside control; outside control means death to self-government. The one acts and reacts upon the other. Where selfsupport finds place, self-government and self-extension become realities. Where European funds are largely used for the support of native work an artificial state of things is created, and self-government becomes more or less a sham.

These very briefly and roughly are some of the conclusions at which I have arrived from a :)onsideration of the work of the Church in Uganda in its relation to these great principles of self-support, self-extension, and self· government.

MOSLEM AND CHRISTIAN WOMEN IN INDIA * BY MI.!:-S. A. SCHAD, LEIPSIC MISSION, SOUTH INDIA A recent visit to the house of a Mohammedan family of high position proved most interesting. In the fore-court of the house I passed by several old Mohammedans with interesting faces, who spend their days there in idleness, smoking, gambling, and sleeping. At the foot of the staircase two dangerous dogs barred the way, doubtless to keep off unbidden guests. Coming out on the flat roof of the house, I found only women who accompanied me to their mistress. Out of a dark chamber the beautiful young Mohammedan woman came to meet me, a slender, graceful form, with uncommonly clear complexion, beautiful black eyes and noble features, the whole form wrapped in a dark silken garment.

My visit plainly gave her great pleasure, and I for my part felt the deepest compassion for this woman, whose life flows along behind locks and bolts. All the windows opeuing on the street and garden were heavily curtained, and the other rooms looked out on a dark court. Never does this wealthy and yet so p~or woman come out of her secluded chamber, by no man out of her own family may she be seen; or if she occasionally passes into the street, she is wrapped up like a bale, and placed in a coach with blackened glass windows. Altho the mother of five children, she is as ignorant as a little child, can neither read nor write, and is so little able to think for herself that when they tell her she has really only two children she submissively repeats the phrase. The three girls are not reckoned in, they are only a wearisome burden. After the three daughters, a little son was recently born. On this little mite of a Sahib they set a gold-embroidered cap, dressed him in a white muslin frock, and put him in my lap where it was my business to admire him at length.

Full of the most childish interest, the young wife questioned me about everything that was going on outside of her rooms, how many cows, sheep, and hens I had; how England looked, where my eldest son was to be sent to school. Above all, she was concerned to know what they ate there besides rice. She proudly showed me a cheap oil print on • Condensed frqm the Evangelische-Lutherisches Missionsblatt.

the wall, the only wall ornament besides a huge mirror, drastically representing a defeat of the Boers in South Africa; and she repeatedly asked me whether I was not in despair at having only three daughters and no son! Thereupon I told her a good deal about our life, our work, the purpose of our being in India; but now she looked uncomprehendingly at me. She could not make it out that we should come into the land in order, by our weak labors, to bring the heathen to the Savior.

By way of contrast, let me now beg you to accompany me into hOllses less adorned, into some of our Christ'ian homes. We often haye to stoop to get in at the ~ow door,. but there is glad enlargement in our eart. A true, bright illumination in the midst of heathen environments is' found in a friendly little hOllse here in our congregation, where, in narrow space, dwell three families, which, however, form one pious. peaceable, family community. Morn and eve there always resounds a choral, and all gather for prayers.

There is the venerable old great-grandmother, now almost blind, with snow-white hair, who spends the evening of her life in a quiet little chambe:(" praising and thanking and praying for her many children and children's children. One of the most important persons in the house is the grandmother, also a widow, but yet vigorous, and from early to late caring for her children and grandchildren. Her eldest daughter lives as a widow in the house with three children, the second daughter lives there too with husband and little son, and a son with a wife and two very little children concludes the catalogue. Sorrow and sickness are often in the house, but trust in God controls all, and gives it the impress of joyous peacefulness. When the church-bell rings 'all hasten together into the beloved house of God, for which they have already given many a mite.

ITINERATING IN CENTRAL AFRICA * BY REV. MELvn!ij' FRASER Missionary of the Presbyterian Board (North) David LiVingstone revealed the missionary heart when he could not endure the suffocating thought of being tied up indefinitely to a local station, but saying that he would "push a path to the interior or perish." What the extraordinary Livingstone did on a large scale the ordinary missionary, inspired by the same spirit, may do in a small way, and will do better station work because he has seen afresh the heathen in the destitution and degradation of their every-day life.

On the first trips among the towns the people are seen to be shy, suspicious, afraid; they seem to look much more with their eyes than hear with their ears, or oblivious to the fact that the man is preaching, they interrupt and beg for goods; they want the hat that the missionary is wearing, or remark upon his beauty. The missionary wonders on leav-' ing a town what impression has been left, whether the message he gave. his own personal appearance, or his bag of goods lingers longer in the minds of the people. He is reminded of the parable of the sower, and especially of the highway, the rocks, and the thorns. But the "good soil," if not plainly seen, often exists, and again and again unexpected fruits appear.

… Condensed from the Assembly Herald.

ITINERATING IN CENTRAL AFRICA

After a meeting to which the self-sufficient head man would not come, a young fellow who had not given firstrate attention, but seemed frivolous in the meeting, walked up and down the street clapping his hands leisurely and saying the minisi (minister) says that God gave Ten Commandments, that God teaohes that stealing is bad, that killing people is against His law, that loving anything more than God is bad, that a man should marry only one woman, and that a man and a woman are equal, and that only God's man can go to God's town, and that bad people will go to a house of fire when they die and never go out again. A, year after,_ that same young man came to our station ten miles away and told of what he had heard ten months before. Not only are permanent impressions made in the fragmentary visits of an itinerary, but acquaintances are formed, confidence generated, friendship established. The missionary from that day forth has a personal hold upon every village visited, every individual met, and the people cease not to talk about what he did and said.

On a trip of one week, from which we returned yesterday, the farthest point reached was probably north by west of Lolodorf about fifty miles, at a Bakoko town less than one hundred miles from the west coast and situated on the Nlong River. The journey from Lolodorf up was through the Gewondo country. By a swing to the right the return was through some Bakciko and some Nyumba villages. Rains, many of them torrents, fell almost every day or night, without regarli to whether the missionary was sheltered under a roof that either did or did not leak, or under torn umbrellas in the bush. The streams were high.

Fear of the White Man Many hours of travel led us through a primeval fc;>rest, with dense foliage tt.at served as umbrella from the sun, with two Ngumba carriers and three Bulu School boys, and it gradually became evident that there are not many people to be seen along those roads. Villages were from two to five hours apart. The people in the towns received me in various ways. Up in the country they had not seen much of the white man and seemed to be sorry for what they had seen. The natives had grievances against the traders for turning the tide of their trade away, and against the German officers and their colored soldiers, saying that they had ravaged their towns, taking away the young men to serve as laborers and soldiers, and in some cases taking the women along too. Reports of this kind come up from many quarters, and those left in the towns fear and hate the white man. As I approached the town, the people, always watching, alarmed at the sight of a white man, unfortunately in clothes the color of those worn by officers, often fled to the bush. Usually they came back when 'we called them, much relieved to know that the white man was a minisi.

At a Bakoko town the people seemed distant, and I wondered what was the reason until the head man told me of his grievances, which showed that he had a sore and resentful heart against the white man for the incursions and ravages he said they had made among his people. He said he had never seen a white man treat him kindly before. That afternoon we had a meeting in the street. The Bakoko men understood Bulu, but in order that the women and children might understand I used an interpreter. The head man, brimful of a sense of his own royal dignity, did not like the plain reproof he heard of some sins so common among

the people; especially did he not enjoy being rebuked personally, but a sense of the truth and the love with which it was spoken came over the people after a little, and the meeting that opened a little stormy was taken kindly. Especially did they enjoy the singing. I supposed they had never before heard a Gospel hymn sung. Presently the chief brought a bunch of plantain and three smoked fish and laid them down at my feet with a·flourish. Of course he expected a present of equal value in return, so I paid him at once and made it a bargain instead of exchange of gifts. When he first came with the food he volunteered the information that he would not kill me, altho the white men had" done him bad." The old fellow sent one of his sleek sons with a cup of rum. The intended hospitality in the offer, altho refused, was appreciated, and the cup of cursing gave occasion for a lecture upon the death there is in rum, which has come into this part of the country with the ubiquitous trader. The people are generally ready to stop anything to hear the" Words of God," and a simple message from the heart of Christ does not fail to hold the attention, disarm prejudice, overcome suspicion, and allay fear. The kindness that is in the Gospel is the key that unlocks heathen hearts.

Some Strange Superstitions One does not travel far without running across some sign of super- stitious 01' strange belief or life. At the junction of an obscure bush path with the well-kept road approaching a Bakoko village, a bit of "medi- cine" wrapped in bark hung from the top of an upright stick. By inquiry I was told that that" medicine" would strike fear into the heart of any enemy that might undertake to pass it night or day.

In a Yewondo village where I spent the first night out, a shrub was growing in the broad, well-kept street. Stretched with strings between two branches of it was some "medicine" neatly folded within leaves about eight inches long. "What is this?" I asked of the friendly head man. "Biang" (medicine), was the reply. "What is it for?" "It is to prevent the blasts of wind from blowing down the plantains in the garden," was his reply. "That is foolish. That stuff has no head, no heart, no power to do anything; maybe the wind will blow it away. Y Oll had better trust God to take care of your town." "I will," he replied. "Then take down this medicine and throw it in the bush. You can not believe in both the medicine and God," I replied. He laughed, but did not remove the object of his superstitiousJievotion.

At the edge of an Ngumba town close by the grave of a woman who had recently died was a small, frail table made of sticks. Strewn upon it were her wooden spoon, her cup, her little clay oil pot, her water-bottle. These all had been purposely broken, crude expression of the same sentiment that places the broken column or anchor in the cemetery at home.

As I was passing another Gewondo village a middle-aged man came hurriedly out of the little hole that serves as both door and window of the house, beckoning me to come. I went in, and there was a death-bed scene. Lying on a long piece of dried bark was the form of an old man, father to him who had called me. His cheeks were much sunken, eyes were glassy, body was quite wasted, tho he had probably been a very strong man. They told me he had been sick four days. Close by his side was his son, lying on a plantain leaf. Crowded around him in the little hut were a dozen men, sitting and lying quietly. Under the eaves of an adjoining house were about a dozen women waiting, ready to lift

up their loud voices in lamentation as soon as the man should breathe his last. I sat beside the sick man a minute. All eyes were upon me, waiting for me to do or say something. "What sickness has he?" I asked. Pointing to his abdomen, they said he had much pain there. Many believed there was a witch there anq. expected to make a post- mortem search for it, for nobody is believed to die a natural death in this country. Death is the work only of witches, they say, and it has been not unusual for persons to be sacrificed charged with occult death dealing.

Among the Dwarfs In the Mekok village where I spent Sunday we learned that a camp of dwarfs was not very far away. These little people are very shy by nature, and migratory. It is somewhat of an accomplishment for a white man to ascertain just where they are at any time and to reach their presence without their evading him. They seek their abodes in out-of- the-way places off the main highways. Their tactics are those of the will-o'-the wisp. We therefore secured a Ngumba man who was per- sonally friendly with that village of dwarfs to act as guide. Near the town the guide hurried on ahead, found the little folks all at home, if we can speak of them as having a home, and explained to them that the white man coming was a minisi, that he wanted to meet them all and ,make friendship and tell them the words of God. To my great joy the plan worked perfectly. As I made my way toward them over the fallen trees, I do not think one person fied. The men made haste to fix a seat for their white guest on a bed of sticks. I tried to give them some idea of God and to tell them what· Jesus had done and would do for anybody who would listen and believe. Then I told them of the little man who climbed the tree to see Jesus. Some of the dwarfs showed their sense of humor by heartily laughing at their size being associated with that of Zachaeus, and appreciated his way of seeking to see Christ, and were much interested in the whole story with its lessons.

In conversation I learned that parts of three tribes made up the com- pany, each tribe retaining its own head man. There was a large pro- portion of children. A new-born babe in her mother's arms was the smallest specimen of humanity I ever saw. Some of the adults were of fair size, but .the average was decidedly small of stature. About an average-sized woman did not touch my arm held horizontally over her head. There was no uniformity of color. Some were quite black, but more were of a fuIl··stone brown. They had a caste of countenance not common. They seemed impressionable and responsive, had a kindly bearing, and seemed clanish and fond of each other. They wear- fetish amulets. They hunt game, utilize crude growths of the bush, and are said to stay much up in trees hunting food both animal and vegetable. All fear and distrust on the part of the dwarfs of this camp seemed to be removed. On account of this and the goodly number whom I was able to reach in one place, the opportunity was a rare one for giving these quaint little sons and daughters of the wild bush a Gospel message. For the first time in Africa I offered prayer through an interpreter, during which some of the adults covpred the eyes of some of the children with one hand and their own with the other. When I ha.d said good-bye and was walking out of town, one head man was dramatic and vociferous in repeating the good-bye and telling me to "walk well."

EDITORIALS Our Opportunity in the Philippines Mr. George Grenfell, a noble mis- sionary-the first and the oldest Dr. Alice Condict, who recently missionary in that vast part of West returned from the Phi lip pin e Central Africa. George Grenfell Islands, looks upon the prepara- was born August, 1849, at Sancreed, tion for the entrance of Protest- near Penzance, but his father reantism there as one of the most moved to Birmingham when remarkable developments of our George was three years old. His day. The Church should take im- parents belonged to the Church of mediate action with regard to it. England, but George attended the She remarked in an interview with Sunday-school of the Baptist the Editor, that the Filipinos Church on Heneage Street, and proper are organized for the pur- there he decided to become a Chrispose of establishing Protestantism, tian when fifteen years of age. He and that they are entreating the was educated at King Edward's Protestant churches of this coun- Institution and later at Bristol try to send the missionaries and College. Reading Livingstone's teachers. They are seeking to travels, and before that Moffat's, guard the settlement of the country created in him a strong interest in with reference, not only to Prot- African mission work. When estantism, but to an undenomina- twenty-five years of age he set sail tional type of it, so that, as new for West Africa (Kameruns), in Christian workers come into the company with the saintly and now islands, they may be constrained sainted Alfred Saker. Mr. Robert to work under the control of a com- Arthington, of Leeds, had taken mittee. Thus the work will not great interest in the establishment overlap, but will be properly dis- of a mission on the Kongo, with a tributed..She says that the reports view to aiding the establishment of which appear in the newspapers " a chain of missions" across the with regard to conditions in the continent. This was the dream of Philippines are not trustworthy, Ludwig Krapf, the pioneer Church inasmuch as they are manipulated of England missionary in Abysin the interests of politics. She sinia. Mr. Arthington tendered the says there are now but nine Prot- English Baptist Missionary Society estant missionaries there, and that, lIi."0,OOO to start missions to fill the as might be supposed, they are to- gap between Yakusu, the farthest tally unable to deal with the pres- inland station from the west coast, ent condition of things. The Meth- and the nearest station of the odists have released their principal Church of England Missionary' missionary, that he may come to Society from the east coast – a this country and represent the true distance of nearly four hundred state of things to the American miles. people. Four years after Mr. Grenfell A Pioneer in Africa sailed for the Kameruns the Baptist Society decided to begin mission In Mr. Moody's article on the first work on the Kongo River. Thomas General Missionary Conference on Comber and George Grenfell were the Kongo, reference is made to commissioned to explore the region with a view to establishing a mis- *Mrs. Condict is preparing a little book on sion station at San Salvador. After two years they felt'the need of a the Gospel in the Philippines which is shortly to be issued by Fleming H. Revell Co.

1902J EDITORIALS

steam vessel of their own to prose- The War and Missions in South Africa cute their work. This was given by Only those who have seen the devastation wrought by the war in Mr. Arthington, and was named South Africa can understand what it means to those who are devoting Peace. It was shipped in sections their lives to the work of preaching the Gospel there. They are men to Stanley Pool in December, 1882. and women of peace, and yet they are often looked upon with suspi- The engineers who were sent to cion by both parties because of their unwillingness to take sides man it fell ill with fever, and the with one or the other.

work of putting the vessel together We greatly regret to learn that seven out of eight of the missions fell to Mr. Grenfell. In 1890 Mr. planted by the Cape General Mis- sion, of which Dr. Andrew Murray Grenfell returned to England to is president, have been destroyed, and many of the workers and adcare for the construction of a still herents killed or scattered. Dr. Murray's connection with both larger steamer, which was named Dutch and English is very close, and his heart is well-nigh broken the Goodwill. over this unhappy conflict and its results. Mr. Grenfell's home station is at Mr. W. Spencer Walton, the Bolobo, where there is a dockyard founder of this mission, has re- cently visited America and Engfor the repairs of the Peace and the land in the interest of this interde- nominational mission, the aim of Goodwill. He has advanced the which is to " e van g e Ii z e the heathen, rouse the ChI' i s t ian work, but no new station has yet Church to a holier life, as well as work among the colonist and Dutch been established farther in the in- population of South Africa." It was founded in 1889, and now has terior than Yakusu. It is to push over 100 missionaries at work in many districts of South Africa the pioneer line of stations toward where no other mission is labor- ing. the Church of England line that As may be inferred from the Mr. Grenfell left the Kongo Mis- character of the men in charge of the work, this mission is thoroughsion Conference. On one of his ex- ly practical and deeply spiritual. As soon as peace comes there will ploring tours Mr. Grenfell as- be need for every Christian force to be increased and exerted for the cended the Aruwami River 100 reestablishment and extension of all the organizations working for miles, and then, interrupted by the peace and righteousness. The Boers may be crushed, but it will falls of Yambuya, made another be long before they are conquered.

150 miles to a point midway be- * tween the Kongo and the Nile.

When the Church of England mis- sions are pushed as much beyond their present border as this is be- yond the present boundary station of the Baptist Society, there will be a completed chain of missions across Africa.

The London Times remarks that Mr. Grenfell's discovery of the Mobangi River is one of the most important in that region since the discovery of the Kongo itself.

Mr.' Grenfell was commissioned by the King of Belgium to definitely determine the southern frontier of the Kongo Free State, in which im- portant task he was occupied for two years. Mr. Grenfell believes in the African and in his future if only he can be given the Gospel of Christ. He declares that those who know the Africans come to love them. *•

Unrest in South America ica-a freedom from superstition and ignorance, and tyranny and True and abiding peace and sin, but true liberty can only come strength can only be found in when the Son of God OIhall make the Kingdom of God. The form them free indeed. of Christianity which obtains in South America is not such as Education for China gives satisfaction to the indi- vidual and permanent strength Two timely and able articles in to th?l- State. There is too much this number of the REVIEW deal ignorance and superstition and sin with the need for the reform and for peace and stability. The great regeneration of China along educa- need is for Christian education and tiona.l and spiritual lines. Dr. the establishment of Christian Timothy Richard has been en- standards. Scarcely a republic of trusted by the Chinese government South America is free from trouble with the task of establishing a uni- with its own citizens or with its versity in Shansi province. The neighbors. Boundaries, the rela- Chinese are beginning to be con- tion between Church and State, and vinced of the supe~iority of Western the succession to the presidency learning and methods, and there is are the most disturbing questions. . The resolutions in favor of arbitra- the prospect cf a stampede toward tion which were passed at the Pan- the schools where Western science American Congress may be the is taught. If these are non-Chris- JUeans of settling some disputes, tian, they will produce infidels; if hut can not bring internal peace. they are Christian, the graduates will become Christian educators In Venezuela President Castro is and preachers. This is the great still in the midst of putting down opportunity for shaping China's revolutiQns, without great success, future. England and America while his unpopularity seems to be must largely furnish the men, the growing. In Colombia the revolu- money, and the text-books to carry tionists engage in more or Jess im- portant skirmishes, but few of them forward this work. The" S<'ciety are of sufficient importance to call for the Diffusion of Christian and for comment in this country. Ar- gentina and Chile agreed to with- General Knowledge Among the draw their respective troops from Chinese" calls for men to carryon the disputed territory on the top of this work. the Andes until the dispute is de- termined. In Uruguay there was Dr. Griffith John, the veteran last autumn a small revolution, missionary of China, who has which broke out at Asuncion, the nearly completed fifty years of ser- capital, and which was caused by vice in that empire, calls earnestly the question of the presIdential suc- for money to establish in Hankow cession. a university for the training of Christian educators. He has him- North and South America are self given the money for a theolog- yearly becoming more closely ical school. His experience in linked by commerce and common China has convinced him of the interests. If South America is to absolute necessity of a thorough become strong and peaceful it must Christian education for the Chinese. be the" Gospel of peace" which is Those who are willing to lend a the "power of God." There is a hand and a heart in this great en- struggle for liberty in South Amer- terprise will do well to read these articles. God may move some to help establish His Kingdom in this way. *

BOOKH }'Olt THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

, BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ADVENTURES IN TIBET. By Rev. William Over one hundred pages are filled Carey. Illustrated. 8vo, 285 pp. $1.50 with Miss Taylor's diary, which is net. United Society of Christian En- rather personal and interesting deavor, Boston. 1902. than scientific and instructive. The whole volume well repays reading, "Bodland," or Tibet, is almost and from a missionary standpoint as unknown and inaccessible as the is the best on subject. polar regions. Indeed, in some re- spects it reminds one of arctic lands, The cover is characteristic but for it makes up in altitude what it rather glaring. The illustrations lacks in latitude, and the barriers to are unique and appropriate. * exploration raised by the hostility of the people are quite as insur- • THE HIGH-CASTE HINDU WOMAN. ByPundita mountable as those presented by limitless ice and lengthened night. Ramabai. IlIu"trated. 12mo, 142 pp. 75c., net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. Few travelers have penetrated 1902. . far into the interior and fewer still have lived to tell the tale. One or Ramabai is the woman best qual- two have been actuated by Chris- tian missionary motives, and of Hied to treat this subject. Her these by far the most valuable and thrilling experience was that of book, first issued fourteen years Miss Annie R. Taylor, whose diary is here published for the first time. ago, has been carefully revised and She entered the "closed land" in September, 1892, from the Chinese republished. Ramabai is a high- . border, and emerged again, after many thrilling and trying experi- caste Hindu, and yet a Christian ences, on the same border in April, 1893. She penetrated almost to philanthropist. She has been edu- Lhasa, and learned much about the people and their customs. She is cated in the philosophies of the now the only missionary laboring in Tibet, having opened a shop and East and the learning of the 'West, a dispensary at Yatung, on the Indian frontier. and is able, more than any other, Over one-half of the book is Mr. to understand clearly the character Carey's description of the country, the people, their customs, and re- and conditions of Hindu women, ligion. This part contains the cream of the information given by and to contrast these with th'i those who have previously written on the subject. The land is one of ideals and possibilities gffered in contrasts. The temperature often changes suddenly from 1100 to 25° Christianity. * F. The people prefer their wines fresh and their butter stale. The BETWEEN~ LIFE AND DEATH. By Irene H. priests are the curse of the country, Barnes. Illustrated. 8vo, 302 pp. Marshall one-sixth of the population being Brothers, London. 1901. lamas. The houses are whitewashed ,vithout and dirty within, and the 'l'he story of medical missions in women may have several husbands, heathen lands can not fail to appeal but husbands only have one wife. to everyman and women.-Humani- tarian instincts impel us to relieve physical suffering even where Christian principles fail to move us to seek the eternal salvation of the sufferer. Strange that the lesser need should be more potent than the greater!

Irene Barnes has already given us graphic accounts of woman's life in China and India, and here gives no less vivid pictures of zenana medical mission work in India, Ceylon, and China. The descrip- tions of what the women and chil- dren suffer from the barbarous treatment of native" doctors," and the relief, physical and spiritual,

brought by missionary physicians, years since they went out from can not fail to convince one of the Englandto the mission field. They * have been greatly used in the value of medical missions.

SAVAGE LIFE IN NEW GUINEA. By Charles evangelization of China, and have W. Abel. Illustrated. 8vo, 221 pp. Lon- don Missionary Society. 1902. exerted a wide influence on other The story of savage life in out-of- young men. * the-way corners of the world has al- THE CALL, QUAI,IFICATIONS AND PREPARATIONS ways something fascinating about FOR CANDIDATES FOR FOREIGN MISSION- ARY SERVICE. 12mo, 158 pp. Student Volunteer Movement, New York. 1901. it. The Papuan is an interesting These are papers from various study, and Mr. Abel, who is a missionary at K wato, has succeeded in well-known writers, who approach giving us a very lifelike composite their subjects from various points "moving picture," showing these • of view. The volume is especially natives at home, at work, at sea, adapted to those who have in view at worship-heathen and Christian service in the foreign field, but pas- -at school, at his worst but not tors would do well to read it, that yet at his best. The transforming they may rightly guide their young process is going on, but is not yet people into a God-chosen life-work.

complete. "Tamate" (Rev. James Chalmers) gave his life for the DAN-A CITIZEN OF THE JUNIOR REPUBLIC. By Mrs. I. T. Thurston. Illustrated. Papuans and it will not be in vain. 12mo, 307 pp. $1.25. A. L. Bradley & Co., BostoD_ 1901. Mr. Abel tells of Tamate's work This is a splendid book for boys. there, and of what the missionaries It has for its hero a citizen of the George Junior Republic, and gives are now doing to transform these an excellent idea of the purpose ~avages into saints. The book is and practical working of the Re- well worth reading. * LAST LETTERS AND FURTHER RECORDS OF public. Boys learn by experience MARTYRED MISSIONARIES OF T:HE CHINA how to govern themselves, which is INLAND MISSION. Edited by Marshall- Broomhall. 8vo, 104 pp. Illustrated. Morgan &; Scott, London. 1002. requisite to true success. Mrs. Thurston knows how to interest Those who have read the former boys, and is well acquainted with the Republic. In one way the story thrilling record to which this is a could have been made more ro- mantic and remarkable, and that sequel will only need to know of is if the author could have dealt with the actual personal histories the publication of this volume to of some of the citizens rather than with children of her imagination. lead them to procure it. The more * recent intelligence and newly dis- EASTERN PERU AND BOLIVIA. By William C. covered correspondence makes a Agle. P~mphlet, 50c. Homer M. Hill Publishing Company, Seattle. 1902. valuable addition to the record of Mr. Agle has given here a brief these Heroes of Faith. The terri- guide for business men who intend ble e~periences and thrilling es- capes here recorded are con vincing proof of China's need for the Gos- pel. * A STORY RETOLD~H THE CAMBRIDGE SEVEN." to go to this part of South America. By B. Broomhall. Pamphlet. Illustrated. He gives some interesting personal Morgan & Scott, London. 1902.

The story of how seven picked experiences and some information university men were spiritually as to the character of the people awakened and led to devote their and how to deal with them. The lives to foreign missionary work is value of the country, commercially, a stirring one, and especially calcu- is enlarged upon and some warning lated to impress and influence notes are sounded on the care of young men. It is nearly twenty health and investment of money. "

GENERAL MISSIONARY

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA are in the Northern States 11,242 Presbyterian The Presbyterian ordained ministers, and last year Home Mission Board of Home Mis- 66,051 were added by baptism, or an Centennial sions will celebrate average of not quite 6 baptisms per the centennial of minister. The Baptists from whom organized home n:ission work by contributions come to thll Mission- the Presbyterian Ohurch in Amer- ary Union number 1,367,680, and ica at the meeting of the General they gave last year for foreign mis- Assembly in the Fifth Avenue sions $328,344.21,.01' an average of Ohurch, New York, next May, It 24 cents per member. For all other is expected to inaugurate the cen- purposes they gave $10,000,132, or tennial by a home mission service an average of $7.31 per member.

on the first Sabbath of the meeting Less than one-thirtieth, therefore, of the General Assembly in every of the offerings of the Northern congregation in Greater New,York. Baptists go for the evangelization On Monday afternoon, the Mod- of the great heathen world. In erator presiding, three historical the Asiatic fields tilled by Baptists addresses will be given upon a are found 954 churches with 112,163 "Review of the Oentury " : members; and from these there (1) "To the Alleghenies," the Rev. Henry came into the treasury of the Mis- C. McCook, D.D., Philadelphia. sionary Union last year to be ap- plied on church and congregational (2) "From the Alleghenies to the Rockies," expenses, education, building and the Rev. S. J. Niccolls, D.D., St. Louis.

(3) "From the Rockies to the Pacific," the Rev. Edgar P. Hill, D.D., Portland.

On Tuesday morning there will repairs, and .home and foreign misbe the report of the committee on sions, $92,528, or an average of 82 home missions, with an address by cents per member. The average the chairman; a review of the year day's wage in those missionary by an officer of the' Board, and countries is not more than 15 cents.

brief centennial addresses. On Congrega- The German depart- Tuesday afternoon, the Rev. Wilson Phraner, D.D., presiding, there tionalists and mentof the Oongrewill be a fellowship meeting with addresses by representatives of the the Foreign gational Home Misother Boards of the Ohurch, and by representatives from the Bap- . Born sionary Society retist, Oongregational, Methodist, Protestant Episcopal, and Re- ports 133 churches formed churches. The centennial celebration will close on Tuesday and 21 missions, with 6,056 memevening with a great popular meeting. bers, 6,767 in Sunday-school, and $6,027 benevolent contributions, with Wilton Oollege and the Ger- man department of Ohicago The- ological Seminary, a weekly church and bi-weekly Sunday-school paper.

The Scandinavian department re- The Shady The Baptists of the ports work in 11 states, 90 Swedish Side of Baptist Northern States Oongregational churches, with over Benevolence have 160 ordained ·6,000 members; 20 Danish-Nor- missionaries in wegian churches, with more than their Asiatic mission fields, and 1,000 members. The Scandinavian there were added by baptism last popUlation in this country is year in the stations they occupy estimated to be 1,119,898 foreign 6,553 persons, or an average of a born, or with their children 3,359,- little over 40 per missionary. There 694.

The Slavic department reports there were less than 30 mission work in 25 fields in 11 states, with study classes, with but 200 mem- 16 churches, 850 members; addi- bers ;- during the past year there tions, n.8 per cent. in one year; 22 have been over ten times as many Sunday-schools, with membership classes with a total membership of 2,430; weekly average attendance nearly 5,000. Up to the time of the at 130 services, 4,887; and $1,243 Detroit Convention nearly 700 vol- benevolent contributions; the Ober- unteers had sailed; since then the lin Slavic department and the number has in~eased to nearly training – school, Cleveland, in three times that number. Then which missionaries are trained for the1'e was no organized missionary service. effort carried on by students among .. Christian" Bishop Graves, of the young people of the churches; America VB. the E pis cop a I now there are well-organized stu- .. Heathen" Ohurch, who has dent campaigns in connection with a dozen or more denominations China just returned from and participated in by hundreds of Shanghai, draws a students. In 1894 the Volunteer Movement was established only in striking contrast between the North America and the British home church and the workers on Isles, with beginnings also in Scanthe mission field. He found the dinavia and South Africa; now it Christians at home "cowering be- is firmly planted in every Protfore the deficit and questioning if estant country of the world, and the end of missions was not in the Volunteer idea has been successsight." He found in many places fully transplanted to the student "a tone of hopelessness and cold- centers of non-Christian lands. ness. To encounter it was like Then there were Christian student being plunged into cold water." movements in only three or four In China he found everything pro- countries, and these were not regressing steadily. Everyone was lated to each other; now there are hard at work. Everyone was hope- 11 national or international student ful. Everyone had plans for ex- movements bound together in symtension, and could point to open- pathy and effort by the World's ings for new work in the illlmediate Student Christian Federation. future. This experience of Bishop Graves is more or less descriptive of the conditions in all the Tuskegee Professor J. N. Calchurches.-The Advance. and loway, who a year Growth of the Eight years ago, or Africa and a half ago went Student in 1894, the Move- with three of the Volunteers ment had touched graduates of Tuskegee to the Ger- by its traveling sec- man colony of Togo, in West Af- retaries 256 institutions; since then rica, to teach cotton raising to the the number visited by them has natives, has returned to his home increased to 798. Then it had 3 at Tuskegee for a month's vaca- secretaries; now it has 8. That tion. The three young men who year it rallied to the Detroit Con-~ went with him remain in Africa.

vention 1,325 delegates; in the late Mr. Calloway expects to return at convention there were fully twice an early day, and will take back that number. Then the Movement with him' a limited number of had issued 8 pamphlets; now its additional Tuskegee young men, list of pUblications includes 13 who understand practical modern pamphlets and 18 text-books. Then agriculture-more especially the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

cultivation of cotton-who can be sions have been singularly blessed, located among the natives as model but the very fact that the majority farmers. This is not in any sense of the Indians now profess Chrisan emigration scheme, all these tianity is itself a reason why a mispersons having been employed to sionary society may rightly conwork on a salary for what is known sider that its proper work rather as the German Colonial Economic lies elsewhere. Arrangements, Society. Mr. Calloway's presence therefore, are being made for gradand remarks at the recent Negro ually committing the work to the Conference session were appreci· Canadian Church. A Mission ated by the farmers. Board will be formed at Winnipeg, ('ompr~sing the bishops and other Canada's A recent census representatives of the dioceses in the Pravince of Hupert's Land, Census of bulletin de a lin g aided by the society. A similar ar- rangement will be made for the Religions with the religions work in British Columbia under Bishop Ridley. The society will of the people of not withdraw its English mission- aries, butas years go by their places Canada by provinces and terri- will be taken by Canadians. Its funds will still support its owrt tories presents a table of compari- men, and also provide in part for the general work; but the grants son with the census of 1891, which for the latter will be gradually re- duced.-C. M. Gleaner. contains the records of eighteen specified religions. The totals for Canada of the principal religions, compared with the last census, are given as follows: 1901 1891 Adventists… . .. . . .. . .. .. .. . 8,064 6,354 Anglicans. .. .. . . . . .. .. . . . . .. 680,346 646,095 Baptists.. . … . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. 29248' 257,449 Brethren……………….. 8:07i 11,637 Baptists (free will)………. 24,229 45,116 Congregationalists… .. . . . . 28,283 27.157 The Republic The 20th of May has Disciples of Christ………. 14,872 12,763 of Cuba been fixed for the Friends (Quakers)………. 4,087 4,650 Jews……………………. 16,432 6,414 inauguration of Lutherans.. .. .. .. .. . . . .. . .. . 92,394 63,982 President Palma of Cuba, and for Methodists. . .. …. …. .. . . .. 916,862 817,765 Presbyterians…… . .. . . . … 842,~01 755,326 Protestants……………… 11.607 12,253 the beginning of Cuba's career as an Roman Catholics ………. .Z,228,997 1,992,017 independent nation, restricted only Salvation Army…………. 10,307 13,949 by the provisions of the Platt Tunkers.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,531 1,274 Unitarians……………… 1.934 1,777 Amendment. As soon as possible Universalists …….. " . … . . 2.589 3,186 United States troops will be with- Unspecified. . .. . .. . .. . . . .. .. 44.186 89.355 Various-sects ……………. 141,474 33,776 drawn except as left for garrisons Total ……………… 5.371,051 4,~3,239 in the coaling and naval stations to 'fhere are 1,579 persons styling be ceded to this country. Secrethemsel ves agnostics, 211 atheists, 5,060 Confucians, 78 Deists, 3 free tary Root's order to General Wood worshipers, 1,005 free thinkers. 241 infidels, 47 Mohammedans, 14,466 directs him to convene the Cuban pagans. Cougress at a reasonable time be- fore the 20th of May, to promulgate the Constitution agreed on by the recent Coustitutional Convention, The C. M. S. In the face of the to confer with President Palma as and the vast multitudes in Indians Asia and Africa to the details of the transfer, and writing for the Gos- to withdraw the military forces, pel, the C. M. S. has long felt that the scanty tribes of Northwest leaving only "in the coast fortifi- Oanada ought not to absorb so much of its income. These mis- cations such small number of ar- tillerymen as may be necessary, for such reasonable time as may be required to enable the new govern-

ment to organize and substitute the vast sum mentioned above therefor an adequate military force given for this work comes from the of its own." churches, it will be seen what an active force Christianity is in this, Christian A conference was the largest city in the world.

Comity in held, February 18- Passing the Says the Harvest Million Mark F'ield for March, Cuba 20, in Cienfuegos, (organ of the Cuba, which marks S. P. G., oldest of British Mission- ary Societies); "In all ways the an epoch in evangelical mission report of the treasurers of the society's income for the year 1901 is work in that island. There are in most noticeable and thankworthy. For the first time in its history the Cuba about 50 ordained ministers gross total exceeds £200,000, ($1,000,000). The item to which we of 11 evangelical churches, with always attach especial importance -viz., the collections, subscripabout 60 helpers and a total of tions, and donations for the general fund-so far from being weakened 2,223 communicants. Eight of the by the appeal for the Bicentenary Fund, is much larger; in fact (with strongest of these churches were the exception of the year 1888, when there was a very large gift), well represented at this first con- is markedly larger than it has ever been. The Bicentenary Fund, ference. The program, covering partly raised in 1900 and partly in 1901, is of course below what was 7 sessions, included discussions on expected before the beginning of the South Africau war, hut it has all important points relating to surpassed all recent anticipations.'

mission work, and the social, intel· lectual, and moral and spiritual welfare of the Cuban people. On the platform sat 25 ministers, rep- resenting 6 evangelical denomin&- tions; a sight never before seen in Cuba, an audience of over 300 per- sons gathered with ahost of curious spectators outside. I t was voted to have only 1 religious denomina- tion in cities of 6,000 inhabitants, 2 denominations in cities of 15,000 inhabitants, and 3 denominations in cities of 25,000.

EUROPE Missionary The Mis s ion a I' y Pence Pence and Informa- Ministering to Who can estimate the Poor of the want and the Association tion Bureau(Exeter wretchedness exist- Hall, London) is do- London ing in any great ing a quiet but effective work in city? Among others, there are scattering information, collecting and distributing mi5sionary funds, hosts of the sick and crippled and and helping those who are in need. helpless, who must bp taken care of Last year they distributed £2,000 ($10,000) among American missionoutside the national and city insti- aries in ,Vestern India. They pub- lish a bright little monthly, called tutions. That the Christian people All Nations, and do a work similar to that of the Christian Herald ill of this city have generous hearts is America. The funds are raised not for " free-lance" missions, but witnessed by the report in the to help all established work, and the association supports mission- London Charities Directory, where aries under several of the large the benevolences of the past year societies.

foot up about $32,000,000. This in- cludes hospitals, dispensaries; char- ities for the deaf, dumb, incurable, and feeble-minded; institutions for the aged, orphanages, Bible, book, tract, and missionary societies. As

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

P!"otestantism Pas tor 0 h a r 1e s 46,003; catechists, 100 to 60,000; in France Not Merle-D'A ubigne native priests, 120 to 598.-C. M. In- telligencer. Decadent replies to Mr. Rich- ard Heath's article The Institute A few months ago on the decay of Protestantism in for Girls in we intimated that France in The Contemporary for last November, and cites encourag- Spain there was a good ing figures to the contrary, which show that in the centers of popula- prospect of securing tion it iR increasing. In 1835 Paris had only 10 Protestant churches, a site on Spanish soil for the reesto-day there are 105 in the city and suburbs. In 1857 there were only tablishment of the Institute for 738 pastors in France, now there are more than 1,200. Whole vil- Girls in Spain, which for nearly lages have here and there come over to the Protestant faith, and have four years had been located at Biarbeen found faithful; while they have never had so many candidates ritz in France. It is with great for the ministry, the theological halls having double as many stu- pleasure that we can now state that dents under instruction as was the case thirty years ago. Tho the the purchase of property in the whole of French Protestants numher less than the population of Glas- city of Madrid has been completed gow, they contribute £267,000 annually toward the support of on favorable terms. An ample religi0us and charitahle institutions, and there is a growing ten- area has been secured, two lots dency to supply and support men for the foreign mission field. Be- having been united, on one of which sides, there is a Protestant press which is more fully equipped than is a building which, with additions, that of any other Ohurch of equal size. ",Ve support 1 daily politi- can be used temporarily and until cal, 4 large weekly religious papers, 3 monthly reviews, besides 162 a more ample structure can be smaller papers. Finally, – our foreign mission. Our Ohurch has built. The property already pursent 18 missionaries at one time to the Zambesi, 40 to Madagascar, chased has been paid for, but now doubling the mission contributions in three years." that an adequate site has been se- A Roman The Paris Societe cured, additional funds will be re- Catholic ,des Missions Et- Society rangeres gives the quired for the needs of this admi- following rate of in- rable inst{tution, which means so crease from 1822 to 1899: Missionary hishops, 5 to 34; missionaries, much for.the Spanish people. With 33 to 1,099; students of theology, 250 to 2,121; churches and chapels, great energy and long patience 10 to 4,690; adults baptized, 800 to Mr. and Mrs. Gulick have labored to accomplish this result, and now that a location in every way adapt- ed to the necessities of the case has heen secured, it is hoped that the friends of the institute will supply the funds needed for the completion of the enterprise. – Missionary Herald.

Deceased The Propaganda, Papal of Rome, has just Missionaries compiled the yearly statistics of Roman Catholic fo~eign missionaries who have died throughout the world during the year 1900. The list in- cludes 171 missionaries, of whom 9 are bishops. Of the latter,4 were French, 3 Italians, who were bar- barously put to death by-the Chi- nese, 1 Canadian, and 1 Dutch.

Among the 162 simple priests, no fewer than 83 were French, while

the rest included 17 Italians, 14 Bel- language will remain for centuries gians. 10 Dutch, 8 Alsatians, 5 Span- to come the incomparable vehicle iards, and 5 Irish. bearing the thoughts of God for the redemption of the Semitic races. Miss Stone Miss Ellen M. Stone Hence publication work in the in America has returned on Arabic is linked with the destiny of that tongue, and the production of furlough to visit the Bible and Christian literature her parents in Roxbury, Mass. in that marvelous language must She has been a. missionary in rightly claim and occupy a large Bulgaria and Macedonia for near- place in the affections and prayers ly twenty-four years. The' pro- of those who pray intelligently and ceeds from her lectures in America labor earnestly for the coming of will be used to repay her ransom. the kingdom of God among the Miss Stone characterizes as mali- nations of the earth. cious slander the accusation of Mme. Tsilka's husband as an accom- Still Famine Says a recent [nplice in the plot of the brigands. and Plague dian Witness: " The ASIA returns of persons on relief show arise of 52,000 during Russia as a The att i tu de of the past week, Bombay and Sindh Foe of Russia toward evan- reporting an increase of 27,000, the ge I i c a I preaching Central India States 15,500, the Rajthe Gospel can be understood putanaStates 5, 000, andBombay N a- tive States3,000. The total number from the fact stated by Mr. Staple- in receipt of aid is 280,000. There ton, of Erzroom, Eastern Turkey, is no scarcity whatever in Ben- gal, the Northwestern Provinces, that altho there is a Protestant Madras, the Central Provinces, or Berar, and only 2,900 persons are Armenian community across the receiving assistance in the Pun- jab. The plague statement of the Russian border, the outgrowth of week ending on the February 1, 1902, showed that with the advent work at Erzroom station, he can of spring the total mortality rose get no communication from these from 11,445 to 12,192 deaths. Of Christians, and he is not permitted the total Bombay City had 408 deaths; Bombay Presidency, 3,822; to visit them at all. Russia does Karachi City, 44; Madras Presinot mean to allow Protestants or dency, 574; Calcutta. 82; Bengal, any dissenter from her established 822; Northwest Provinces and Oudh, 1,182; Punjab,4,102; Central Church to gain foothold within her Provinces, 2; Mysore State, 587; Hyderabad State, 195; Rajputana, domains. 1; and Cashmere, 371.

The Bible in At the beginning of Leper Asylum Under the auspices Conference of" The Mission to Arabia this twentieth cen- Lepers in India and tury the Arabic lan- the East, '! a conference was held at Wardha, C. P., February 5 and 6. guage stands in its moral and re- Six superintendents of leper asy- lums and others attended. ligious value very much as the Resolutions were passed request- Greek did at the beginning of the first century. Then, even tho the official language of the Roman Empire was Latin, the spirit of God chose the Greek for the New Testament. And now, even tho the official language of one Moham- medan power is 'l'urkish and that of' another Persian, and even tho the Anglo-Saxon English and Ger- 'man will soon be regnant politic- ally in all the Orient, the Arabic

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ing the leper mission to take steps own and 14 homes for untainted which would lead to more uniform- children, and it is benefiting di- ity in the management of its insti- rectly or indirectly about 5,000 of tutions scattered over India, and the poor sufferers to whom it min- expressing the conference's opinion isters. that leprosy is contagious, and that it is most important that all pauper How Lepers A touching incident and wandering lepers should be segregated. It was considered that Give happened during a as a means of employment inmates should as far as possible be encour- recent tour in the aged to cook their own food and grow vegetables for their own use, Kokan (Kolaba District), Vestern that the more healthy ones should be encouraged to wait upon and India. At Poladpore there is a good help those who were disabled. The conference decided that every case leper asylum, with accommodaof a leper leaving an asylum without leave or being dismissed for tion for about ninety lepers, supmisconduct should be reported to all adjacent asylums, so that the ported by the Mission to Lepers. offender should not be admitted into another asylum till after a pe- When we arrived at the asylum riod of 12 months. It was strongly emphasized that all asylums should we found the lepers all seated on be made as attractive as possible so as to encourage inmates to re- the ground, waiting for the meeting main. to hegin. They sang some hymns, It was agreed that the training of some of the Ilntainted children and then I spoke to them about the of lepers, now in the society's children's homes, for employment in Bible Society's work. I hardly the society's asylums in the future, would be a most practical means of liked to say anything about giving supplying the demand for subordinates in asylums. to the work, knowing how poor The conference expressed itself they were, but after a little hesitavery strongly on the necessity for the strict segregation of the sexes, tion I mentioned the subject in a both married and unmarried, and suggested that walls of division be- general way. No sooner had I done tween the quarters of each sex should as far as possible be pro- speaking, when to my surprise, the vided. catechist, himself a leper, produced It was considered advisable that no untainted child over 3 years of a brass plate, and round it went as age should be allowed to remain with its diseased parents in asy- quickly as possible, while on all lums. sides coppers were poured in. Their The society's opflrati:ons are carried on in altogether 42 centers in bright, happy' faces had perhaps India, Burmah, China, Japan, and Sumatra; it has 27 asylums of its just a tinge of mischievous' delight depicted on them as they realized that they had quite taken the Bible Society Secretary by storm. I was so impressed that I hardly knew what to do or say, and when I took the money, it was with .a curious lump in my throat and tears in my eyes. I said, half under my breath, " May God bless them!" but I could say no more. The collection, altho in coppers, amounted to five ru- pees. Where did this money come from? Let me tell you. Before the meeting these lepers, of their own accord, went to the catechist and asked if they might be allowed to give to the Bible Society. None of them had any money, but each one decided to give up a certain portion of his share of rice for the dlty, and asked that its value in

money should be given into his on where many people are always hand instead. The request was going and coming, so it is a first- granted, and each man brought his rate place to stay, as one sees new money to the meeting- and put it people every day. We meant to into the collection. How they put go there, but when the local kazi, us to shame by their generous who invited us here to prescribe for giving!-The Indian Standard. his wife, arrived from reaping his rice-fields, ill too, my wife had to How the Sa ys Meredi th go every day to their house, a good Hindu Lives Townsend:" There three-quarters of an hour's pull up a steep hill, to see and treat them. is no abstemiousness in the world, and no thrift, " Our time is fully occupied like the abstemiousness and the speaking to the people and doing thrift of the average native of In- medical work by day and holding a dia. Millions live, marry, rear ap- lantern meeting every second night, parently healthy children, upon an as the weather permits. The police income which, even when the wife came the second night, but finding works, is rarely above 2 English it was the Dr. 'Sahib' and 'Mem' shillings a week, and frequently from Sukhia they made no objecsinks to 18 pence. They are enabled tion, but asked if we would gi ve to do this, not so much by the them a little medicine, take their cheapness of food, as by a habit of photos, and, as a, special favor, get living which makes them independ- them some boot blacking. They ent of the ordinary cares of man- evidently sent notice to Elam that kind. The Hindu goes nearly we were here, for two days after a without elothes, gives his children pleasant-spoken man arrived from none, and dresses his wife in a long Lieutenant Yangbir, of the Nepiece of the most wretched muslin. palese Army, who is stationed Neither he nor his wife pays the there, with the request that we tailor or the milliner one shilling would let him have some medicine during t.heir entire lives, nor do for himself, which we sent him with they ever purchase needles or a Nepalese Gospel. As we have not thread. He eats absolutely no been ordered to move on, we must meat, nor any animal fat, nor any infer that the powers that be have expensive grain like good wheat, no strong objection to our being but lives on millet, or small rice, a over their border." little milk, with the butter from the milk, and the vegetables he Buddhist and The manner in grows." Christian which the ordinary Openings in The iron grip of se- Sacred Books devout Buddhist uses his sacred Nepal elusiveness is being books is totally different from that relaxed in the king- of the Christians. The latter, on every occasion, reads his Bible, and dom of Nepal, as is evident from the finds comfort and instruction there- in. Sitting at the fire or lying in following extracts written by Mr. bed, in times of sorrow or in hours of joy, we can always see the ear- J. Innes 'Vright: nest Christian searching in the Bible. And what he reads, that he "In camp in Nepal, 2d February, seeks to understand and apply. The Buddhist does not. He only 1902.-W e hi:we now been a fort- uses his Bible as a magic spell. If night here, something new and en- couraging, for we have never be- fore been able to stay more than a few day~ in one place, and even then have had trouble. There is a custom-house a few miles farther

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

you read out of it to him, he says return and r.esume their work; init is true, that it does him good, demnities for the loss of their bu;' knows not how or why. This property have already been paid is something very different from them in full, with but rare excep- the intelligent, reflective reading tions, before as yet the foreign of the Bible; it is almost like the powers have got a cent of theirs; incantation of a sorcerer.-Bukkjo their great school buildings are go- (Buddhist Journal, Japan). ing up more stately and capacious than before; their dwellings are Progress in On his late visit of rising up out of their ashes; their Sumatra inspection to the chapels are being replaced on a s tat ion s of the much larger scale. More than all that, the missionarfies are being Rhenish Missionary Society, Rev. treated with 'distinguished con- Dr. Schreiber penetrated Sumatra sideration' everywhere, are con- to the Toba country. Arrived' at sulted on great measures of reform, the Toba Lake, he found a teeming are invited to take the presidency population. Here was the real seat of the colleges they propose to of the old Batak heathenism, and found to promote the new educafrom the outset this region has tion. And still more than that been the goal of the missionaries. again, and still more inspiring, the Within less than 30 years the Rhen- attention of multitudes is turned to ish society will have gathered in the contemplation of Christianity the Toba country 90 churches, with as never before. Christian books 12,000 members, and 4,000 candi- are in demand and Bibles are called dates under instruction. These are for. Recently some of the high are served by 18 brethren, 2 sisters, officials have been making large 4 native pastors, 90 teachers and presents to help on in certain evangelists, and about 350 elders. branches of work, one even send- In addition, there are 83 schools, ing $3,000 to Dr. Timothy Richard with ~,800 scholars. While much to aid him in 'the diffusion of has been done, more remains to be Christianity and general knowldone. The whole northern part of edge.' And the great student body, the Toba Island, as well as the east- 1,000,000 strong, is getting ready ern and northern shores of the Toba for a morning march, keeping step Lake, all thickly populated, are as to a new music, in which the notes yet unoccupied. and present an of the silver trumpet played, whereopen door.-Rheinische Missions by missionary voices are heard Berichte. leading the strains."

What is Left Under this caption Baptisms The news from Cen- in China? the veteran, Rev. in China tral China still tells William Ashmore, of growth and blesswrites thus in the Standard: ing. The Rev. E. Burnip, of the "With a rapidity almost equal to L. M. S .• writing from Hiao Kan, that of the destruction, things are says: "On all hands there are large getting back not to their normal numbers seeking entrance into the position simply, but to a deal in Christian Church. A fortnight advance of that. The scattered ago I had the joy of baptizing no missionaries are coming back by less than seventy-eight at Wei-Kiathe hundreds, with many new ones Wan, and even then-tho I had added. The imperial government spent eight hours in catechising-I has issued edicts for their protec- was compelled to leave other applition. Governors of provinces are sending them urgent invitations to

• cants to be dealt with on my next tions have been produced at great visit. Every candidate was thor- cost, owing to the difficulty of oughly tested, and his integrity printing. Up to the present, some vouched for by the native evange- part of the Bible, in type for the list, whp is one of our wisest and blind, has been made available in 27 most devoted workers, and who European and Oriental languages.

was quite clear in his own mind The Chinese are painfully subject that all these applications were the to blindness, largely brought on by results of aspirations after some- the glare of the sun on their broad thing higher and purer than China arid plains. Some little Chinese could afford. Altogether, children, who, though they are more thanfonr hnndredhave been quite blind, have been taught to received into church fellowship in make baskets, nets, and other sim- the Hiao Kan district during the ilar articles, besides being enabled last twelve months, and we fully to read the Gospel of St. Mark, expect even greater results next which is the only portion of God's year." Word in Chinese, printed in raised characters. English and Arabic are Chinese Wars The view has been the only languages in which com- very common in plete Bibles for t,he blind are ex- Europe that the Chinese are a-mild, tant; in other tongues various peace -loving, harmless people, Scripture portions are available.

utterly set against war. Doubtless, on the whole, the Chinese, like all A Dreadful The Amoy Field has men, would choose peace rather Disparity a n are a of 6,000 than war. Yet China is the greatest square miles. The warlike nation of Asia. The leaves population of this district is esti- of the Chinese chronicles are full of mated to be 3,000,000. By comity war and bloodshed. It is well for this is the small p·iece of China for Europe if she discovers this at which the American Reformed last, and understands what Europe Church is:responsible. These figures would have to expect from the hardly convey all that this extent Chinese if these 400,000,000 Chinese of territory, with its teaming mulwere allowed, following the ex- titudes, means. A comparison will ample of Japan, but in tenfold help us. This area is equal to a greater measure than Japan, to strip of land oJ.! both sides of the equip themselves with our best Hudson River, comprising West- weapons, or if it should occur to chester, Putnam, Dutchess, Columthe Russians to incorporate into bia, Rensselaer, Schenectady, Schotheir giant host some millions of harie, Albany, Greene, and Ulster Chinese, as the cheapest, least counties. That is what the Amoy exacting, soldiers of the world. The Field means. Just think it over. .Chinese in wa~fare are worse than And then think of the different the Huns.-Zeitschrift fur Mis- denominational churches with their sionsknnde. army of pastors and Sunday-school teachers, theY. M. C.A. secretaries, The Bible During recen t years and the scores upon scores of other for the various Bible organized workers-at the very Blind Chinese societies have ap- least estimate numberingthousands p Ii e d themselves in these counties-laboriI.Jg among a diligently to promote the work of popUlation aggregating only 850,405 providing copies of God's Word for sonls. Then think that in a terri- the blind of all nations. These edi- tory of the same size, away off in

GENERAL :MISSIONARY INTELLlGENCE

Southern China, with 3,000,000 Railroads in The High Commis- souls to look after, you have to-day South Africa sioner for Sou t h 2 ordained missionaries. It is for them to superintend the evan- Africa sends the gelistic work in that vast region. following particulars relating to Is it not sufficient to stagger any the railways at present being con- workers? Can anyone say that structed in Southern Rhodesia: (1) the call for three ord,Lined men at A line from Bulawayo through once for this field is unreasonable? Gwelo to the Globe and Phamix -Mission Field. Mine, 150 miles long; (2) a line from Salisbury to the Globe and Phamix Korean Use A Korean was in- Mine, 150 miles long; (3) a line from of Soap vited to a Christ- Salisbury to the Ayrshire Gold mas-tree party, Mine, Lomagondi district, 78 miles long; (4) a line from Bulawayo to given by some American mission- the Gwanda district, Matebeleland, aries in a village called Ever Plenty. 120 miles long;{5) a line from Bula- His share of gifts -from the tree wayo in the direction of the Waucomprised a Testament, a towel, kies Coalfield and Victoria FallS, and a cake of soap. The Testament 160 miles long. It is stated by the he would learn to read, the towel Administrator of Rhodesia that it he would tie round his head on hot is intended to extend the last of days, but the cake of soap was a these lines through the Waukies mystery. He smelt it, and the Coalfield to the Victoria Falls and smell was good; he ate part of it, the Zam~ezi, but the survey being but the taste was not equal to the not yet completed, no contract for smell. However, thinking it would the extensiOD has been given. improve in flavor, he kept on, and fi~ished it on his road home. He Chief Khama's Chief Khama, of told his village friends that American food would never suit the taste Temperance the Bamangwato of a Korean, but that the doctrine was true every whit, and the taste Lesson tribe, South Africa, of it just their own. Thus the new teaching spread. – Assembly was not always a Herald. potentate of order and progress. AFRICA In a recent letter to the Bechuana- A Modem Even in the Dark Marvel Continent the land A-e1Vs the aged chief tells world moves. For how his country was ruined by the it is a scant 25 years since Stanley drink traffic. He writes: appeared on the Lower Kongo, after a year's perils to reach the In the older days we were given coast, and now there reaches to liquor, and there was great deour table an account of a confer- struction among us. I found that ence of missionaries held at Leo- the drink was the beginning of the poldville, January 19-21, represent- destruction, and in 1875 I forbade ing 4 American and 3 European European liquors in my town, but societies-200 of them coming from the destruction and the disputes 50 stations, and able to tell of 6,000 did not cease. In 1876 I forbade native Christians with hundreds Secwana liquors, and then the disof schools, and all that !-North- putes ceased. Many chieftains, my western Christian Advocate. younger brothers, liked drink very much, but I persuaded them to leave it alone. In 1895, however, one of my people began to make beer to drink in my town. I went and called him, and asked him how he came to bring drink into my town. But my younger brothers, whom I induced to refrain from drinking liquor, began to defend him strongly, and fought me, reo

fusing all my entreaties. Then the plicity, strength, and beauty, to quarrel began in earnest. You can the hearts and homes of the native ask all those who drew away a por- people, while the bulk of the Christion of my town from me by means tian nati ves serve qod gladly and of drink, whether they have lived with humility." These are great together. Their towns are scatter- and moving incentives to the Enged where they went to reside. As lish people to do their best to elefor me, I do govern. I have people; vate, civilize, educate, and Chris- tianize native South Africa.-The I have a country. But you, where Christian. are your lands? .0, ye righteous Congregation- The Congregational chiefs! You who have preserved alism in Union of South Afyour towns by means of dr'ink! Have you any people? Or have South Africa rica recently held its annual meeting you any countries? Answer me! I hear, I govern. They who say at Cape Town. The association that I have destroyed my town on represents the work throughout the whole of South Africa, from account of my hatred of drink, let Buluwayo OIl the north to the exthem sign their names, so that I treme south-an extended terri- tory, but comparatively sparsely may know who they are. How I settled. It is estimated that the majority of the 100,000 Congregashall rejoice if you speak right! tionalists are .. Oape colored," or half caste, but nearly every tribe is Give the A "South African represented. Even amid the anx- ieties of war, there have been indi- Natives Missionary" points cations of religious progress, and after peace shall have been restored a Chance out in the British there will be many opportunities for good work among the crowds Weekly several fac- of immigrants. A unique feature was the united sacramental service, tors in the native problem which when whites, browns, and blacks. gathered as brothers around the tend to simplify it. First, the table of the Lord.

native possesses certain physical The Plague M. Eberhardt, of in Africa the French-Swiss and mental qualities that eminent- Mission in Portu- ly fit him for a civilized future. guese Southeast Africa, writes in the Bulletin de la Mission Ro- He is full of vital energy, is healthy mande, from the station Antioka: "The bubonic plague is again claimand well-built, has common sense, ing numerous victims near us on the other side of the river, in judgment, and a touch of humor, Ntimane. It h~s been there for some time, but until last week the is loyal to a cause, devoted in natives carefully concealed all the cases, so that the disease has had friendship, generous and sympa- opportunity to spread from Ohi- vanda to Mawelde. There has been thetic when touched on the right no case on this side of the river; intercourse is forbidden, all the side. Secondly, the natural condi- tions of coloniaJ life are all in favor of native predominance, as the working force in the country. As the country opens up, his services will be more and more in demand.

In the third place, a native war in the colony is forever out of the question now that the tribal system has had its death blow. Fourthly, the native has a passionate desire that the young of his people should be educated. The sacrifices made sometimes- by distant relatives in this cause are almost pathetic. As it is, more than half the scholars attending State-aided schools at the beginning of the new century were natives. And last, but not least, "the Gospel message is mak- ing its way quietly, in all its sim-

1902J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

canoes have been seized, but many the Christians for volunteer workpersons had already fled here from ers for their less fortunate neigh- Ntimane. Not being able to trust bors the Bunyoro, and 10 young the natives, the Portuguese author- men immediately came forward. ities have taken energetic measures; Four were chosen and sent at once, they have burnt all the villages in and afterward the Christian king, the infected districts and have Kasagama, and several big chiefs, quarant,ined everybody under their went 'themselves to Bunyoro. own eyes. None of our people have Later' a special service was held, yet been attacked. For us the dan- 800 being present, After the ordiger is beyond doubt; but in a good nary service opportunity was given house like ours, we are little ex- to the Toro Ohristians to give a few posed; moreover, we know that (Jur words of testimony. One man said: lives are in the hand of God. "The last time we came to you here, in this country, we came with Christian Giving The native churches shields and spears in our hands and in Basutoland of Basutoland have hatred in our hearts; now we stand just raised the sum before you God's ",Vord in our hands and His love in our hearts. of 10,000 francs to help to extin- ",Ve ask you, oilr brothers, to lay guish the debt for the current year down your burdens, as we have of the French Missionary Society. done, and to trust in Jesus Christ This is a spontaneous offering of our Savior." affection and gratitude, not asked for by the society, but arranged by ISLANDS OF THE SEA the native churches themselves. Here is an example of the ardor The American Weare glad to be with which the native catechists Board in the able to report that pleaded the cause: A special meet- Philippines special gifts have ing had been summoned in the vil- lage of the supreme chief, Lero- been received from tholi. Of course his majesty was friends, almost all of whom are present, and he had brought with not connected with the Al~erican him a sovereign as a gift. The Board, to enable it to commence -evangelist Joel Ntiasa preached on work in one of the Philippine is- the object of the collection. Inter- lands, probably Mindanao. The ested by his discourse, the old chief gifts are sufficient for the opening sent his secretary to fetch 2 other of one station and its maintenance sovereigns. A moment afterward for at least 5 years, and the, trust he sent for 4 others, so that when has been accepted, and it is hoped the collection was made he went up that a missionary family will soon to the table wibh £7. This was the, be on the way to begin Christian result of the eloquence of one man. work on this great island, which is -Journal des Missions Evange- now wholly without any Christian liq'ues. mIssIOnary. The station, when opened, will naturally be connected How the Between the people with the Micronesian mission, as the distance is not great and com- Gospel Ends of Toro and Bun- munication must be had by way of the island groups of the Pacific. Strife yoro, neighboring A Christian The Philippine countries in Central Paper for the Christian Advocate Africa, there has long been enmity. Filipinos is the newest mem- ber of the great This unhappy division has now family of "Advocates." The first been righted in a remarkable way.

Recently a missionary from Bun- yoro visited Toro and appealed to

number was issued January 1, 1902. not only save them, but help to It carries the name of Homer C. save the Maori race from extinc- Stuntz as editor, and of J. L. Mc- tion. At present the race seems Laughlin as assistant flditor. It open to many hostile influences, consists of four pages, the first in which prey upon their bodies, by Spanish, the second and third and exposing them to epidemic diseases, part of' the fourth in Filipino dia- etc. Proper sanitary conditions leds, and the last column in Eng- and habits are as indispensable to lish. It is singularly attractive in their physical well-being as a pure appearance. Editorially it says Gospel is to their spiritual progthat the Methodist E pis cop a I ress. Church, as a result of less than two years of work, has weekly ser- The Anglican An i n tel' est i n g vices at 40 different points, with an Church in Fiji paper on the growth aggregate attendance of 15,000 persons, of whom about 2,500 are mem- of the Church's bel's. God be praised for such work in Fiji appears in the S. P. G. encourageme~t!- WoTld- Wide Mis- Gospel Missionary for February. sions. During the last ten years the colony has not been recovering its pros- Australian For years the Aus- perity, and the aboriginal popula- Mission to the tralian Methodist tion has been steadily dying out. New Georgia ChUl'ch, by transfer The white settlers are removing, and the mission among the Melan- Group from the English esians has remained the one bright Wesleyans, has had spot amid surrounding gloom. A mission is now being contemcharge of missionary operations in plated among the Indian coolies in Fiji, and now is about to enlargeits Fiji. At present there are some work in the South Pacific by entet'- 13,000 of these laborers in the ing the Solomon Islands, a part of islands, mostly from Northern In- Melanesia, and more particularly dia, but the Church is doing noththe New Georgia group. This ing for them. "Vhile the native step has been undertaken as the re- Fijians are rapidly dying off, the sult of repeated and most urgent Indians are increasing, and they calls from a number of Solomon will eventually occupy their place. Islanders now resident in Fiji, and Fiji, therefore, now offers a golden who there having found Christ, are opportunity which may be looked eager to have the glad tidings car- for in vain in India, where caste ried to their friends also. distinctions and other peculiardif- ficulties continue to beset the mis- A "Vherahiko Rawei, sionary, and which do not exist in Fiji, 01' only in a slight degree. New Zealand the native Maori of The Hawaiian The last annual re- Evangelist New Zealand, who Evangelical port of this body Association fills a pamphlet of lectured on Maori 116 pages, and conland in America last year, was tains the proceedings of the thirty- eighth annual meeting. The asconverted at the age of twelve, and sociation is composed of the pastors of the archipelago and has been led to seek the uplifting neighboring islands, and such lay- men as may be elected by a twoof his people. He is an eloquent thirds vote and by delegates sent and successful evangelist, and has now undertaken to establish – an orphanage in a very simple and in- expensive way, in hope that by bringing Maori children under the influence of both the best physical and spiritual conditions he may

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

by the several local associations, "don't preach against or ridicule specifically named. It was first idolatry. If I could recall some of organized in 1823, and reorganized the sermons I first preached I would in 1863. It is one of the most dis- be glad to. I used to be proud of tinctive organizations transmitted the fact that I could debate for two from the days of the early mission- hours at a time with learned Mo- aries. The meeting was held in one hammedans, but now I am sorry I of the historical churches of Hilo. ever did it. If I went around as- Seventeen different topics came up serting that Jesus Christ is the in due form for treatment in the Eternal Son of God, a dozen Mo· four working days i>f the meetings. hammedans would be after me at The body was made up of 4 different once; but I now strive to tell of the races. There were present 70 love of Christ, His power to save, Hawaiians, 15 whites, 7 Japa~ese, where He will take us when life's and 6 Chinese. Three of the whites journey is over; and again and again were Portuguese. The entire on the public squares of Calcutta I official body numbered about 100, of have said after my sermon, 'This is whom 67 were ministers and evan- the truth as I see it, and while I have gelists. been speaking to you God has been M I SCELLAN EOUS working in your hearts, and if I am wrong I would have you tell me Increase of According to the so.' " Correct doctrine, he held, Christians. geographer Raven- was of comparatively little account unless the missionary could carry stein, given in the a message of love. Journal des Missions, in 1800 there were in the world 120,000,000 Ro- man Catholic Christians; in 1900, Christian Unity Mr. John R. Mott there were 200,000,000. In 1800 at the Front has just returned there were 60,000,000 Protestant Christians; in 1900 there were 195,- from an extended 000,000. Protestantism, according- visit to India, China, and Japan. ly, has increased more than three He knew the work and the workers times as fast as Roman Catholicism. from previous visits. No man has had better opportunities than he A Universal Says Bishop -Well- for studying sympathetically the Christ don, who has re- entire force of Protestant missions cently I' es i gne d in these great Oriental empires. Mr. Mott lays especial emphasis on from the See of Calcutta: "The the movement toward unity and missionary spirit is the life-blood of cooperation among Christian forces the Church. Missions are the im- as one which inspires great hope perialism of Christianity. They for increasll1g success in missions. expand the minds, the hearts, the Their first business is to demonconvictions of Christians. Of all strate the superiority of their faith visions of the future the vision of a over that of other religions. But universal Christ is surely the if Baptists on missionary ground grandest and the best. In the spend their strength in persuading evangelization of the world the Presbyterians to be immersed and Church at home will learn soon les- not to have their children baptized, sons if she teachers others."

Do Not Argue In one of Bishop if Methodists dcvote themselves to or Ridicule Thoburn's address- win n i n g Congregationalists to es at Toronto, he come into an organization under , urged the preaching of a simple bishops and presiding elders, and message. "Don't argue," s(Lid he, if Episcopalians stand against all

the other bodies on the ground that in the dispensaries, and secured the ministers of these denomina- grants from the government for a l tions have not been ordained ac- medical service for the prevention cording to the Scriptural teaching, of diseases prevalent in Southern then they are all the while demon- India. But with all his mUltiplied strating to those of other religions labors in this direction he ever kept .and of no religion that thei~ differ- at the front the spiritual work of ences are at least of as great impor- the missionary. He spent large tance as the winning of the world sums bequeathed him in the work to Christ. And that is as much as of the mission, and was himself a to confess that their mission is of wonderful example of self-devotion no great importance anyway. By to the divine Master. the pressure of necessity the Chris- tian churches which have been Rev. Dennis On January 25th planted in foreign lands are moved to stand together. In no other way Osborne. of occnrred the death can they justify their mission to these countries. – Congregation- India of Rev. Dennis alist. Osborne, preRiding International Missionary Union.- The nineteenth annual meeting elder of the Methodist Church for of the International Missionary Union will be held in Clifton the Bombay District. He was an Springs, N. Y., June 4-10, 1902. All foreign missionaries of evan- Eurasian, sometimes called an Angelical boards are eligible to membership and entitled to free enter- glo-Indian, and was converted untainment. Further information can be secured by addreseing Mrs. ,V der the preaching of ilJiam C; C. Thayer, Clifton Springs, N. Y. Taylor, at Lucknow, in Jauuary, DEATH NOTICES 1871. Soon afterward he resigned Dr. Chester. A cable despatch of India fro m Mad u I' a , his appointment as Assistant Sec- March 27th, an- retary in the Public Works Departnounces the death of Dr. Edward Chester, for 43 years a missionary ment, Northwest Provinces, joined of the American Board. He was born in New York City in 1828, and the ~Iethodist Episcopal Church, was graduated from Union Theological Seminary, graduating there and became one of the most effecin 1857. Having obtained a medical edueation, he sailed for his mil'i'- tive preachers in the India Mission. sion field, arriving at Madura in May, ]859. Possessed of remark- For 22 years he was a presiding able physical and intellectual vigor, Dr. Chester did excellent service in elder. He opened up work in many departments. He was in charge of the mission hospital and Allahabad and Mussoorie, and has dispensary at Madura. He trained native men as physicians and agents represented the India Church in the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church. He was very successful in evangelistic services. He is the author of a volume entitled" India's Millions."

Rev. Dr. The Rev. Henry A. Tupper. of Tupper, D.D., died Richmond at his home in Richmond, Va., March 27th, in his seventy-fourth year. For 25 years he was Corresponding Secretary of the Foreign Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Convention. Un- til recently Dr. Tupper has occu- pied the chair of Biblical History at Richmond College.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1902

OF THE MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE WORLD FOR

This table includes only Missions to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, and so they omit work done in non-Catholic Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in the United States. The figures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and relate in the main to 1901, though sometimes the year includes a part of 1900. The aim has been to leave the fewest possible blanks, and hence where official figures were not at hand, conservative estimates have heen made, based upon former reports.-REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

~~~ 8 ~~~ :.g n . z.e.iQ)~.~5r;~:; .~~rtl .;!; -.1i.J ?; ~ ~~ :.!,i.~… <'-< 31l "Om 3 .r ~ :§~ S O I'" ~" i ]~ +"lo:~§ – ~~0 :;;~ U " rJ:J .~ ~ g 'il "0 ~-~_ Countries in which Mission. NAMES OF SOCIETIES S are Sustained s0 'Z'ijJ :: ~ ~. _~_O_"~I–~_–I–I—–<-~—-__:—–I'—-.———–_ o~ ~. _____ ,___ – __ American Board……… '" . …… .. … … .. .. 1810 $697,371 167 4 168 182 521 240 3,483 4,004 1,306 50,892 4,551 143,688 1,255 62,188 South Africa, Turkey, India, China, Japan, 1,444 Micronesia, Mexico, Spain, Austria. Baptist Missionary Union . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1814 628,460 1 160 10 184 102 456 295 3,232 3,688 1,432 112,163 6,553 158,387 Southern Baptist Convention.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1845 156,083 ' 46' 166 1,009 20,000 35 36,428 Burma, India, China, Japan, Africa, France, o 45 11 102 41 171 273 ~,773 96 Spain, Philippines.

Free Baptist…………. " ….. .. …. ….. . . .. 183.~ 40,476 7 1 8 11 27 8 71 98 14 815 74 1,800 939 China, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Brazil. Cuba.

3,332 India (Southern Bengal).

Seventh-Day Baptists.. ………… .. . .. … . … 1847 12,000 1 1 I 2 6 o 11 17 2 58 7 100 6 170 China (Shanghai).

Christian (Disciples). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1875 162,151 41 3 35 17 96 40 161 257 73 2,442 368 6,000 31 2,522 India, China, Japan, Turkey, Philippines.

American Christian Convention.. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 18S6! 8,500 7 o 3 8 13 1 12 25 23 348 26 1,000 o o Japan (Tokyo, etc.).

Protestant Episcopal…… _……………… _ 183.'5 I 320,024 88 15 83 113 8~51 516 62~ 261 5,224 230 12,000 104 4,493 Africa, China, Japan, Haiti, Greece, Alaska.

Society of Friends………. … . . .. . .. .. … .. .. 1871 49,514 17 12 19 24 72 6 128 200 63 1,808 175 5,580 38 1,462 Mexico, Alaska, Jamaica, China, Japan.

Lutheran, General Council. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1869 20,000 6 o 4 41 14 1 138 152 210 2,580 75 5,760 118 2,780 India (Madras).

Lutheran, General Synod…….. …………. 1"37 48,183 14 o 9 7 30 o 452 48'2 432 6,817 330 20,586 213 6,108 India (Madras), West Africa.

Methodist Episcopal, North… , ……….. , … 1819 1,176,263 250 14 224 228 716 499 5,312 6,028 710 95,260 5,600 262,350 1,420 62,838 China, Korea, Japan, India, Africa, Bulgaria. ]00 Mexico, South America, Philippines. Methodist Episcopal, South……. . .. … . … .. 1846 449,064 82 70 78 2291 100 257 486 220 10,959 856 18,000 3,195 China, Japan, Mexico, Brazil.

Free Methodist……………. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1882 22,938 4 5' 4 14 o 13 27 12 99 40 150 5 280 India, South Africa, St. Domingo.

lIIethodist P~otestant. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1888 15,199 4 5 o 10 7 16 26 30 453 85 1,000 2 135 Japan (Yokohama).

Wesleyan Methodist……………………… 1890 7,000 3 o 2 1 6 o 3 9 1 20 o 50 1 20 Africa (Sierra Leone).

Presbyterian, North………………….. , … 1837· 935,187 241 58 241 170 710 175 1,841 2,551 1,299 41,559 4,481 110,000 718 25,910 India, China, Japan, Korea, Africa, Syria, Presbyterian, South……………………… 1861 185,018 62 9 59 89 169 12 103 272 171 4,571 1,010 Persia, Spanish America, Philippines. 9,680 2~ 1,037 China, KO/;.ea, Japan, Africa, Greece, Italy, Cumberland Presbyterian. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1820 29,079 9 2 7 7 25 7 28 53 14 830 Mexico, Brazil.

90 1,500 3 200 Japan, Korea, Mexico, Indians.

Reformed Presbyterian (Covenanter)……… 1856 25,839 8 o 8 8 24 2 38 62 16 302 18 800 16 611 – Northern Syria, Asia Minor, Cyprus, China.

Reformed Presbyterian (General Synod)…… 1836 4,500 3 o 2 o 5 8 57 62 20 1,130 170 2,000 8 320 India (Northwest Provinces).

Associate Reformed Presbyterian, South….. 1874 8,779 4 o 3 3 1~~ 7 11 21 17 302 34 1,000 4 90 Mexico (Tampico, etc.). 34 35 1 44 464 577 United Presbyterian…………….. ……… 1859 162,728 37 7 41'>1 8,691 998 25,000 299 20,694 Egypt, India (Northwest Provinces).

RefOl'llled (Dutch)……………………….. 1832 173,204 30 5 30 26 91 31 461 552 26~ 4,961 879 12,000 190 7,345 India, China, Japan, Arabia."

Reformed (German) ……………………… 1878 35,895 9 1 8 4 22 32 40 62 53 2,025 344 6,000 2 189 Japan (Tokyo, Sendal, etc.).

German Evangelical Synod… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1883 16,406 7 2 5 -1 15 o 72 87 17 1,200 15 2,000 11 1,100 India (Central Provinces).

Evangelical Association. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1876 9,086 2 o o 2 4 8 83 37 21 890 95 1,700 1 8 p'apan (Tokyo, Osaka).

United Brethren in Christ………………. 1853 21,000 16 o 16 o 32 a:1 3 57 75 3,200 210 6,000 8 600 Japan, West Africa. 22 Canada Baptist…………………………… 1873 46,392 23 1 16 52 11 368 73 4,644 573 9,000 99 2,049 India (Telugus).

Canada Congregationalist. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1881 7,845 1 2 2 2 7 o 5 12 5 49 6 100 4 625 Africa (West Central).

Canada lIIethodist….. . .. .. . ……. .. … . ….. 1873 186,255 60 5 65 o 130 41 91 221 243 8,127 430 10,000 48 1,400 Japan (Tokyo), Indians.

Canada Presbyterian. .. .. … . …… … .. . .. … 1844 141,094 45 18 1 4.~ 44 150 5 142 292 170 3,368 341 10,000 79 5,171 China, India, New Hebrides, West Indies, Twenty other American Societies…………. …… 432,640 60 172 97 160 489 29 835 1,324 208 2,780 325 6,000 125 12,890 Formosa. 4,304 1,640 119,493 23,011 Totals for America……………………. -:-:-:-:-:-: ~,173 1,620 -s481,4581,219 7,958 '397,340 34,308 —-;0,031 6,509 ~,995 Baptist (England).·· .. · ………………….. 1 1792 491,200 135 0 104 6 2451 27 1,110 1,355 1,011 53,882 1,206 110,000 652 18,519 India, China, Palestine, Africa, West Indies. 167 London Society (L. M. S.) ………………… 1795 730,650 417 36 168 67 438 879 5,811 6,249 1,357 58,059 7,329 182,710 1,876 76,292 China, India, Africa, Madagascar, Polynesia. 462 Church Society (C. M. S.)……………… , . .. 1799 1,550,000 38 149 354 340 1,260 377 7,896 9,156 588 76,370 R,142 281,584 2,387 104,755 Persia, China, Japan, India, Africa, North America, etc. Propagation Society (S. P. G.) …. _………… 1701 535,138 o 1,638 1,750 130 2,100 188 3,138 5,138 2,700 45,000 2,570 148,000 870 38,000 India, China, Japan, Malaysia, Africa, West Universities' Mission …………………….. 18.'59 146,720 196 22 1 49 110 13 216 826 78 3,743 700 11,000 103 Indies, etc. 9 4,372 Africa (Lake Nyasa and Zanzibar). 27 SoCiety of Friends. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1867 96,920 18 81 27 24 82 o 969 1,051 21,4 2,725 240 8,000 264 19,521 Palestine, India, China, Madagascar. 21 Wesleyan Society………………………… 1816 657,230 32 18 121 55 388 168 3,409 3,797 2,714 48,748 1,333 150,000 1,091 73,244 India, China, Africa (West and South), West 75 Indies. Methodist New Connection ……………….. 185~ 30,010 26 01 6 o 15 9 135 150 217 3,416 75 7,000 41 110 584 China (Shantung, Tientsin). 147 United Methodist Free Churches… .. .. ….. .. 1837 57,170 47 11 14 2 54 6 6 60 26 10,555 320 24,000 23 1,620 China, Africa, Australia. 166 Welsh Calvinistic………………………… 1841 39,890 94 3 14 7 il2 11 256 298 393 4,701 643 19,473 215 7,269 N. E. India, France (Brittany). 83 Presbyterian Church of England ………. , … 1847 111,000 58 17 :1 28 92 24 319 411 234 7,159 667 12,000 130 1,800 India, China, Malaysia, Formosa. 46 24 Prebyterlan Church of Ireland. .. .. . .. . . .. .•.. 1840 121,930 147 29 114 5 419 588 116 2,763 278 5,000 136 1,820 China, India (Gujerat), Syria. 15 China Inland Mission …………………… " 1865 266,825 125 252 275 209 807 20 683 1,490 250 7,683 280 15,000 85 1,200 China (Fifteen Provinces). 97 Established Church of Scotland. . …… .. . . … 1829 237,420 65 19 27 66 123 10 639 747 180 2,687 355 7,873 259 15,989 India, East Africa, Palestine. 157 42,133 168,532 968 United Free Church …………………….., 1843 56~,815 524 86 114 96 406 38 2,363 2,769 826 26,230 I 50,000 1,122 57,677 India, Africa, Arabia. Palestine, New Heb- 3,454 rides, China, Japan, West Indies. Other British Societies………………………. .. 1,386,463 5,074 273 178 680 1,278 74 3,840 5,118 540 1,256 1,215 33,800 Paris Society……………………………. [1822 270,280 18 43 15 123 42 3CO 423 45 14,960 423 25,000 198 12,080 Africa (South and West), Tahiti, Madagascar; Basel Society… .. . . .. . .. . .. .. . .. .. . .. .. .. . . … 1815 324,120 63 149 9 387 44 1,043 1;430 552 21,871 747 43,500 519 19,987 South India, China, West Africa.

Berlin Society…………………………… 1824 142,612 15 93 13 215 4 217 212 276 16,226 1,251 87,293 125 8,BOO Africa (East and South), China.

Gossner :Society. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1836 45,650 o 22 5 60 18 577 577 57 15,590 380 40,000 200 3,640 India (Ganges, Chota Nagpore).

Hermannsburg Society… . .. . .. .. .. . .. .. .. . … 1854 . 101,810 o 47 o 125 o 286 411 149 27,240 1,039 54,123 130 7,245 India, South Africa, New Zealand.

Leipsic Society.. .. . .. . .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. . .. . .. … 1836 149,894 6 40 5 97 22 720 817 219 8,830 20,918 269 8,061 South India, Burma, British and Germall'

lIIoravian Church………………………… 1732 172,554 29 167 18 361 21 1,959 2,320 201 96,877 470 East Africa.

32,028 1,580 23,998 South Africa, Australia, South America, West Indies. Eskimo, l'ibet. , North German Society…………………… 1836 38,302 1 11 7 34 3 55 89 35 1,565 128 3,000 38 1,296 West Africa, New Zealand.

Rhenish Society (Barmen) ………………… 1829 168,738 5 110 17 257 26 1,422 1,676 347 83,560 2,011 82,445 340 15,269 Africa. East Indies, New Guinea, China.. 28 199 2,340 Thirteen Other German Societies………….. 1….. . 147,132 o 74 10 142 341 255 4,270 235 8,000 42 o 81 Ten Netherlands Societies………………………, 124,126 4 12 30 280 331 230 5,041 110 9,000 950 47,500 Eight SC&.Ildinavian Societies………………….. . 366,364 28 97 59 341 84 2,058 2,899 1,122 89,097 3,441 75,000 890 45,000 Societies in Asia, Africa, Australia, etc.. . . . .. . …. . 866,305 231 171 230 1,156 370 18,320 19,476 4,3:l7 314,550 12,140 500.000 2,560 162,000 Totals for Europe. Asia. etc…………… …… $9,946,793 2,974 4,284 2,194 13,090 2,523 59,472 69,140 19,199 929,182 50,847 2,195,428 16,983 812,242 TOTALS FOR CHRiSTENDOM…………… ….. $16,174,966 3,322 5,742 3,413 17,467 4,169 78,965 92,151 27,157 1,326,522 85,155 3,145,459 23,442 1,089,237 Missionary Review of the World Old Series JANUARY New Series VOL. XXV. No.1 { VOL. XV. No. 1 .. LO, I AM WITH YOU ALWAYS"

The Captain of the Lord's Host and the Missionary Campaign BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF The great command of Christ and the great commISSIOn of the Church are coupled with a promise than which there is no greater: "Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the consummation of the age."

Those four words, "I AM WITH YOU," are perhaps more frequently found in the Scriptures than any others, and, at every great crisis or turning-point in the history of believers, from Abram to Paul. When the father of the faithful was called out from Charran; when Jacob left Bethel, when Isaac was going to Padan Aram, Moses to Pharaoh, Joshua against Midian, and Solomon was assuming the kingdom; when Isaiah and Jeremiah and Ezekiel were undertaking the prophetic office-this great Jehovah promise was their stay and strength. It was repeated to Paul the Apostle, and was the consolation of Christ Himself: "He that sent me is with me."

In this particular case the promise takes a unique form, literally, I, WITH YOU, AM. The pronoun and verb, which together form the mysterious name of Jehovah, are separated so as to take in between them the two words which concern the messenger whom He sends forth. As this is the only instance of such order and arrangement, we can not think it an accident. It is as tho God literally took the disciple who acts as' His ambassador into His embrace, and stretched about him the everlasting arms of His presence. He says: "Be fearless and calm, for I with you am. I go before you as vanguard; I follow after you as rere-ward."

The Acts of the Apostles, which immediately follows the Gospel narratives, is the proof that the promise was literally fulfilled in apostolic times. Modern missionary history is a later exhibition of the fact of the continued presence on the field of the invisible Captain of the Lord's Host.

This promise means three things: first, the personal presence. of Jesus Christ, as Oaptain, with His missionary company; secondly, this presence continued to the full end of the age; and, thirdly, this presence affecting every day's details; in other words, a Divine providence over the whole work of missions, through the entire age of thE, Gospel dispensation, and extending to every event of every dayapparent adversity and prosperity, disaster and success, all equally under control, and equally part of the working out of the promise.

CHRIST IN THE DAYS OF THE APOSTLES The Book of the Acts shows how this promise was fulfilled, during the period of one generation. The history covers about as much tim~ as the Gospel record-thirty-three and one-half years-and records how, in that first generation after Christ's ascension, He manifested and vindicated His faithfulness and truth. As disciples went out to preach, in Judea and in Samaria and unto the nttermost parts of the earth, from first to last He who sent them was with them.

As these four words mark every great crisis, when Old Testament saints came to the parting of the ways, even so, when the Church comes to that new parting of the ways, which in itself embraces all the great steps, typified in the history of those old-time believers-the Church going out, not knowing whither, into strange lands and unto strange peoples, against myriads of foes massed in great hosts; when all these typical experiences of former days were comprised in one great experience of the new Gospel age, the great promise is renewedly given, " I with you am."

In the Acts we see at least twelve proofs of Christ's fidelity: 1. There are jour great pentecostal outpourings: among the Jews at Jerusalem, the Samaritans, the Romans in Cesarea, and the Greeks at Ephesus. These are representative outpourings, given at the inception of work among these various peoples, to indicate that the bestowment of God's Holy Spirit was equally for Jews, Samaritans, Romans, and Greeks-in other words, for the whole human race. 2. The sending forth of laborer8, as when Christ called Saul of Tarsus by name, in the ninth chapter; and when Barnabas and Saul were called by name, in the thirteenth chapter, and sent forth by the Holy Spirit on the first great missionary tour. 3. The pre-adaptation of laborers for their work. Christ said of Saul, "He is a chosen vessel," and He told him that he had been prepared for this work, as a vessel is prepared by the potter, whose hand molds the clay on the wheel for his purpose. Jesus Christ shows His presence in the work by fitting the laborers in advance, and often unconsciously to themselves, for the work unto which they are called. Then He gives direction to the workers. as when Paul was forbidden to go into Bithynia, and called to Philippi by a vision of the man of Macedonia. 4. The Lord is also seen opening doors. When Saul and Barnabas

"LO, I AM WITH YOU ALWAYS"

returned from their first missionary journey they gathered the Ohurch together at Autioch and rehearsed how that the Lord had opened the doors of faith to the Gentiles. They told the same story on their way to Jerusalem, and to the council there; never claiming that they opened a door by any skill, personal, social, or political.

5. Again the Lord gave courage in the hour of danger, as when the apostles, threatened with death by the Sanhedrim if they should continue to preach in His name, went to their own company, and, lifting up their voices with one accord, said, "Now, Lord, grant that Thy servants may in all boldness speak Thy word, by stretching forth Thy hand to heaL" He exhibited His presence among them and encouraged and emboldened them by shaking the place where they were together, and then by giving them great power both over the souls and bodies of men.

6. When Stephen came to the hour of martyrdom he was permitted to look up· and see Jesus Ohrist "standing." Why standing? He is represented as having taken His seat at the right hand of the throne of God, after having ascended up on high; but Stephen saw Him standing as his advocate and defender, as if He was so aroused by what was going on on earth that He had risen from off the seat of power and stood there by the throne of God specially to encourage that first martyr.

7. All through the Acts we perpetually have answered prayer. Ten days of supplication, and Pentecost; Peter's prayer on the housetop, and a vision of the sheet let down; prayer by the Ohurch for Peter in prison, and his marvelous deliverance; Paul's prayer, and a vision at Oorinth. Over and over again all through this wonderful history Jesus Ohrist appears in answer to prayer, in some cases personally, as to Paul in Oorinth: "Fear not; I have much people in this city. No man shall set on thee to hurt thee. I am with thee."

8. Jesus manifests His presence in the ingathering of converts. Three thousand on the day of Pentecost; shortly after the men were about five thousand; then a great multitude of priests obedient to the faith; and so convert after convert, the most conspicuous being Saul of Tarsus, himself turned to the Lord by the literal presence and appearance of Jesus Ohrist.

9. Marked deliverances manifested Ohrist as present with His Ohurch, such as that remarkable deliverance of the apostles from prison when the angel of the Lord opened the doors and said," Go, and speak in the temple all" the words of this life; " and Peter's rescue from four quaternions of soldiers, when his chains fell off and the iron gate opened before'him of its own accord; and Paul's salvation from shipwreck, with all that sailed with him, after another appearance of God to him.

10. In sorne cases j~tdgment manifested Ohrist's presence. Ananias

and Sapphira were struck dead, and Peter expressly says, "Thou hast not ~ied unto men, but unto God." He felt himself only a representative of the Master. 'rhen, in the twelfth chapter, a great manifestation of judgment, when Herod, who had destroyed James and was proposing to behead Peter, glorified himself and not God, and was immediately eaten of worms and gave up the ghost. So, also, Elymas, the sorcerer, was struck blind for attempting to mislead and pervert the Roman deputy.

11. General signs and wonders were wrought by Jesus Ohrist. For example, the remarkable story, in tho nineteenth chapter, of the magicians of Ephesus so wrought upon by the Word of God that they brought their books, containing their incantations and magioal formulas, by whioh they imposed upon the credulity of the people, and then burned them in the presence of all men. The price of those books was probably about ten thousand dollars, an immense fortune in those days, one Roman penny being the hire for a day's labor. No wonder the writer of the Acts says, "So mightily grew the word of God and prevailed."

12. Christ showed His presenoe in the daily administration of affairs in His Ohurch. For example, notioe His individual care over converts. A eunuch is going down to Ethiopia. An angel is brought on the scene, with the Spirit of God and the evangelist Philip, all cooperating to bring one inquiring soul to God. In the next ohapter Ohrist appears to Saul of Tarsus and converts the aroh perseoutor. In the tenth chapter an angel and the Spirit of God deal with Oornelius and with Peter, heaven and earth oombining under the leadership of Jesus Ohrist to bring one individual soul to the knowledge of salvation.

'rhus the whole twenty-eight chapters of the Acts record Christ's manifold fulfilment of His promise: "Lo, I am with you."

CHRIST IN THE NINETEE.NTH CENTURY The nineteenth century furnished many indications that modern mission history has been a oontinuation of the Acts of the Apostles and a new fulfilment of our blessed Lord's promise, " I with you am."

There have been new Pentecosts-upward of a hundred outpourings of the Holy Ghost through the century past-whose general features are parallel to the developments of the Aots; 1ut seven great outpourings have been oalled "the miracles of missions."

In Tinnevelli, for instance, God gave in the first year of the century a remarkable outpouring, whioh, in a sense, has been oontinuous until the present day, so that this distriot in India is perhaps most thoroughly pervaded and transformed by the Gospel. Whole villages have turned to God, and old heathen temples been ohanged into Ohristian places of worsh.ip. In one instance the people in a village of

"LO, 1 AM: WITH YoU ALWAYS!!

a.bout fifteen hundred desired to turn it into a Christian settlement, a.nd the Brahman that presided over the villagers called them together and said: "Let us have no difference of opinion here. If you are ready to move together, move. We will have no schism; but I will not find fault even if you change your temple into a Christian place of assembly;" and they did. The stone step into that church is a heathen idol, turned face downward.

A wonderful work took place in Hilo, in the Sandwich Islands, under Titus Coan, a simple Gospel preacher with about one hundred and fifty miles of coast-line, over which he toured as an evangelist and pastor. As the people began to wake up under his visits and preach- ing, he found that he could not take care of these people in this desultory way, and so he established a three years' camp-meeting, and they came to him instead of his going to them. About ten thousand assembled around Hilo. 'l'hey erected little places of abode, and pre- pared to cook food and to manufacture baskets; and if at any time of night or day the signal was sounded, they would crowd the churches to rcpletion. So mightly did God work that at times Mr. Coan had to stop preaching. The sobbing, crying, and groaning, and the mani- festation of the Holy Spirit, were such that he could not be heard, and at times could not go or:. preaching, but prayed silently to God to carry on this great work. He baptized nearly two thousand people in the course of a few months, all being carefully examined as to the. proof that they had truly received Jesus Christ.

William A. B. Johnson spent seven years in Sierra Leone. He was a humble German, with only a common school education. The Church Missionary Society wanted a man for these refuse blacks, gathered in from the holds of slave-ships when Britain made this a kind of dumping-ground. He was warned, "They are the worst· people on the earth;" but he said, "That is where I want to go, where no one else will." He found an awful state of immorality, everything that was bad. He began to preach the simple Gospel. Inside of eighteen months he could not sit on his piazza, night or day, without hearing a group of people gathered under the trees shouting praises to Jesus for salvation, or others praying that He would be their Savior and give them eternal life. He lived only seven years at Sierra Leone, and died at sea, his eyes being closed by the first convert of her tribe, yet that whole community had been tranformed, every trade being represented among those blacks. No relic remained of their former heathen orgies. The whole community was gathered in, and they had their _own missionary society. They could not be kept from going to Church' even by floods; they would take off their clothes and put them on their heads .and swim across the streams, and then dress again and go on. When they could not get to meeting they would bring their offering next time, so that there should be no falling off of funds.

Many other examples might be added, and have been cited in these pages. In no single field of missions, since the last century began. has the Gospel been faithfully preached on spiritual lines, by spirituai men and women, without a pentecost of power. Sometimes it has been seven years before there was one convert, sometimes, as in Tahiti, fourteen years, and in one memorable instance, as in Australia, five times seven years; and when Nathaniel Pipper, first of the Australian aborigines, was brought to Christ, the event was so striking that a public meeting, over which the mayor presided, was called to give thanks. Everywhere Jesus Christ has fulfilled His promise, "I am with you," in spiritual outpouring.

His presence is also seen in the selecting, preparing, and sending forth of laborers into His harvest. Often these selected workers have not gone to the field to which they expected to go. Carey inclined to the South Seas because he had become so interested in thcse islands through Cook's voyages, but he went to India. Livingstone planned to go to China, but he went to Africa. Judson planned to go to India, but he went to Burma. Some manifest reason has only afterward been seen why God directed them to some other field than that which they had selected.

In modern missionary history there appear remarkable evidences of preadaptation. In nature this is one of the great arguments for a God. In a cocoon the legs, antenme, and wings of the future butterfly are all folded up within the skin of the caterpillar. The caterpillar could know nothing about its future, for it was born as a worm and lived on refuse; but at a certain point in its history it enfolds itself up in this covering and passes through a change, coming out no longer to crawl, but to fly, henceforth to feed on honey-an entirely different creature; yet all the preparations for this future life in the air are to be found in the caterpillar when it could have had no forecast of what was to come.

So in missionary history there is a Divine preadaptation of men for their work. John Williams was an iron-monger. When he first went to the South Seas he found there a ship which three years before had been laid on the keel, but had never been completed, because no one understood how to work with metals. This vessel was necessary to his evangelistic and itinerating tours, and he was the man to complete it. He did not know why he was trained as an iron-monger, but God did, and all this previous preparation came into play.

The century past furnishes no more conspicuous instance of Divine foresight and election for service than Verbeck, of Japan. Just at the crisis of its history Verbeck was sent to this island empire. He was a man of no country; born in Holland and trained in the United States, he was ready to be identified with Japan. He had no political

"LO, I AM WITH YOU ALWAYS"

alliances and could be accused of no political ends or aims, and could identify himself as fully with Japau as if born and bred there. Had he allowed his good deeds to be proclaimed or the work that he was quietly doing to be trumpeted, it would have come to the ears of the Japanese inquisition, and his voice would have been silenced, and his work stopped, and his converts pflrsecuted, if not beheaded; but he was so modest and retiring that he would neither tell his own deeds nor let anybody else. Then, again, he was singularly versatile. He could talk in five languages-a born linguist and translator-and could therefore contribute to the translation of the Bible and of necessary books. He had singular tact, was an educator, a scientist, and an engineer. At this particular crisis there was probably not another man in the world equally adapted for the work that was put before him. He did not know of his own fitness, but God did. The Potter had prepared a particular vessel for His uses.

As to the opening of doors, when Oarey proposed to go to India there was scarcely a door in the world that was open,and he could scarcely get a footing even in India except as an indigo planter. The right of the merchant gave the right of residence, and so the opportunity to teach; but with great difficulty he obtained a footing there at all. The islands of the sea were inhabited by cannibals. Ohina was literally walled around, excluding foreigners. Japan had been sealed for two hundred years, owing to the reaction against Roman Oatholic intrigue. Korea was a hermit nation up to 1884, when it was opened through Dr. Allen and his medical treatment of the king's nephew. Almost the whole world, at the opening of the nineteenth century, seemed closed to missionary effort; now it is accessible. Between 1853 and 1858 seven great peoples became open to Protestant missions, embracing half of the earth's population-Japan, through Commodore Perry and the treaty with the United States; Ohina, under new treaties made in 1854; India, by the mutiny in 1857; Oentral America, under Benito Juarez, overthrowing the priesthood and confiscating the church property; Turkey, Papal Europe, Africa-a result which could not have been brought about in centuries by any ordinary political or commercial measures.

Ohrist has still given boldness to His people. Dr. Schauffier, for instance, when a Russian official said to him, "My imperial master, the czar, will never allow P·rotestantism to set foot in Turkey," calmly replied, "My imperial Master, Ohrist, will never ask the Emperor of Russia where He may set His foot or plant His kingdom." In 1851, when Sultan Mahmud in Turkey ordered the expulsion of all the missionaries, Oyrus Hamlin said to William Goodell, " We have got to leave; the sultan has issued an edict, and the British ambassador and the American consul say it is no use to resist." But Goodell replied: "Hamlin, the Sultan of the universe 'can change all this."

So they gave themselves to prayer. Next day Sultan Mahmud died. Six days before this there had been a great defeat of the Turkish forces; on the ninth of Augnst following there was a con~agration that destroyed between three and four thousand dwellings. Here within thirty days was a defeat at Aleppo, the death of the sultan, and the great conflagration; and since Abdul Medjid came to the throne the edict of expulsion has never been mentioned, nor has there been any attempt to enforce it.

As to the martyrs, no decade of years has been without one or more, and the century closed with the blackest page in all the annals of modern missions in the Boxer uprising in China. But every instance of martyrdom has been also one of Divine interposition and superintending Providence. The shells of the Chinese gunners, which were attached to time fuses, were fired so unskilfully that they went through the walls of the compound and exploded outside, doing little harm. If they had exploded inside, it would have been almost impossible to occupy those premises; and if the Chinese had not sent a number of their best gunners elsewhere, or the missionaries had not been led to gather in supplies of food early in the siege, and had not been directed by God where they could find stores of rice and other provisions, or had there not been a temporary cessation of hostilities, for no known cause, for about ten days before the final raising of the siege, or had the relieving army come twenty-four hours later, the sacrifice of life would have been terrible. Hev. F. D. Gamewell, who had charge of the fortifications in the siege of Peking, was the one man trained as a military engineer; he was just about to go away on his furlough when the siege began, and so he stayed with his beleaguered and endangered brethren, and became to them a sort of generalin-chief, to whom the safety of those besieged missionaries and of thousands of native converts was perhaps due more than to any other one man. Who kept him there just at that time? Who had given him that engineer training, the use of which he never knew until he was in the midst of the siege?

Has the Lord Jesus manifested Himself in answer to prayer throughout this century? Let the story of Budapest and the Jewish mission there answer. The Archduchess Dorothea, brought out of the Homan Catholic faith into unconscious Protestantism by reading her Bible, prayed God to send -some one to Budapest especially for the, large neglected Jewish population gathered there. Mr. Wodrow, an obscure man in Glasgow, recorded in his diary his prayer for the establishment of missions among the Jews; and the Church of Scotland sent out four men, Drs. Black and Keith, with Bonar and McCheyne, to go on a tour and see where Jewish missions ought to be established, and they left out Hungary because of the expected opposition from the Hungaritm government. At Jerusalem, Dr. Black fell

"LO, I AM WITH YOU ALWAYS"

from his camel, and they had to take the most direct homeward route by way of Budapest, where Dr. Keith was taken sick with cholera. At this time the Archduchess Dorothea awoke at night, and God seemed to say to her, "The parties are here that are going to establish a mission." She inquired, and found there were three or four Scotch- men in town, detained there by one of their number who was danger- ously ill. She went to the bedside of the stranger and ministered to his wants; then, as he became better, told him of her longings and prayers~ and of the state of the Hungarian Jews. The result was that one of the largest missions established was at Pesth. Look at the leading of God. Two supplicators, one in Glasgow, and the other at Budapest, a committee to explore for Jewish missions, designedly leaving out Hungary and God designedly putting it in; one man falls from a camel and hurts himself, another is taken ill of the cholera and has to tarry; and so a prayer in Glasgow and a prayer in Budapest, going up to God, bring about Christian missions in Budapest.

A word about Divine judgments. The remarkable occurences in Turkey already mentioned in connection with the edict of expulsion illustrates this point. The Armenians who incited those persecutions were the greatest sufferers from the calamities that occured.

When Napoleon, in 1812, proposed his conquering career in Russia, the Russian ambassador said to him, "Sire, remember that man proposes, but God disposes." Napoleon, in his arrogance, answered, "I want your master to understand that I am he that proposes, and I am he that disposes." What II challenge to the Almighty! God did not stir from His throne, but sent one of the smallest messengers, a snowflake, to punish the blasphemer. Napoleon retreated from Moscow. He had already lost one hundred thousand men by sickness and war, and when he forsook his retreating army he had Lut twenty-five thousand soldiers left; and the officials reported to the Emperor of Russia that they had buried 213,516 French corpses and 95,816 dead horses to prevent pestilence. The arrogant Corsican found that there was a God in heaven, who, whatever man proposes, Himself does dispose.

One of the greatest revelations of God in the century has to do with African slavery. Between the years 1871 and 1889 some of the greatest apparent disasters occurred in the history of modern missions by way of martyrdoms and the deaths of invaluahle men. Patteson, in 1871, . died in Melanesia, the five wounds on his body inflicted for five victims kidnapped from the island of Nikapu. In 1873, Livingstone, virtually a martyr, died at Ilala on his knees in the little grass hut, his life apparently a partial failure. To him "the end of the geographical feat was the beginning of the missionary enterprise".; yet he had not entered upon the beginning of this his true work, for he had not reached the end of his geographical feat, and his last dying cry was

like a wail: "All that I can say in my loneliness is, may Heaven's rich blessing come down upon any man, American, Englishman, or 'l'urk, who will help to heal the open sore of the world-slavery." Then came the death of Krapf in 1881, dying on his knees like Livingstone, himself also one of the seven illustrious explorers of Africa. He had said, " Over the slain in the trenches will ad vance the hosts of God for conquest until this great African fortress is taken possession of by the Lord." Then came the death of Bishop Steere, in 1882, of the Universities Mission; of Moffatt, in 1883, one of the greatest of African missionaries; and, then, of "Chinese Gordon," in 1885, ill the Sudan, one of the best of Englishmen, followed by the martyrdom of Hannington in 1889.. The period of eighteen years, beginning with the death of Patteson, the martyr of Melanesia; and of Livingstone, the martyr of Ilala, and ending with the death of Hannington, the martyr of Uganda-surely this was a dark day for missions!

God's hand overruled all, as is seen in the subsequent history. Three weeks after Livingstone's funeral the Church Missionary Society held its missionary anniversary in Westminster Abbey. Gordon Lathrop preached his great sermon on the- revival of the dead man when he touched the bones of Elisha, and he besought the great audience seated over the very grave where Livingstone's body lies, as God's mighty army to follow Livingtone's death with conquest: "Let the whole Church touch his bones and rise to a new victory for God." Immediately came forward movements in every direction. First, Livingstone's own Scotland, by the Free Church, established a chain of missions at Lake Nyasa, and the Established Church erected its station at Blantyre, called after Livingstone's birthplace. There at the present ti,me Britain controls over five hundred thousand square miles. Then came the Gordon Memorial Mission, founded by the Dowager Countess of Aberdeen; then the setting apart of Edward Steere to the Universities Mission, in the very year of Livingstone's death, 1874. Then Stanley, who had discovered Livingstone in 1871, began his nine hundred and ninety-nine days' journey across the cont.inent, and traced out the Kongo to its source. Then came the Kongo Free State, in 1885. Then the Livingstone Inland and the Kongo Balolo Missions, both established by the Guinnesses. Events crowded fast upon one another like people that tread upon each other's heels. Livingstone died feeling in a measure that his work was a failure and beseeching people to interpose to heal the open sore of the world, and lo! within these few years came the mightiest movements that have ever taken place in the century in the way of missions. In 1879 Monsieur Coillard and his wife went to Barotsi land to identify themselves with the French missions in that country. In 1885 Chinese Gordon finished the six years of work, unequaled in the world's history for effectiveness, for the suppression of the slave trade.

THE ISLAND OF GUAM AND ITS PEOPLE

Patteson's death, in 1871, started the whole series of these events, for, having been slain by natives who sought to avenge kidnapping, his death called attention of the English and American people to this crime. Livingstone's death emphasized the effect of Patteson's death, two years before, and hence in that very year the Sultan of Zanzibar was compelled by England to close the slave-market there. Part of the ground on which it stood was bought for the Universities Mission, in the same year, and the great cathedral of the mission is erected on the very spot where used to be the slave-market, and the communion-table stands on the very site of the whipping-post! Not only so, but in 1874 Salter Price bought, in behalf of England, the site of a freed settlement at Mombassa where, whenever a slave lands, he is a free man because on British soil. Thus, within fifteen years after the death of Patteson, within thirteen years after the death of Livingstone, this greatest series of events that has ever taken place in missionary history occurred within the bounds of the African continent. He Who said, "I with you am, all the days, even to the end of the age," is thus demonstrating to the children of God that He means what He says, and that He abundantly fulfils His glorious promise.

THE ISLAND OF GUAM AND ITS PEOPLE BY REV. ~FRANCIS M. PRICE, AGANA, GUAM Missionary of the American Board The beautiful island of Guam, the largest of the Ladrone group, has a population of about ten thousand, of which Agana, the capital, has seven thousand. There are two somewhat distinct classes of people here: those of Spaniiilh blood (the so-called high-classed Chamoros), and the common people. The first class furnishes the civil officers of the government and possesses most of the wealth and intelligence, tho a large proportion of the poorer class have each his own home in Agana and a little farm in the hills. The blood of many nationalities flows in their veins, but the Malayan undoubtedly predominates and gives its character to the people. Their faces show them to be a weak race, and while many are pretty, few are fine looking. Some of the children are very attractive with their soft black eyes and olive complexions, but one seldom sees a beautiful old man or woman. The iron of the pure Gospel of Christ must be infused into their blood to impart strength to their characters and nobility to their countenances.

The language spoken in Guam is more highly inflected than those of other Micronesian isla~ds. It has personal prefixes and suffixes for the verb, distinct forms for some of the tenses and for the singular and plural of nouns. 1'he Spanish language is. used to some extent, and probably one-tenth of the people know enough Spanish for busi-

ness purposes and one-tenth of these understand it reasonably well.

The vast majority of the people speak only the Chamoro, understand- ing very few words of Spanish or English. At present everyone wants to learn English, and our tongue will doubtless supplant all others in the coutse of time.

The homes of the people are superior in many respects to those of other Micronesians, but in- ferior to those of the very poor in America. The small thatch-covered houses are set on posts three or four feet high, which have wood- Cll (often bamboo) sides and floors, and consist of two or three rooms. The better class have stone houses, cov- ered with tile or corrugated iron; many of them are neat CHAMOlO MOTHERS AND CBILDRE~ and homelike, but are gen- erally destitute of furniture, and suggest anything but comfort. Chairs are unknown and a mat spread on the floor at night serves for a bed. The women do the cooking on mud ranges; they chop their own wood, even going to the hillsides to cut and carry home bundles of sticks on their heads or shoulders. Rice and corn constitute the staple food, with vege- tables, fish, and meat for variety. . .

The Chamoros are inveterate smokers; men, women, and children smoke pipes or, if they cau afford it, immense cigars made from the native plant which, judging from the odor, can scarcely rival the Havana. Many of them chew the nut of the areca palm, the betel-nut, which is slightly intoxicating, and whose juice, mixed with lime,imparts a reddish color to the lips, and is supposed to add much to their beauty.

The clothing of the people of Guam is simple, and adapted to the climate.. For men it consists of white cotton trousers and a blouse worn outside (very neat when clean), and for the women a cotton chemise, a trailing skirt, usually of calico, and a white, thin camise, or over- waist, with low neck and large flowing sleeves. When the women go on the streets in full dress they usually wear a cotton kerchief, folded diagonally, over the shoulders, with the ends crossed and pinned over the breast and another thrown loosely.over the head. '1'he well-to-do wear clothing of richer quality. It is hard for the children to get used to the superfluous custom of wearing' clothes, and they throw them off and run about naked, in defiance of law, at every opportu- nity. One little fellow was caught by an officer and locked up over- night for venturing too far from home undressed.

THE ISLAND OF GUAM AND ITS Pli10PLE

SOME NATIVE SCHOOLBOYS IN GUAM The Chamoros are a peaceable people, not given to deeds of violence, quarreling little among themselves, and living, for the most part, in separate families. They are kind and generous, given to hospitality, and quick to return favors. When I was visiting a sick man one day I found that he had no proper food, and told him to send his boy over to my house to get a little rice. He immediately turned to the boy and said: "Catch that chicken and take it over with you." It was the only chicken he had and worth many times the value of the rice. For the most part they are tillers of the soil, but very fond of municipal life, so that farmers will go as far as ten or twelve miles to till their land and return to their homes in town rather than live in the country. Late Saturday night the men come home, spend Sunday with their families, and are off for their ranches before daylight Monday morning.

Most of the women and some of the men go to mass early Sunday morning; the remainder of the Sabbath is given to sports and trading or to the doing of odd jobs. Gambling is a passion with them, and the streets of Agana swarm on Sundays and feast-days with groups of

men and boys pitching coppers or larger coins. The natives admit that this is productive of great evil, since it deprives many families of food, and leads men to steal in order to pay gambling debts; but there is no public sentiment against it. Oock-fighting is so prevalent as to be a national.sport; it is crnel and demoralizing, restricted but not prohibited by the governor.

Drunkenness, so prevalent for- merly, is not common here now, and disorderly men, natives or marines, are very seldom seen on the streets. The liquor laws are practically prohibitory, especially for the natives, and no one can get foreign drinks without a per- mit from the governor. This permit is granted or not at his discretion, after the applicant has sworn that it is for personal use only.

Social life is, as a rule, very unclean, and the sentiment against social sins is abhorrently low.

Houses of ill repute abound~ One ClIAMORO CHILDREN-DRESSED I who was in a position to know said: "Parents even in the best families would be glad to give their daughters in temporary marriage to the officers of the navy who are married men for the time of their sojourn here." Snch a thing is not, of course, allowed in our navy.

The thirst for white blood has something to do with this, but the sad thing is that public sentiment tolerates it. There are two reasons for this. The large fees demanded for legal marriages, during the Spanish administration, compelled many to live in unlawful wedlock, and thus lawful marriage was lightly esteemed. But much more than this the immoral lives of most of the Spanish priests and officers gave a religious sanction to vice. Some of the padres had children by different women in different villages and publicly recognized them.

"They told us," said a Ohamoro, "to do as they said and not as they did."

The religious history of the island is interesting and sadly pathetic.

In 1668, Mariana of Austria, Queen Regent of Spain and widow of Philip IV., contributed 25,000 pesos from the public treasury and sent Roman Catholic missionaries to evangelize the Ladrones. Diego Luis de Sanvatores arrived in Guam with six religiosos in 1669, and so vig- orously did they prosecute their work that, according to the Spanish historian, "they taught and baptized 6,000 persons during the first

1902J THE ISLAND OF GUAlI AND ITS PEOPLE

year." Padre Diego was indefatigable in his labors, scarcely giving himself time to eat or sleep, carrying his message into all parts, instructing and baptizing multitudes, especially little children. He was slain after three years by a native chief for baptizing his child without his consent, and was posthumously honored with the title: " The Apostle of the Marianas." His associates continued the work after his death, and in the course of time all the islanders became Roman· Catholics.

Here was a fine opportunity to teach the Chamoros a spiritual religion, the pure Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ, and had they done 80 the subseql1ent history of the island would have honored the Spa n ish name; but they' chose rather to modify the mes- sage and adapt it to the low state of intelligence of the people. The re- sult is a form of heathen- ism shorn of some of its repulsive features, but still ignorant, false, and degrading. Image and picture worship are now well-nigh universal. In practically every house there is a shrine with an image or picture of Christ and Mary and some of the saints, candles are lighted before them, CHAMOROS OF THE BETTER CLASS and prostrations are made precisely as is done in heathen lands. In a little pamplet, the only book yet published in the Chamoro language, instructions are given for a pr!tyer to be recited before the image of a former priest of this island. Mary is more worshiped than Jesus, and in one of their common oaths-they are very profane-they use the names of Jesus, Joseph, and Mary in one breath.

Prayers to. ~he Virgin Mary and other saints, called the" Novena,"

are chanted by the women and children (men seldom taking any active part) for nine successive· evenings at stated times in given neighborhoods, each successive evening chanting being at a different house. The prayers are in Spanish, and, according to the chanters'

BUILDING USED FOR PROTESTANT SERVICES IN GUAM own confessions, are not understoorl by the great majority of those . using them. Of singing and prayer as known to Christian people they have little or no conception. The Carmelite Order flourishes here, and belts, blessed by the priest, are worn by nearly all the women and many of the men, with the delusion that if they have them on at death the Virgin Mary will come and take them to heaven. The Virgin Mary is practically looked upon as their savior,.and they hope for salvation not because of faith and a righteous life, or even because they try to imitate her virtues, but because of some superstitous meaning attached to a material object connected with her which the priest has blessed (for a consideration).

How can such people be moral? The fact is they are not moral in any strict sense of that word. Necessarily religion is divorced from morality, and with few exceptions the natives are liars and thieves, low in their social ideas and practises, in mortal dread of ghosts and the devil, and devoid of any of the comforts and restraints of a per- sonal religious life.

Enough has been said to show that, whatever may be said in favor of the Roman Catho~ic Church, it is not truly and thoroughly Chris- tian, and has utterly failed to lead the people to an intelligent knowledge of God and a faithful following of His Son. The Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ as taught by Him, and interpreted, under the guidance of the Holy Spirit, by an intelligent and faithful study of the Holy Scriptures, and preached by Spirit-filled missionaries, has been and is still the" power of God unto salvation" of the peoples of other islands of the Pacific, turning them from darkness to light,

THE ISLAND OF GUAM AND ITS PEOPLE

purifying and elevating social and family life, and creating a public sentiment such as is found in Christian communities all over the world. Christ alone can purify the heart.

There is evidence that not all the people of Guam have been satisfied with the spiritual food they have received; they have been hungry for better things. Prior to 1850 Bibles had been brought here, nobody knows how, possibly by whaling ships, and found their way into a few families, and were read with eagerness by the more earnest men. People long deprived of the Word of God, when once they have tasted of this Bread of Life, hunger for more, and usually are eager to have their friends partake-like other good things that are more enjoyed when shared with others. The reading of the Bible spread among the people, and finally knowl~dge of this reached the priest's ear; then priest and ruler combined to stop it. Diligent search was made for the Bibles, and three large baskets of them were publicly burned in the plaza about 1856. Some successfully hid their Bibles and have them still. One remarkable man, Jose Taitano, who has been reading the Book of books for many years, was long ago convinced that there was a better way than that he had learned from the priests, but he was perplexed. The government and the Church were against him, and it was a public misdemeanor to disobey the orders of the priests. So he waited and did nothing, only he discarded the grosser superstitions, such as the wearing of Carmelite belts and other charms and amulets, and hoped and prayed for deliverance. There may have been others like him, but for the most part the people had W!lE~ THlli J'ROTEBTANT SIIlRVICEij .utE lIEW IN GUAl!

yielded to the iuevitable, and remained subject to the priest and ruler, thinking there was no eye to pity and no arm to save.

On June 24, 1898, the Oharleston took possession of Guam for the United States, and the death-knell for political oppression and religious stultification was sounded. God's eye had pitied and His arm had brought salvation. 'Two natives of Guam who had lived many years in the United States and Honolulu, and had become earnest Christians, Joe and Luis Castino, when they heard that de- liverance had come to the i r people, were moved to return to their native island and t ell the "old, old story." On their arrival Mr. Taitano welcomed them, and with his large family of six girls and four boys openly united with them. The priest threatened them, telling them that they were still under Spanish law, and would be punished as soon as the Amer- icans left. But the Americans did not leave, and opposition only made these men more earn est. A daughter of Luis Castino, an earnest Christian of strong char- GOVERNOR SCHROEDER, GUAM acter, who had been well educated in the Honolulu schools, opened a schDol for teaching English, and has prosecuted her work with great ;patience, energy, and success. She is .a good musician, and by playing :the organ renders valuable assistance at the religious services.

Major KeIton, of the Marine Corps, associated with Q-overnor J.Jeary during his term of office, conducted services for the marines and natives, first at the barracks and later at a private house. He did much to encourage and strengthen the little band of believers. He was transferred before the missionaries arrived on the fi eld, but sent a letter, which they received at Honolulu, expressing joy that they were coming andregret that he could not be at hand to welcome them.

t~" On , November 27, 1900, the first American Protestant mission- atiesarrived in Guam, and found this little company of twelve Chris- tians. :Governor Schroeder, whose family joined him at that time, ;,had been attending the evening services with these simple worshipers, ~nd he and his family have been regular attendants at the Sunday evening services and mid-week meetings ever since. The governor is not the reconstructionist and reformer that Governor Leary was, but is a better ruler. He is deeply interested in the welfare of the people, just and honorable in the administration of his office, and of high character both in private and public life. He is a kind man, and beloved by the people.

Officers and a few of the marines also attend the evening services, and the number of the Chamoros is increasing. A young people's society, embracing in its membership all the Prot~stant Christians on the island who desire to identify themselves with Christian work, holds a meeting every Sunday evening. Some of these give conclusive evidence that they have been bol'll again.

Our difficulty now is to find a room large enough for our services. There is no available place in Agana for such services, and we await only the gift of some one interested in the Lord's work here to enable ns to purchase land and build a chapel. Our room is overcrowded and very uncomfortable in this warm climate. Many stand out on the street and listen to the singing, but we can not invite Jhem in because there is no room.

It seems to us that no people, even ·in the untouched i~lands of the Carolines, ever needed the Gospel more than these people do. The American Board is seeking to give them the Gospel, and by the side of the American flag to plant the blood-stained banner of the Son of G, od.

THE MISSIONARY OUTLOOK IN ASIA A Round-Table Discussion of the Far East SOME OF THE OPEN DOORS BY REV. W. E. WITTER, M.D. District Secretary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, Boston The American Baptist Missionary Union has never before, in all the eighty-eight years of its remarkable history, faced so many wide open doors, or received such repeated and imperative calls to enter and possess vast fields for God. Rev. W. M. Upcraft, recently returned to our West China Mission, writes: "There are many calls, and open doors were never so widely open nor so many as now. At both Yachau .and Kiating there will be baptisms (D. V.) in the eighth moon. We need help, and if you have not already sent men, is it too much to ask that some be sent at once? It is far to come and toilsome, but once herA there is unbounded opportunity and unlimited welcome." We are glad to say that a few who faced death for the sake of the Name in that region are hastening back to those unbounded opportunities and unlimited welcomes.

No more importunate calls ever came from any part of the world for the immediate thrusting in of the sickle and reaping unto life

eternal than have been coming for months from our representatives in the Philippine Islands. Rev. O. W. Briggs writes; "On a recent Sunday I baptized forty-three at J aro. We also organized our church and celebrated the Lord's Supper. There are literally hundreds· of candidates. The work is growing daily like the Ohurch after Pentecost." One of Mr. Briggs' recent letters to the rooms was accompanied by a document containing the full name, age, etc., of 7,934 people, with thirty-five headmen or chiefs who desire to abandon Rome and go over to the Protestant faith.

From the inland seas of Japan, Oaptain Luke Bickel, of our Gospel ship, writes of having reached sixty-two islands with some three hundred and fifty towns and villages, and giving their first message of the Gospel to over forty thousand souls during the last twelve months. All this work has been simply thrust upon him through the eagerness of the people to hear the Gospel.

From Burma, Assam, and Southern India and from Africa come similar appeals for more laborers with the promise of abundant harvests, and we are glad to say that individuals here and there, and numbers of our churches, are hastening to the rescue. To illustrate, we have been having special prayer in our rooms in Boston for money with which to advance our work in the Philippines, and the Lord has signally answered our intercessions by sending us an offering from a hitherto unknown friend of $2,000; an application for appointment as a missionary from a man pecularly qualified to take up the work there; the offer of $200 from a wealthy woman if a new missionary shall be sent, and $1,400 from the Pacific coast for the support of the work there on its present basis.

The outlook is as bright as the promises of God. All that is needed are eyes to see the brightness and hearts filled with the passion of the Ohrist to embrace these opportunities and rejoice in the speedy fulfilment of the irrevocable Word, " A nation in a day."

ARE MISSIONS IN TURKEY WORTH WHILE?

BY REV. HENRY O. DWIGHT, D.D. Missionary of the American Board, Constantinople Lately a question has come up many times as to the good policy of persisting in missions in the Turkish empire. Is not Turkey a Mohammedan country, impervious to Ohristian ideas? Do not the difficulties which confront missionaries there justify shaking off the dust of our feet against the land, and turning our attention to less stony fields? But we need to bear in mind the distinction between closed doors and doors that are hard to open. Jesus Ohrist lets no mere difficulty weigh when the question is of saving men and giving them manhood. The history of missions does not show that obstacles

THE MISSIONARY OUTLOOK IN ASIA

are a valid excuse for failure to persevere in the Lord's enter- prises.

If this were not true as to missions in 'l'urkey, God would not have set upon them the seal of His blessing. No other mission of the American Board has rendered such return for labor expended. Some thousands of earnest, consistent Ohristians are trying to live in Ohrist, and to labor for Him in various parts of the empire. Within a decade multitudes of the people have been moved with amazement at the brave, patient manliness shown by these Ohristians during the out- break which involved them in a bloody tragedy without hope of escape. In place of the old type of Ohristianity, which was an out- ward show and an empty name, a new type has attracted the attention of the non-Ohristian population. A distinct movement toward a better spiritual state has begun to show itself among people and priests in the Eastern Ohurch. The Bible has been put into all the languages of the country, and no other book sells so well. Had the mission press the means, it could lead and, for a long time, control the revival of literature, which is sure to come. More and more the young of all classes of the population are placed in the mission schools with avowal" by their parents of the wish to have their children learn the secret of sturdy character, and clean living. Even among the non- Ohristian part of the population some have acknowledged Jesus Ohrist as Lord 'and Master, proving that they are not impervious to Ohristian ideas.

The whole Ohurch of Ohrist should seek to comprehend the mean- ing of God's evident blessing upon this far-reaching enterprise. In the presence of any Philistine giant with a loud-mouthed challenge, the Ohristians line of action is not flight, but greater trust in the Lord of Hosts. When the disciples of Jesus Ohrist stand appalled, asking why they can not cast out the evil spirit, the Master tells them to-day, as of old, "This kind goeth not out, but by prayer." Unless we read wrongly the history and present state of this field, what is demanded of the Ohurch at home respecting the work in Turkey is increase of interest, more fervent prayer for the power of the Holy Spirit to rest upon the workers, and a determination steadfastly to press the under- taking until the end. .

THE OUTLOOK IN BURMA BY F. D. PHINNEY, RANGOON, BURMA Supt. of the Press; American Baptist Missionary Union, 1882- The outlook in Burma was never brighter. Evangelistic work never met with a more welcome reception than at the present. Buddhism is so diametrically opposite to Ohristianity that it is impossible, except under the direct influence of the Holy Spirit, to get the truth lodged in the heart of its followers. A godless religion, a vicarious

atonement unthinkable, and a Savior of mankind an impossibility, it takes much time to displace the beliefs of centuries with a belief in God, forgiveness of sins, and a Savior who died that we might live. Yet to-day the Burmans are discussing these things, and the missionary and the native evangelist have snch interested audiences as lIever before. Yet the harvest still lingers, and the cry still goes up for more laborers to be sent forth into the harvest.

Educational work progresses, and in the great majority of mission schools is distinctively Christian. The results are seen in frequent conversions of pupils, even of those from non-Christian families.

The Christian Karen commllnity, noted for its self-reliance in the matter of self-sllpport, is going on to better things, and their own foreign missionaries are proving the power of God in their work among the wild and rude Kachins of the far northern part of Bllrma; and among the Shans of the Shan country to the northeast; and away among" the dispersion" of their own race in Northern Siam.

The outlook is now more evidently true-tho not a whit more true-than when Dr. Judson said of it: "Prospects in Burma are bright as the promises of God."

AMONG THE KARENS BY REV. E. N. HARRIS, SHWEGYIN, BURMA American Baptist Missionary Union, 1893- Seldom does the principle of the reflex influence of missions on the churches sustaining them have happier illustration than in the recent history of the Shwegyin (pronounced Shway-jin, with the accent on the last syllable) Karen Mission, of Burma. For about a quarter of a century this mission has been conducted on a self-supporting basis, all the pastors, churches, and schools, including even the head school at Shwegyin tOWll, being maintained exclusively by the contributions of the native Christians, and, altho it is one of the smaller of the Karen missions, it has long been regarded as one of the most successful, considered from the point of view of the spirituality, consecration, and general efficiency of the native membership. But about three years ago, at the suggestion of the missionary, yet altogether without assistance or even supervision from him, certain mission extension plans were inaugurated for the purpose of reaching more effecti vely the heathen popUlation of the field. First the native churches selected several of their best men to start substations ~t three points outside Shwegyin and contiguous to large heathen settlements (one of them being entirely beyond the circle of the churches and so constitl!ting practically a foreign mission), and furnished the money for the purchase of land on which to locate them. Then buildings were put up, and schools started both at the three sub-stations and at such neighboring heathen villages as would receive teachers, and a vigorous evangelistic campaign organized. The result has been a remarkable gain in all departments of the work. The attendance at the town school has increased about fifty per cent., while the entire number of pupils connected with the various schools under the care of the churches has about doubled. Before the new plans were inaugurated there were forty-five churches, but now the number is fifty-three. At that time the average annual number of additions to the churches by confession was about one hundred, but last year there were one hundred and sixty-nine. While the contributions for all objects aggregated about Rs. 7,500 ($2,500) for the year 1R98-and that was thought to be a large sum for the 1,800 Ohristians in their poverty to raisefor the year 1899 it was over Rs. 10,000, and for 1900, statistics for which have recently come to hand, over Rs. 14,000, nearly a twofold increase in two years' time. It is probably safe to say that during the last three years the efficiency and prosperity of the churches and of the whole mission have doubled. Thus we see that just as missions are indispensable to the highest prosperity of our churches on the home field here in America, so missionary enterprise is indispensable to the highest prosperity of our churches on the mission field itself.

THE MISSIONARY SITUATION IN CHINA BY REV. J. FRAZER SMITH, M.D.

Canadian Presbyterian Mission, China During the past eighteen months those most interested in the spread of the Gospel have had ample cause for alarm, owing to the difficulties that have arisen in different pq.rts of the world, which have seriously interfered with the regular work of very many missionary societies. Notwithstanding this fact, a careful survey of the whole situation is most reassuring, and should convince all, and especi~lly those who rest securely on the promises of God, that never was the missionary outlook more hopeful than at the present time.

As regards the situation in Ohina, even those who have given the subject the most careful consideration, and who have the widest and most intimate knowledge of the country and the people, are much divided in opinion as to what the probable outcome may be. It should be remembered, however, that for several years past the general feeling on the part of many was that an upheaval of some kind was inevitable. The reas'on for this is not far to seek. The terrible indifference of the Ohinese; their intense pride; their obstinate ignorance; their avarice and deceit, as well as their extreme conservatism and utter contempt for anything and everything foreign, have long been recognized as almost insuperable barriers to the evangelization of that great nation. Add to this the fact that this apathetic and paralyzed condition was felt to be due, to a large extent, to the rottenriess of the whole social fabric, and you have sufficient cause, not only for the tur-

moil of the past, but also, to the extent to which the above conditions still maintain, for anxiety for the future.

At the same time it is freely admitted on all hands that China will never return to the old condition of affairs again, and so far as this is a settled fact we have great reason to thank God, and with renewed energy press on in the glorious work. Besides, there is still another outcome of the trouble in China which is most encouraging. Never before, perhaps, in so short a period of time, has the Church at home been called upon to exercise so much patience, resignation, and faith in regard to her work abroad. The imminent danger of the mission- aries of so many different denominations has deepened the spirit of . prayer in the Church at large, and has broadened the spirit of Chris- tian brotherhood which is so desirable. In this way many half-hearted Christians in the home land have become enthusiastic workers. Then the fact that so many native Christians were faithful even unto death has caused the Church of God throughout the world to believe in the power of the Gospel and the value of missionary effort as never before.

THE OUTLOOK IN NORTH CHINA BY REV. COURTENY H. FENN Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church, Peking, 1893-1900 Missionaries, business men, railroad promoters, mining engineers, all returning to their old haunts throughout the greater part of the Chinese empire; edicts of toleration and protection of foreign teachers and teaching; proclamations of educational and political reform; a consequent increasing demand-like that of 1898 and bound to be greater-for Western books, scientific training and inventions; indemni~ies for the losses of missionaries and native Christians paid locally and long in advance of the general indemnity; funeral rites for the martyrs of Paotingfu attended largely by the gentry of the place, and a new mission site presented by the gentry and people of the same city, on their own initiative, to the American Presbyterian Mission; personal letters from native officials to various Protestant missionaries, expressing their grateful appreciation of the reasonableness of indemnity claims, and the total absence of the- spirit of revenge from the negotiations in this matter; the more respectful and receptive attitude of the people toward the preaching of the Gospel in many places-all these things are U signs of the times," and afford great encouragement to those who hope that the better day for China is already dawning. It is doubtless true that there are occasional signs of continued unrest, and rumors of other gathering storms; that the empress dowager has been allowed by foreign powers to retain the supreme imperial authority, and that she is probably no more enthusiastically pro-foreign than before her humiliating flight to Hsi An Fu; that the bulk (I use the term advisedly) of Ohinese officialdom is still intensely conservative, and would like to see Ohina forever free from foreign influence; and that there are still some who are mad enough to think it possible; yet 1 believe Ohina is prepared, more than she ever has been before, for an aggressive forward movement to proclaim the pure Gospel of Jesus Ohrist as the only tonic for the weakness which has been laid bare, and the only hope for the regeneration of a nation whose hoary age has been dishonored by individual selfishness, social foulness, political rottenness, and a national pride whose self-deception has rendered it the laughing-stock of the world. Ohina's chief lack in the past has been that of vision. She was blind, yet thought she saw. At length her eyes have begun to open, after the severest operation of the ages. Now that the bandages are being removed and the optic nerve is accustoming itself to the strong light, there is hope of a cure. What Ohina is to see with this new strong vision is largely for the Ohurch in America to determine, for never so much as now has Ohina realized that America is her best friend.

THE OUTLOOK IN JAPAN BY REV. J. C. DAVISON, NAGASAKI, JAPA1J Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church The present outlook in Japan is certainly very encouraging and especially gratifying to those whose hearts have been enlisted through long years of active service on the field. The remarkable spiritual results of the recent special evangelistic efforts in connection with the Twentieth Oentury Movement furnish abundant proof of a condition favorable to even greater harvests still to come.

Directly conducive of these blessed results have been the systcmatic and united labors of missionaries, Japanese pastors, and lay workers who with earnest prayer, practical preaching, personal exhortation, and wholesale distribution of religious tl'Mts and Scripture portions seized the hour ripe for the manifestation of God's grace ready to be revealed after the patient waiting and continued seedsowing through years of icy indifference and wilful neglect, Of the more indirectly related causes may be noted: 1. The general sense of relief to the national mind resulting from the successful termination of the long-disturbing question of treaty revision, together with a pardonable complacency over the recognition by foreign nations of Japan's just merits as a naval and military power, since both have contributed in no small degree to the revival of a more cordial feeling toward foreigners, and willingness to listen to the Gospel message, 2. The present favorable opportunity for influencing the enlarged numbers of students entering our mission school, an event made

possible by reason of the changed attitude of the educational authorities on the question of religious instrnction, together with the removal of certain disabilities, to which the students of all private schools were formerly subjected.

3. The steady growth of Christian ideas manifest in the literature of the present day, the subject being kept constantly before the reading public.

4. The ad vance in self-support, far in excess of the relative growth in church-membership, and in some places even in spite of reduced numbers.

The temptation to accept more lucrative employment in secular life, consequent upon the general expansion subsequent to the war with China (1894-1895), and the issues growing out of the Boxer uprising and the acquisition of the Philippines by the United States, has resulted in a great scarcity- of encouraging candidates for the ministry, yet it is to hoped that as a result of the recent quickening efficient workers may be forthcoming in numbers adequate to the needs of the Church. God speed the day of Japan's redemption I THE OUTLOOK IN KOREA BY REV. W. B. SCRANTON, M.D.

Superintendent Methodist Episcopal Mission, Korea Korea, or rather Tai Han, the Great Han country, as they now prefer to call it, has come into the view of the world to stay. She is situated as a near neighbor to Japan, and is closing her second decade of intercourse with Western powers. During this period she has had foreign representatives continuously at her court, foreign advisers and many instructors of one sort and another in her employ and pay at the capital, and an energetic body of missionaries in the field. It is natural to ask, What impression have all these made, and what is the outlook?

At the capital the streets have been widened and lighted with electricity, and electric cars give the people some idea of the rapidity of modern progress. A steam railway connects the western port (Chemulpo) with the capital, and concession has been granted to the Japanese to lay three hundred and fifty miles of railroad from the most southern port (Fusan) to Seoul, and a further concession has been made to the French for a like length of road from the capital to the far northwest border at We-ju. These roads are but the forerunners and provoking- instruments of trade and of development of native resources.

Attempts have been made, especially aided by the Japanese, to put the Korean government on a better plane of administration, to give the country laws and better civil courts, and to open schools for general and special education. In one of the latter departments a humiliating but encouraging sign recently was an attempt on the part of some of the students to obtain redress from the government for the time and money expended without receiving the educational advantages which the government had promised to them. There is now a demand for real practical instruction along every line.

Protestant converts now number a ronnd ten thousand and more. Romanists have not been idle, and number forty·two thousand odd, as the result of not quite two hundred years of sowing and care.

What is the outlook? I answer, in the first place, it never was more encouraging than at the present. The opportunities for work, to say nothing of the needs for teaching, in all departments are far beyond the power of the force in the field.

And, second, this body of converts and adherents is now sufficiently large to affect thought and morals in the various communities where they are. Christianity has already become a force that must be reckoned with, and which will influence the further development of the country. Christianity closes markets on the Sunday, purifies the family relations, makes clean bodies and minds, brings honesty into business relations, fidelity in official positions, gives hopefulness in life, brings comfort in sorrow and victory in death. To give one illustration only: The mourners wailing, so sad and lugubrious and always present in the homes where death has entered, now has given place in all the Christian homes of the land to the singing of our Christian hymns of comfort. They use them in the services at the house, along the road as they go to the grave, and as a parting to the loved ones. Ohristianity in Korea" bringeth forth fruit as it doth in you since the day ye heard of it and knew the grace of God in truth."

The third sign of hopefulness, as I see it, is the live interest the Christians are taking in their church relations, and the sense of responsibility which is growing upon them, both in temporal and spiritual matters. We have churches where the avemge yearly contributions range from twenty-five cents to one dollar (gold) per capita.

Spiritually the people themselves are inquiring after the deeper life. The discouragements which we meet along this line are not a . ·few, but when there are individuals who are seeking after the deep things of God, such individuals in such churches furnish us great cause for rejoicing, and this is the case in many instances.

Lastly, the hardest for the missionary, but really a most encouraging condition of things, is the eagerness for instruction on the part of his flock. Their question drawer has no bottom. Their interest has no surcease, and their pursuit of the missionary never remits until from sheer physical exhaustion he has to leave the country for "'a quiet place apart" to gain the necessary relief.

MISSIONARY OUTLOOK IN INDIA BY REV. HENRY MANSELL, D.D., MUSSOORI, INDIA Missionary. of the Methodist Episcopal Mission since 1863 India, where" God has manifested His eternal power and Godhead," contains nearly three hundred million inhabitants, practically all idolators. Nine hundred years of Mohammedan misrule, intolerance, and iconoclasm could not break down idolatry which Buddhism, Jainism, and Sikhism have failed to reform.

1. What the British government has done.-More than a hundred years ago British supremacy began, bringing every influence except military and legal force against it. The government was tolerant of all religions except Ohristianity, and was an object-lesson against theocracies, and in favor of monotheism and sterling honesty and truthfulness in government. Since the government of India after the mutiny was transferred from the company to the crown the British government, without ostensibly propagating Ohristianity or violating the strictest neutrality and toleration, does in every principle and act give silent and speaking testimony. against idolatry and in favor of Ohristianity. She builds school-houses all over the country, and establishes practically free common-school education, and grants aid to mission schools of all denominations. She has a university in every presidency for students of all races, creeds, and castes. She builds churches and chapels, and supports chaplains for her own Ohristian servants, and grants aid also for non-conformist chaplains.

She gives decisions in all the superior and lower courts in accordance with strict justice, without favor to any caste, creed, or religion. Her civil codes are on the basis of the 'ren Oommandments. All these principles of Ohristian science, religion, and law testify without force of government against idolatry and in favor or Ohristianity.

She builds railroads (twenty-five thousand miles already operated), digs canals for irrigation (thirteen and a half million acres irrigated) to guard against famines, has public work-shops for all machinery, factories for every fabric, engineering colleges, technical schools, and model farms and gardens.

2. What the missionaries have done.-It is only a little over one hundred years since the first missionaries went to India, and they have translated the Scriptures into the languages of Oeylon, India, Tibet, Burma, and the Straits islands. With the aid of other English scholars they have written grammars and lexicons of all the languages of India and adjacent countries. They have written histories of India, from the earliest times. They have written extensively on the religions and religious observances, and the manners and' customs of the people. They have established mission schools and colleges, and written and translated text-books for them in science and history. They have preached in the streets, bazars, and religious festivals, as well as in the villages, city wards, and private houses of the people. They have established printing-presses and publishing houses for Bibles, tracts, and religious books, and written commentaries on the Scriptures, and books for the growing churches. They have built hospitals and dispensaries, orphanages and asylums for the blind, the lepers, etc. In fact, they have done every kind of missionary and evangelistic work.

3. Some reslllts.-I have not the report of the last census, but am sure we have at least three million Protestant converts in the seventy missionary societies. Our own Methodist mission, one of the youngest of the larger societies, after only forty-four years' work, has one hundred and twenty-five thousand of a Christian community, ninety-four thousand Sunday-school scholars, thirty-four thousand day and boarding .school scholars, twelve thousand Epworth Leaguers, one hundred and fifty-six ordained native ministers, and three thousand six hundred and forty-seven educated and trained native teachers, pastor teachers, and workers of all grades. We have church propertychurches, parsonages, school and college buildings, printing-presses, hospitals, etc., worth $1,400,000. We report about twenty thousand baptisms a year. Other societies show larger statistics.

4. There are mission centres and flourishing native Christian churches for all the great societies in all the capitals of the presidencies and provinces in India, and mission stations in all the commercial and religious centers in India, Burma, and Ceylon.

There are many millions of the people who have acquired an English education in mission and government colleges. Hundreds have received degrees in England and thousands in India. All these have had their faith in the unphilosophic teaching of their religions and their idolatrous rites irremediably broken. Millions more have studied in mission and government vernacular schools, heard Christianity preached, read tracts and Scripture portions, and know more of Ohristianity than they do of their own religions, and would embrace it if they could publicly renounce idolatry and receive Christian baptism without being outcasted, with the loss of. all social and financial standing; while multiplied thousands of the unlettered, depressed classes-India's dumb millions-are beseeching missionaries of all missions to make them Christians, who would baptize thousands a day if they had funds to employ pastor teachers to indoctrinate them and teach their children to read and write.

The Brahma and Arya somajes are two great theistic societies. formed to oppose idolatry and provide a half-way house for those who believe in Christianity, but have not the courage to break caste and embrace it.

The orthodoJ: Hindus are forming societies to dissuade their young

intelligent men from embracing Ohristianity. There is a large and growing society to promote the remarriage of widows. The Rajputana States have decided to oppose the consummation of marriage till the bride has reached the age of fourteen. Besilles all this, there is, through the influence of education, manufactures, commerce, railway communication, and enterprise, a rapid rise in civilization on Ohristian types, beyond that of any other country. The India of today is not the India of forty years ago. There is now the utmost cordiality between the missionaries of all denominations and the natives of all grades and castes from the rajah to the sweeper.

We have all the aforementioned tabulated and untabulated results in hand where one hundred years ago there was everything against us and only God with us. We have better educated and equipped missionaries than we had forty years ago, and since thirty years ago the noble bands of women. We have all missionaries, European and native, and all helpers and laymen praying for the baptism of power for the twentieth century forward movement. We have all Epworth League chapters and Christian Endeavor societies formed into evangelistic praying-bands. Ohristianity banished idolatry from Europe in three hundred years. Our outlook of faith and hope is that India will be a Ohristian empire before the twentieth century ends. Hallelujah, the Lord Ohrist reigneth!

THE NEW CENTURY OUTLOOK IN PERSIA BY REV. BENJAMIN LABAREE, D.D., URUMIA, PERSIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions A hundred years ago Persia was scarcely allowed a place at all in any forecast of the new century's march, and now, at the close of that stirring period, no review of its history shows that such spirit of prophecy then was at fault. But here on the threshold of the twentieth cen"tury we dare not rate the influence of Persia on the near future of the world so low down in the scale as her tecord in the past one hundred years has been. Oonditions have changed rapidly within the last fifty years. New importance has come to be attached to Persia's political relations. They are assuming new shape already. Long into the nineteenth century English influence was in" the ascendant in all the political counsels of Persia; but for some time past Russian diplomacy has taken its place. Beyond question her future is to be closely allied with the aggressive policy of her powerful neighbor on the north. The die is cast in this respect, seemingly beyond recall. And undoubtedly the religious destiny of Persia is intimately bound up with the coming political development. Yet in this line there are factors of independent force which demand to be

THE NEW CENTURY OUTLOOK IN PERSIA

considered, inheritances from more than two-thirds of a century of Protestant missionary work that must be properly estimated and taken into account. We ask then, What are the religious signs of the times in Persia? What are the tokens of the coming of the Redeemer's kingdom in this compact Mohammedan state? What agencies are making for the ultimate triumph of Christianity? ·What is the bequest of the nineteenth century in this line to its impetuous successor? In order that we may answer these urgent questions and know just where the Christian Church stands to-day toward this empire, let us look at the preparatory work already done, examine the foundations on which the new century is to rear its structure, and judge as to the forces on which reliance may be placed for the definite advance of Christianity in the years before us.

MISSIONARY BEGINNINGS IN PERSIA We need not go back beyond the reach of a lifetime to meet with the beginnings of modern missionary operations in Persia. A full third of the nineteenth century had passed before its benign mis- sionary touch had started into life the new order of religious condi- tions which now so widely prevail throughout the land. The dawn of some new spiritual life might, perhaps, have been augured in the very beginning of the century, when, in the unfolding of the Divine plan, Henry Martyn prepared his translation of the New Testament in the Persian language, and a little later on the Old Testament was rendered into the same mellifluous speech by the venerable Andrew Glen, of Scotland. Yet these all-important fountains of light were sealed up, as it were, for scores of years, no one coming forward to open the way for them out into the deep Mohammedan darkness of the nation. Nominal Christian churches, Nestorian and Armenian, had for centu- ries been allowed a languishing existence in the land, but long since had they ceased to give out any true guiding light as to the way of life through Christ. Spiritual gloom and death engulfed the peoples of -the land. One-third of the century passed, with its faithful recor~ of apathy and neglect on the part of the Church, before missionary work was actually begun here. Then it was to the desolated fragments of the Nestorian Church that the Spirit of the Lord directed the awakened interest of certain churches in America.

The year 1835 marked the arrival at U rumia of those pioneer apostles of the American Board of Boston, Messrs. Perkins and Grant, and the inauguration by them of systematic efforts to kindle new spiritual fire on the ashes of this once famous missionary church. Again, as so often of old, did God signalize the mystery of His doings by the choosing of a "remnant" in which to magnify His power. For long it was a day of small things, materially and spiritually. The work of education, for bishops and priests and youth, began very humbly in a

cellar, which in part remains until to-day a suggestive landmark in our mission history. At the same time the resources of the beneficent healing art were stored in a small closet. Now; in the progress of more than sixty years, that cellar school has reared its head aloft and expanded into a modest college, choicely situated, with its several departments, academic, theological, and medical; while the cupboard dispensary has gradually become transformed into a beautiful hospital, whose fame has filled the land. Moreover, both college and hospital have been in some shape or other reproduced in other centers of mis- sionary work in the kingdom.

This development in material things has a striking counterpart in the spiritual tranformation which has taken place. The years 1847 and 1848 was an era of notable spiritual expansion in this century of mISSIOns. It was a new creative day. Upon the long-prevailing void and waste of true religion dawned the light of God. At once new views of sin, of the love of God, of Christ as a Savior from personal guilt, of true Christian character, of the reality of prayer, and of genuine Christian communion broke on the horizon of relig- ious thought and experience to these descendants of the early church of Antioch. And what the Spirit of God so signally inaugurated at that time, He has cherished and prospered through the suc- ceeding years. The marks of a Divine continuity are conspicuous all down the march of the mission's record. For one who is at all famil- iar with this history it is impossible to regard it as other than a Divine movement, a fulfilment of our Lord's snblime promise of His own efficient presence wherever the Gospel should be preached, and in vital connection with the whole display of Divine power in mission lands throughout the world as the century has rolled on. '1'he steady ingathering of hopefully converted souls.. the development of the Church from early formative conditions to present self-reliance and partial self-support, along with some most significant exhibitions of missionary zeal and self-denial in the nat.ive Church, are unquestion- able tokens of the indwelling presence and power of the Spirit of God. The v.ision of ancient prophecy has often been repeated in thewonder- ful providences attending the progress of missionary operations. The Church at home has made large plans, and the men commissioned by it on the field have counselled and toiled, but over and over have they . both been awed by the sense of some special guidance other than human, shaping their decisions, their labors, and results.

Whithersoever the spirit was to go, they-the living creatures-went; thither was the spirit to go: and the wheels were lifted up beside them; for the spirit of the living creature was in the wheels. When those went, these went; and when these stood, these stood, and when those were lifted up from the earth, the wheels were lifted up beside them.

It witS uuder such unseen impulses thltt our missionary wheels

were lifted up out of the narrower purpose of preaching salvation to the Nestorians only, and were started upon the broader one of evan- gelizing the other nations of Persia as well. The writer recalls the day and hour, over thirty years ago, when the little band of mission- aries constituting the then mission to the Nestorians, at the solitary station at U rumia, resolved, with a deep consciousness of their respon- sibilityand clear convictions as to the leadings of God, to change their long-cherished name, "The Nestorian Mission," to be thereafter called "'1'he Mission to Persia." Thus they desired to publish to the Church at home, and for their own greater inspiration, their advance to a higher stage of missionary endeavor. On the basis of this wider sweep of evangelistic purpose the appeals went out to the home Church. And with memorable results at once. The appeal was met by a condition of things there wholly unanticipated. Divine Providence, most wonderful in working, had been preparing the way for the very enlargement of plan which the mission was now urging. Stirring events of historic note in the Presbyterian Church in America that same year gradually brought about the transfer of the mission from tenderly cherished relations with the American Board to the fostering care of the Presbyterian Ohurch. The latter assumed the new charge with a full sense of the responsibility, and entered into the spirit of the new ideals of the mission with an enthusiasm born, we believe, of the Holy Spirit. They responded promptly and generously to the plan for evangelistic expansion. Men and women and funds were liberally offered in order to extend the line of operations.

The mission speedily felt the pulsations of a new life. But a few years elapsed and the spirit of life in the wheels had carried the living missionaries, with all necessary equipment for aggressive work, to the strategic centers, Teheran, Tabriz, and Hamadan. In these the new aims for larger evangelization have been kept in the foreground, and have been realized probably in a fuller measure than in the original Nestorian field. Christ, the only Savior of mankind, has been widely preached throughout large regions, in cities and towns, from peasant's hut to prince's palace; to Armenian, Israelite, and MOhammedan. And the printed Scriptures have been made to reach a still greater number. To how many this preaching has been unto their souls'salvation, only the Book of Life contains the record. We know it is a number very precious to the glorified Ohrist. Years ago the venerable pioneer of Persia missions wrote back as he was parting from the shores of Asia, "Heaven will not know sweeter songs of praise than those sung by redeemed Nestorians." Since then there have been added to the celestial chorus voices, no less melodious, of Armenians, Jews, and Mohammedans, redeemed by a joyous faith in the J..Jamb which taketh away the sins of the world.

(To be conclttded)

ZIONISM AND CHRISTIANITY BY REV. DAVID BARON,LONDON, ENGLAND There is a great deal of eager speculation among Zionists and in anti-Zionist circles through the Diaspora as to what revelations will be made by the president in his opening address at the Zionist Con- gress in Basel (December 26-29). Especial interest is felt in what Dr. Herzl will say in reference to his historical interviews with the sultan last May, and as to the attitude of the other powers to the progrant formulated at the first congress, the chief item of which is to strive to procure for the Jewish people "an openly recognized and- legally assured home in Palestine."

It is certainly very significant that the head and founder of politi- cal Zionism should have been received on three succeeding days by the Sultan of Turkey to prolonged audiences lasting several hours each time, and should have been decorated with the grand cordon of the Medjidie, one of the highest orders in the gift of the Ottoman sov- ereign. This leads us to believe that the question of a return of the Jews to the land of their fathers is now well within the range of prac- tical politics. .

As a matter of fact, the Zionist movement has a very sympathetic support of some of the European sovereigns, the foremost of whom is the Emperor of Germany. He was won for Zionism through the me- diation of his uncle, the Grand Duke of Baden, who is a pious Christian and a sincere friend of the Jews. It was through this most excellent prince that Dr. Herzl first gained the ear of William II., who has since 1898 granted several long interviews to the Zionist leader in Berlin, Potsdam, 'ConstantinopYe, and Jerusalem. Certain facts have been communicated to me in confidence, and I have seen with my own eyes certain remarkable private documents, in reference to the attitude of some of the European rulers and princes to the aims of Zionism, which prove to me that there is a great deal more politically behind this movement than even the bulk of even Zionists themselves are aware. At the third congress in Basel, in August, 1899, Dr. Herzlreferred to the, significance of the emperor's public reception of a deputation of Zion- ists in the city of Jerusalem.

There is much from the Christian standpoint to criticise and to lament in the fact that the means proposed for the accomplishment of this great end are entirely material and political; and that, so far, there is an utter forgetfulness of the cause of the long break in Jewish national history, and an ignoring of the words of their own prophets, that though He has doubtless used the nations to carry out His will, it was nevertheless God who scattered Israel on account of sin (Jere- miah xxxi: 10; Amos ix: 9), and therefore, tho He may again use means to gather them, without God, and without repentance, they will

ZIONISM AND CHRISTIANITY

never be restored to blessing. But, even to the Ohristian, Zionism is a movement which must be followed with the deepest interest, for what we are now beginning to see is nothing less than, to nse the title of Professor Heman's book on the subject, "The Awakening of the Jewish Nation," * after a sleep of nineteen centuries. This national awakening, in spite of the dark but short night of trou ble which still lies ahead, I greet as preparatory to the great spiritual awakening of Israel, the issues of which to the world will be as "life from the dead."

It is from this point of view that the Jewish parliament, which is about to assemble for the fifth time, is nothing short of a miracle, which, unknown as yet to the great actors, is brought about by the power of God. Here is a people which for two thousand years has been supposed to be dead, and whom the nations have done their utmost to bury out of sight, who have even said to themselves," Our bones are dried, and our hope is lost; we are cut off from Ollr parts"

(Ezekiah xxxvii: 11), beginning to live and move and to have a cor- porate being. • But tho full of interest as a sign of the awakening of the Jewish nation, and pregnant with hope in relation to Israel's national future, Zionism in the mn-in, in its present fo"rm, is by no means a relig- ious movement, and it becomes more and more apparent that the partial return to Palestine, for which it is a preparation, will be in a condition of unbelief. But this fact should of itself serve to rouse the Ohurch to fresh energy in preaching the Gospel to the Jews, while the nation is still }n dispersion, remembering that tho it may not be given to her to convert Israel as a nation, she has the glorious task entrusted to her of calling out the" remnant according to grace," and it is a grand fact that the proportion of individual Jews who receive Ohrist is continually on the increase. On the question as to the atti- tude of Zionists as a body to Ohristianity, the following extract from a paper read in German by Pastor Bieling, head of the Berlin Society for Israel, at a conference of Jewish missionaries in Oologne may interest the readers of the MISSIONARY REVIEW, tho my own experi- ence among Zionists in different parts of Europe does not leave me to take quite such a gloomy view of the situation. Pastor Bieling says: Zionism, far from making the hearts of the Jewish people more susceptible to the preaching of Christ, has rather the opposite effect of closing them against it. Proof of this is to be found in the utterances of its representatives, in the experiences of missionaries, and in the position assumed by Zionists in relation to Christians in Israel. The correspondence between Max Nordau and Pere Hyacinth, of Paris, which certainly possesses interest, has· been reprinted in various missionary journals. Nordau's reply to the grave and dignified letters of Pere Hyacinth not only betrays that lack of comprehension (If the truths of Christianity which, alas! appears to have become the fashion with the educated, * "Das Erwacben der Jiidiscben Nation."

but constitutes an open attack on it. The assurance that Jesus is in reality hailed with enthusiasm by the Jewish nation as belonging to them, and that Peter will continue to be the only Jew who says to the descendants of David, "I know not the man," does not mislead us. For the Jesus of whom he speaks is but the great Jewish sage by whom the Jewish people has given its religious ideas to the world in form cutdown and adapted to its weak comprehension. He is in nowise the Son of God, the Savior of the world. . . . Max Nordau asserts with all distinctness that the leading representatives and the great majority of the Jewish people are in no way inclined to follow "the Christ of the Gospel of John."

The experience of the Jewish mission confirms this statement. I have corresponded with a number of missionary brethren in reference to this point. The same answer is returned from Russia, Rumania, Galicia, and London, to the effect that Zionism does not in any way influence the Jews in the direction of the Savior, but instead its tend- ency is to harden their hearts against the preaching of the cross.

'rhe following passage occurs in a letter from a brother in .Russia: We missionaries certainly obtain easier access to Jews who are Zionists, especially when we converse with them on their favorite topic, but they are only inclined to listen so long as Zionism is the theme of conversation. If we change the subject to that of the Gospel they become wholly indifferent and wish to hear no more. The Zionist movement is not only no help to the Jewish mission, it is positively a hindrance, for by means of it the Jews become proud and self-conscious, and confirmed in the steady conviction that they are able to obtain their object without Christ. Truly pious Jews are opposed to Zionism. They do not expect deliverance from Herzl and others, but look for a fresh Divine revelation and the sending of the prophet Elijah.

I will not suppress the fact that other of our missionary brethren express themselves somewhat more hopefnlly to the effect that they discover a greater readiness to hear among Zionists. I can myself confirm this statement, but hearing is quite a different thing from receiving, and hearing often comes to an end when the speech concerns the savior from sin. And it may well be that the experience of one brother is the general experience-i.e., that Zionists are not less inimical to the Jewish mission and missionaries than are the Orthodox and Chasoidic Jews. This attitude of aversion to Christianity comes at last clearly to light in the position which Zionists take toward Jewish Ohristians.

The program of Zionism would lead one to imagine that religion might be left a priyate matter, and that Zionists could well endure that Jewish Ohristians should be among them. And, indeed, there are some who, on purely theoretic grounds, see no reason why Jewish Ohristians should be excluded from the new Jewish state. It is worthy of note that these are principally such as have themselves broken away from all religion. In practise, however, the disinclina- tion, the hatred, indeed, to Jewish Ohristians remains the same in all cases. The reason Zionists will not take counsel and cooperate with Jewish Ohristians is the old hatred to Jesus the crucified, which is still far from being overcome.

THE ANTI-PAPAL MOVEMENT IN SPAIN

The development of the Jewish people these 1900 years is known to have been anti-Ohristian, and Zionism is not inclined to forsake this course. It is true that this in nowise hinders it from seeking assist~ ance from Ohristian circles. It was openly acknowledged that one reason which decided the Zionist Oonference to meet in London last year was to obtain the interest of the Bible-loving English. But to draw any hope from this of a nearer approach of Zionism to Ohristianity, or to suppose for a moment that Ohristians, by means of their aid, would acquire any influence with the movement, appears to me mistaken. Undoubtedly, Zionists will welcome the help of Ohristians and be thankful for it, but they will not approach a step nearer to Ohristianityon account of it. Ohristians may relinquish all attempts in this direction to obtain influence with the Jews. Let us not indulge in delusions. Zionism does not incline Jewish hearts to accept the Savior; on the contrary, its effect is rather that of hardening them against Him.

THE ANTI-PAPAL MOVEMENT IN SPAIN BY CHARLES E. FAITHFULL Pastor of the Chamberi Evangelical Cburch, Madrid, Spain Thoughtful observers of important events in Spain during the last thirty-three years can not fail to have been painfully impressed with the backward movement that insiduously but gradually has been enveloping both political and religious-i.e., Roman Oatholic-circles.

This has been specially noticeable since the death of Alphonso XII. in 1885, the fa.th.er of the mere boy who will attain his regal majority next October and ascend the throne under the title of Alfonso XIII. The regency of his mother, estimable as a woman and mother undoubtedly, but eminently ultramontane in thought and purpose, willalways be looked back upon as a sad page in Spanish contemporaneous history -a period of such a retrograde character as to foment discord and sow seeds of class hatred such as will be difficult, if not impossible, to eradicate.

When it is remem bered that the opposition to religious liberty has been in direct opposition to constituted law, there is cause for a wellfounded anxiety, and the inquiry will press itself on the thoughtful mind, What will be the ultimate issue of this struggle?

But in a remarkable way a counter-movement was preparing, and the initiatory step toward its manifestation was, strangely enough, to be taken unwittingly and certainly unwillingly under the regal roof itself. The appearance of some leading articles from the pen of Father Montafia, one of the young king's professors, gave the signal of alarm, and so powerful was public opinion that the queen regent was compelled to dispense with his services-one fact that must suffice to show

the mischief this man was secretly effecting. The religious instruction imparted to his royal pupil was, as may be supposed, of the most advanced type, and, counting perhaps too much on court favor and on the sl~pposed general feeling in the land, he did not hesitate to state that the word" liberty" in matters religious or political was synonymous with sin! Such intolerance, stated also in the articles from his pen, was only an echo of his whole private instruction, and fell like a thunderbolt into the liberal camp. 'l'he challenge afforded was speedily taken up and liberty nobly defended by some and feebly acquiesced in by others less courageous, but culminated in the professor's removal.

But yet further developments were shortly to appear. At a trial, known as the affair Ubao, a nun who, unknown to her parents, had been inveigled into conventual life by a designing Jesuit confessor, became the subject of passionate discussion all over the peninsula, once again stirring up the mud of monastic institutions and afresh revealing this incurable cancer to the public gaze.

How remarkable, how inscrutable, are God's ways! Simul- – taneously with this trial that resulted in the lady obtaining her freedom from a bondage worse than that of Egypt, but into which so mauy earnest but mistaken souls are led, a book appeared that might have been written afterward, so exactly did it fit the case. It was admirably suited to the already excited feelings of the people. I refer to "Electra," from the pen of the prolific and distinguished author of "National Episodes, etc.," Perez "Galdos. The almost phenomenal success of this work, its translation into several languages, and its constant reproduction on the boards of theaters, both in the old and new worlds, show just what was in the public mind and what was calculated to affect it.

In the month of February another event, culminating in a strong expression of opinion, added fuel to the flame and threatened tempo- rarily to disturb public order, not to say the safety of the throne. I allude to the marriage of the Princess of Asturias, elder daughter of the queen regent, with the Count of Caserta. This gentleman's father fought in the ranks of Don Oarlos III the last Carlist war, and therefore was far from being persona grata either at court or in the country. The marriage was ill timed and ill chosen, except perhaps so far as the young princess' personal happiness was concerned, for on every hand it is openly and boldly stated that should anything happen to the young king the country would never consent to his sister ascending the throne. It is easy to perceive that the reason for such outspoken animosity is a latent but well-founded fear that her husband, imbued with Oarlist views, would exercise a deleterious influence and only too surely succeed in tying more tightly the knots of those bands with which the clerical party are ever seeking to hinder progress.

But there has been still another cause for this movement that,

THE A:NTI-PAPAL MOVEMENT IN SPAIN

strictly speaking, is anti-clerical rather than anti-papal. The jubilees ordered to be celebrated in all the churches of the pope's spiritual dominions have been a source of irritation needlessly produced, as there was no poseJble excuse, ,exctlpt that their prestige in the eyes of the faithful would have been diminished, for their going beyond the precincts of the churches. The collisions arising from this ill-advised policy have been lamentable spectacles loudly proclaiming the entire absence of the public good will toward the Church and stirring unnecessarily animosity in those who were already known to be' inimical to her.

From these facts it will readily be conceived that the prevailing feelings of anger and distrust were not likely to subside in view of events in Portugal of a similar character, and especially the energetic action of the French government regarding unauthorized monastic orders. Scarcely had Parliament reopened than a regular avalanche of abuse and invective was heaped upon those who in this law-making. but not law-abiding land had skilfully succeeded in eluding, not to say openly defying, legislation. This strong undercurrent of a deepvented hatred still flows, and will undon btedly pulminate in the application of what was promulgated as law, tho .possibly in such a feeble fashion that erelong the hydra-headed monster will rise again.

Thus far I have briefly traced the origin, character, and extent of this anti-clerical movement. It now only remains to answer the inquiry, What is or will be the result?

For the present it is difficult to prophesy as to the result. The immediate outcome has not so far contributed to any material improvement in the condition of the country, from a religious point of view, nor, indeed, can this be expected. One of the many phenomena constantly forcing themselves on our notice is the similarity to the successive stages of a storm. The premonitory symptoms of discontent and unrest are followed by an outburst of pul5lic indignation, manifested by processions, meetings, angry protests, violent recriminations, and so forth, but, like the fury of the elements, when spent, the calm sncceeds and everything resnmes its former aspect. True, th~ constant repetition must ultimately result in a wearing away of those opposing elements that to-day, even after thirty-three years of comparative liberty, are eating out the vitals of the nation's spiritual life and even her material prosperity.

From a Christian point of view there is but one remedy-the Gospel message permeating the masses, slowly perhaps, but surely, and so disarming prejudice, and calling out, one by one, as from other nations, " a people to His name."

BISHOP HENRY B. WHIPPLE, APOSTLE TO THE INDIANS BY MERRILL E. GATES, LL.D., WASHINGTON, D. O. Secretary of the Board of Indian Commissioners.

"Pax per sanguinem crucis" is the legend on the seal of the first Bishop of Minnesota, and at the foot of the figure of the cross lie a broken tomahawk and the pipe of peace. The name of Henry B.

Whipple became known to the whole country when the bishop who bore it fearlessly denounced the deeds of injustice on the part of the whites which preceded the Sioux outbreak, in 1862. He says: " When I entered upon the episcopate, in 1859, I determined that, God being my helper, it should never be said that the first Bishop of Minnesota turned his back npon the heathen at his door!"

He was the loving and tender preacher of the Gospel to these" men of the restless eye and the wandering foot;"

and he was also the fearless, outspoken champion of their rights. He stood for fair j u d g men t of Indians by whites even when fear, sus- picious jealousy, and local hatred were most intense.

" In his death," says a , mSHOP HENRY ll. WHrppLj: London religious j ou rna 1, " the Protestant Episcopal Ohurch in the United States of America loses unquestionably one of its most picturesque personalities, as well as the member of her epis- copate who was the best known in England. He will be remembered by posterity as the steadfast champion of the North American Indians."

The pioneer in missions must be an evangelist with a passionate love of souls. He should also be a statesman in his broad and clear com- prehension of the relation of his work to the civilization and the good government of the people among whom he works. The history of missions shows so many instances in which these two qualities have distinguished missionary workers, that one who studies the work of missions with affectionate interest comes to look upon this twofold endowment as the especial gift of God, again and again bestowed upon great missionary leaders. Is it not true that the habit of studying God's Word with the unselfish aim of making its great lessons useful

BISHOP HENRY B. WHIPPLE, APOSTLE TO THE INDIANS

to masses of men and women, tends directly to the breadth of view and unselfishness in action which civilized nations now regard as " statesman-like"? "The entrance of Thy words giveth light; it giveth understanding unto the simple."

Bishop Whipple had this twofold endowment for the work of a missionary leader. He was a tender and passionate preacher of the gospel of the love of God in Ohrist. He was deeply and mightily moved in his heart to make Ohrist known to those who were indifferent and without hope. Especially did he care for the working people in Ohristian communities and those heathen whom he was fond of calling his" Red Brothers." When his election as Bishop of Minnesota made him the neighbor of the twenty thousand Sioux and Ohippewa Indians in that State, his preaching as a minister of the Gospel became even more simple, tender, and powerful than before. "I preached through an interpreter," he says, "which is at first difficult; but it compels the use of silllple language in order to reach the heart." "I was overwhelmed by the thought of the joy which would come to the Divine heart of the Savior as I looked down upon these men of the trembling eye and the wandering foot, kneeling at His feet/'

The distinctive characteristic of Bishop Whipple'S work lay in the fact that with the sweetness and fervor of his personal love for the Indians there was a clear recognition of the duty of redressing their wrongs and of making them civilized citizens. By personal inspection and by careful study he gained a thorough knowledge of the condition and the needs of the Indians. He was among the first to advocate important measures of reform, which have since been adopted into our Indian policy. His letter to President Buchanan in 1860-opposing treaties with Indian tribes as nations; calling attention to the evil effects of paying money annuities to tribes; emphasizing the need of law upon Indian reservations, and calling for Indian police and a United States Oommissioner at each reservation'; demanding that the government take steps to prevent the sale of ardent spirits to Indians; advocating homesteads for Indians, where they could live by the cultivation of the soil, and calling for practical teachers in the peaceful pursuits of agriculture and the arts of civilization;-was a statesman-like paper, which outlined, more than forty years ago, most of the successive steps in civilizing the Indians which the United States has since undertaken. And it is of especial value, too, as illustrating the right attitude of a public-spirited clergyman (in a nation which believes emphatically in the separation of Ohurch and State) toward national questions of legislation and administration, such as now cor..cern us in Porto Rico and the Philippines, closing, as it does, with the words, "I have written frankly, as a Ohristian Bishop may write to the Ohief Magistrate of a Ohristian Nation."

It is interesting to observe in his life the process by which he waS

fitted for his work. The natural temperament of this man, the cir- cumstances of his birth and early training, the experience of his younger manhood in mercantile and political life, and the first years of his ministry as an evangelistic preacher in a great city in charge of a free church especially for working people-all tend toward the equipment of the missionary preacher, the successful administrator of the affairs of a diocese, the public-spirited Christian philanthropist, and the courteous and beloved representative of one branch of the Church of Christ in cordial relations with Christians of other denomi- nations and of other nations.

Born in 1822, at Adams, New York, of parents whose antecedents and training were in the Episcopal Church, but who were communicants of the Presbyterian Church throughout the years or his boyhood, after some years under other Christian teachers, he became a student at Oberlin, living with his uncle, the Rev. George Whipple, who was professor of mathematics while that powerful evangelist, Dr. Charles G. Finney, was president at Oberlin. Strongly drawn by the activity of his temperament toward business and political life, he did not com- plete the college course. But the influence of the high moral standards and the Christian enthusiam of Oberlin is clearly seen in his sub- sequent life. As a young man in business, he took an active part in the State politics of New York. When he became a clergyman, Thurlow Weed said of him, "I hope a good politician has not been spoiled to make a poor minister." After a pastorate of seven years at Rome, N. Y., in the winter of 1856 he went to Chicago and organized a free church which worshiped in a rented hall, and undertook a mission work among the "artisans, clerks, and railway men in the city, who were as sheep having no shepherd." He showed tireless Christian energy and remarkable tact and sympathy in getting hold of working- men. He says: .

"I visited every shop, saloon, and factory within a mile of the hall, leaving a card giving the place and hour of worship, and stating that I w.ould be at the service of any needing help, day or night." His study of the locomotive and its history, in order that he might talk with railroad men" without their thinking him a fool," and the hold he thus secured upon them, have become historic. His marked success in this work among the poor of Chicago led to his election as the first Bishop of Minnesota, a choice which took him entirely by surprise. To the friends who came to inform him or it he said: "I can not go. It is a mistake. I am not a scholar, a theologian, or a preacher. I am not even a graduate of a college. I was trained up a merchant. I gave up my business to tell the story of the love of Jesus. I know that I can do that, and I can be a shepherd to the poor, but a bishop I can never be."

The steady and remarkable growth of the churches under his care

as Bishop of Minnesota; the erection of the first cathedral church of his denomination in the United States; the growth and influence of the schools and the theological seminary which he established and developed; his influence in the councils of his own Ohurch and in England, where he served repeatedly as the delegate and representa- tive of the Episcopal Ohurch of the United States, are sufficient evidence that he judged too modestly his own equipment for the work of a bishop.

Especially interesting and noteworthy were his missionary journeys among the Indians, and his. work at Washington, in Minnesota, and in England, in favor of Ohristian missions, of fair treatment, legal protection, land in severalty, education, and citizenship for the North American Indians. In the first year of his episcopate he made a long missionary tour upon foot among the lakes and rivers of northern Minnesota, visiting the Ohippewas and the Sioux, and wrote: "There is nothing more heart-moving than to look into a sea of heathen faces with the thought that they know nothing of the love of Ohrist, and then to feel the thrill that comes as a gleam is detected on some face showing that the story has taken root."

The words of Madwaganonint, chief of the Red Lake Indians, after he had heard the Gospel from Bishop Whipple, give the Indian estimate of the man: " Your words are true, like the words of a spirit; we want to know more than we do. All we understand of your words is pleasant to us. You are patient, and you make the trail plain. Your Ohurch cares for little children. I like it. We hope you will give us a teacher and a school. I have your face on my heart. Good-bye. I am done."

Hardly had Bishop Whipple entered upon his work in Minnesota, when, in the dark days of the Oivil War, in 1862, the State was convulsed by the outbreak of the Sioux massacres, in which eight hundred whites were murdered. With hardly an exception, the Ohristian Indians remained faithful to their avowed friendship for the whites. Leaders among these Ohristian Indians rescued and brought in safety to their friends large numbers of white settlers, women and children, who in their isolation would have been slain had it not been for the faithfulness of these converts. A storm of abuse was let loose upon Bishop Whipple because he spoke fearlessly, at Washington and in Minnesota, of the gross injustice on the part of the government and the whites, which had provoked this Indian outbreak. He possessed his soul in patience, standing steadfastly by the hated and the outcast. He exposed abuses, and fortified his appeals to the President and to Oongress by facts carefully collected, which supported all his statements. The result of years of this fearless Ohristian advocacy of justice and of hh~ tireless activity in missionary journeys among the Indians of Minnesota, was the conviction on the part of Indians and

whites alike that his statements could be implicitly trusted, his friend- ship and sympathy could be absolutely depended upon, and that his constantly growing influence must be reckoned with, and was steadily used for the best interests of the Indians and of all the people of Minnesota. The public estimate of the man on the part of Indians arid of white frontiersmen may be summed up in the words of Ohief Shaganash, who said: " You show us a good trail. I will try to follow the trail. And if I could be near a missionary, I believe that I could be a Ohris- tian."

Louis Robert, a French Indian trader, when asked, many years ago, if he knew Bishop Whipple, replied in the phrase since taken up by the newspapers and the novelists: "Yes, he is a sky-pilot, and always straight." The Indians called him" Straight Tongue," and trusted him entirely.

He visited Washington several times each year to plead for right- eous treatment of the Indians. The memorial which he drew up and presented to President Lincoln in 1862, and his suggestions to Presi- dents Lincoln and Grant, are believed to have led the appointment in 1869, by General Grant, of the Board of Indian Oommissioners, of whose work Bishop Whipple says in his autobiography: "There was little light on our Indian affairs until President Grant appointed a Ohristian commission, and sought the advice of Ohristian men in the appointment of Indian agents." In 1895 President Oleveland commissioned Bishop Whipple a member of this board.

His life and his work as a missionary bishop illustrate the triumphant power of the love of Ohrist in overcoming the selfishness and hostility of race prejudice. One who saw the first group of Indian children, as they were brought by Bishop Whipple to Faribault to his school, said: "You can't make Ohristians of them any more than you can tame a wcasel! " Two generations and more of Ohristian Indians, who have been useful as teachers and in the Ohristian ministry-men whose approved work and strength of character commend them to all who see and know them-bear witness in this field to the transforming and civilizing effect of the Gospel received and cherished in the heart. Wilen Bishop Whipple was invited by the Ohurch Mission Society of England, as the representative of the American Church, to deliver an address at the centenary of the society in April, 1899, it was SUgg8Stive of the uplifting power of Christian mission work among the most savage heathen races that Bishop Tucker, of Uganda, Africa (where, in 1883, there were but five Ohristians, while in 1899 there were over two hundred Ohristian honses of worship and 60,000 Africans who could read the Gospel), should there have sat beside Bishop Whipple, of Minnesota, who says, "on the site of the beautiful Shumway Memorial Chapel I witnessed a scalp-dance in 1860," and who lived to see

AN INDIAN CAMP-MEETING IN CANADA

Ileveral thousand Christian converts among the Indians of our country, and 60,000 of these Indians full citizens of the United States, with homesteads of their own. Verily," God hath made of one blood all nations of men," and through the blood of Jesus Christ hath "preached peace to them that were afar off." The first gift for Christian missions among the Indians, placed in the hands of Bishop Whipple upon his consecration as Bishop of Minnesota, was seventy dollars from Rev. Mr. Hoffman, missionary at Cape Palmas, Africa, who said: Before I left Africa our Christian black men gave me seventy dollars to carry the Gospel to heathen in America. I give it to you for Indian missions.

Thus beams of heavenly light from the cross are reflected from continent to continent into the" dark places of the earth." There is no such rational optimist in the world as the advocate of Christian missions! Well might Bishop Whipple close his autobiography with sentences that mark him as an enthusiastic Christian optimis.t; Not even in the primitive Church have greater victories been won in leading heathen folk to Christian civilization. . . . Ours is not a forlorn hope. We may out of the gloom of our perplexed hearts cry, "Watchman, what of the night?" but faith answers: "The morning cometh!"

AN INDIAN CAMP-MEETING IN CANADA BY REV. EGERTON R. YOUYG,TORONTO, CANADA Author of "On the Indian Trail," etc.

For years most of the great American camp-meetings have been given up. Owing to the newness of the country and the fewness of church buildings, these great annual religious gatherings in the primeval forests were in their day so much- appreciated by the people in the sparsely settled regions that they, with their whole households, made every sacrifice necessary to spend at least one week in the tented· grove. To travel forty or fifty miles to the selected campground, and there, in a rudely constructed tent or board hut, to reside for a week 01' ten days amidst the religious fervor of those remarkable gatherings, was considered a most glorious privilege.

With the advance of civilization and the filling up of these regions with people and churches, the camp-meeting gradually was given up. There are still some held every year, hut most of them are so associated with intellectual improvement, the pleasures of a summer outing, and other attractions, that they are widely different from the old camp-meetings of fifty years ago. These old historic campmeetings served their day, and were suited to the conditions and limitations of those formative times in the new country's history. With their passing away we can hut regret that under modern conditions

we have hardly retained all that was in them which was of the highest good.

The nearest approach to an old-fashioned camp-meeting which it has been my privilege to attend is held by the Ojibway Indians on Christian Island, in Georgian Bay. This annual gathering is held in September, after the Indian'S have gathered in their little harvest, for many of these now civilized Iridians live by culti"l'ating the soil. The spot selected is in a beautiful forest of native trees, principally beech, oak, and maple. About a thousand Indians, from several large reser- vations, gather here to worship with the band who live on this large island, which contains about twenty-nine thousand acres of land.

The visiting Indians come to the camp-meetings in various ways.

Some of the large reservations charter steamboats, others .come in sail- .ing-vessels, skiffs, and tugs. The old birch bark canoe is fast pass- ,,,~- mg away.

A hundred tents or more are pitched in a great circle under the trees, and thus enclose the spot selected for the religious services.

Large stone altars are erected in various parts of the grounds, on which, from the twilight hours until midnight, blaze great fires of resinous pine, which, with the many lamps, illuminate the grounds.

The whole appearance is inspiring and picturesque.

The services begin with a prayer-meeting'at six o'clock each morn· ing-always led by a native Indian. The singing and praying, which are in the Ojibway language, are hearty and earnest. The words of the leader are suggestive and to the point. 'l'hen the various camp- fires are lighted and a hearty breakfast is prepared. At 9 A.M. the few" whites" on the ground gather for a Bible reading, which is also attended by many Indians who are fairly gOJd English scholars.

The three great public religious services are held at 10.30 A.M., 2.30 P.M., and 7 P.M. The Indian choir renders most efficient ser- vice, singing hymns in both Ojibway and English. 'l'he lessons from the blessed Book are read sometimes in one language and sometimes in the other. A short sermon is generally given in English by one of the white ministers or missionaries present, and then an Indian preacher follows. For rugged eloquence and power, as well as pathos and tenderness, the Indian speakers easily leave their white brethren far in the rear. None of the great services seemed fairly under way until in charge of Allan Salt, Big Canoe, Peter Jones, liee-nese, or some other of these gifted Indians, the converts of the early missionaries. In conducting the after services, where men and women are directly urged to decide for Christ, they are simply inimitable. Stoical as the Indian generally is, when his heart is all on fire with the love of God and he is pleading with his own people to accept of the same Savior who has so gloriously saved him, he is full of the tenderest emotions, while his voice is of the sweetest music. Some of these loving addresses were

AN INDIAN CAMP-MEETING IN CANADA

almost irresistible. Strong, stubborn men are melted down, and then and there renounce their old lives and decide for Christ. The results are real and abiding. The holy boldness as well as sublime faith of some of the new converts was almost startling at times. I will here give one illustration.

It was in an after-meeting and the time was long after midnight.

I had closed the services with the Doxology and Benediction, and had urged the great audience to go to their tents and get some rest. A number did so, but sud- denly there sprang up on one of the planks, which served as seats, a zealous Indian brother. First turning to me, he said: "I know our beloved brother Young will forgive me for what I am going to say. When we were wild and wicked, and especially when we could get .the wicked white man's fire-water, we used sometimes to spend the whole night in our sinful revelry and debauches. And now that the love of God fills our hearts, can we not spend one whole night for Him? Outside of this great tent REV. ALLAN SALT are plenty of young men who A Christian Ojibway Indian, 84 years old have not given their hearts to God. They did not get in with the crowd that was here. Let us seek them for our Master, the Lord Jesus Christ. They have come.• some of them, many miles, and in their hearts they want to find Jesus, but they are shy and timid. They are now wandering among the trees or are around the camp-fires. Now that so many have gone to their tents, let us go out and bring them in."

Of course I gladly said, "Go on and do what is in your hearts."

At once, while some began singing, others went out, and it was inspiring to see them coming in with perhaps thirty or forty of their friends, nearly all of whom were young men. With renewed vigor the evangelistic services were contiIllled in a way which would have delighted the heart of Mr. Moody. Seeing a fine-looking young man with a very serious countenance sitting off at some distance, I went and spoke to him about the necessity of giving his heart to Christ.

He admitted that he knew he ought to do so, and that really was why he had come to the camp-meeting; but he said: "Not to-night." I

pleaded with him to decide now, but I could not make any further impression upon him. While I was thus unsuccessfully pleading with him there came from the prayer-circle a young Indian who had been most strikingly converted only a couple of nights before. Without any of my quiet way, he seized hold of the young man to whom I had been talking and at once began: "Why this foolishness? You know you have come to this camp- meeting to get the load off your heart. You. want to have your sins – forgiven. You are miserable and unhappy. The fact that you are INDIAN CAMP-MEETING, CHRISTIAN ISLAND, GEORGIAN BAY, CANADA..

The tent ill the background was used for meetings at night and in bad weather j the stone altar in the foreground is one of seven on which camp-fires were lighted at night here is beoause you want to be a Christian. Now get up and come with me and settle the matter now. It is the bad spirit that says, 'Some other time.' Jesus says, 'Now!' Get up, I say, and come along! "

Thus, in a blessed sense, he "compelled" him to come in. The man went and was happilyeonverted, and went back rejoicing with the other Christians of his Reservation.

For three years these camp-meetings have thus been held, and there has each year been an increase in spiritual power. The converts of tbe first year were among tbe best workers at the second year, and this year it seemed impossible to tell who were the most zealous for the conversion of friends yet unconverted. It was beautiful to see a chief but recently converted go out into the crowd and put his arm around

AN INDIAN CAMP-MEETING IN CANADA

his brother's neck and literally by his tearful pleadings win him to decide for Christ.

One Indian said to us at the meeting this year: "When I came to the camp-meeting three years ago I was a great drunkard. I could never go off from the Reservation without getting the bad white man's fire-water. I spent all the money I made in that way, and neglected my wife and children and was a great nuisance on the Reservation.

Bu t I am so glad that I 'came to the camp-meeting three years ago.

The Spirit of God took hold of me and made me very miserable. My eyes were opened to see what a poor wretched creature I was. I am so thankful that my good friends, whites and Indians, talked to me and urged me to bow down in prayer at the foot of the cross. I could only cry, 'Blessed Jesus, I am very bad and miserable. I have noth- ing to bring, but I cast myself on your mercy. If you can save such a wretch as I am, save me!' And He saved me. Blessed forever be His name. And. now I have had all the appetite for fire-water taken from me, and my sale desire is to be the instrument in my Savior's hands of saving my countrymen from sin." This clear Scriptural testimony is that of the man who pleaded with me to let the services be continued when I had closed long after the midnight hour.

With one incident of touching interest I must close. As one of the steamers was coming down from the north shore with a band of Indians for the camp-meeting, at one of the ports where the boat stopped for a couple of hours some miserable white ~en sold some fire-water to three or four young non-Christian Indians. When the steamer reached the dock of our island, where the camp-meeting was in progress, the word was soon circulated that there were on board some drunken Indians. Our island police soon took them in charge, and then the question was what to do with them. The Canadian law is very dacided on the point, and some of the people, whites principally, said: "Let them be sent over to Penetanguishene and put in jail. We don't want to be bothered with them here." But good Simondson, a blessed Christian Indian, came to me and said: "We have a better plan in our hearts than that of sending these foolish young men to jail. We have a house at the other end of the village away from the camp-meeting ground. There we will take and care for them, and when they are sober and have been made to See the folly of their conduct, we will go and hold a prayer-meeting with them and try to get the spirit of Ohrist in them instead of the spirit of fire-water."

The suggestion of this godly man was carried out rather than that of the impulsive white Christians, who wanted to send them to jail.

Is not this act a beautiful fulfilment of the injunction of the apostle: "If a man be overtaken in a fault, ye which are spiritual. restore such an one in the spirit of. me!'llrneslil, considering thyself lest thou all?>_ be tempted."" . _.

THE MISSIONARIES AMONG THE LAOS * BY THE HON. HAMILTON KING, BANGKOK, SIAM Minister Resident and Consul-General of the United States to Siam A journey of six hundred miles in America means a hastily packed grip and a few hours' run on a railway train. To go that distance into the jungles of Northern Siam, however, means a very different under- taking. First, boats had to be secured from the far north, for the northern streams abound in rapids and sand··bars, and only boats built for the purpose can be used. From the north also must be secured double crews of ten men for each boat versed in this peculiar mode of naviga- tion. In a little less than three months our two boats were at the lega- tion and the twenty boatmen, together with a superintendent, cook, boy, and maid, were ready for the start. In the place of the hastily packed grip we took tables, chairs and beds, dishes, cooking utensils, even to the stove, a list of canne~goods that covered four pages of my journal, fruits, vegetables, live fowls, and provisions of all kinds, even to the four large native jars of drinking-water. .

By the assistance of a steam-launch for a few days and the extra force of men we made remarkably good time, and were able to leave our boats, on the evening of the seventeenth day, five hundred and fifty miles from Bangkok and ten miles from Lakawn, our first stopping-place.

Elephants, ponies, and carriers were awaiting us here, and we were up and away in the morning before the heat of the day. My two daughters rode on elephants. These great creatures travel slowly-perhaps two and one-half miles an hour-and the train came into the city at half-past eleven.

Outside of Chiengmai, the oldest and the strongest station of the North Laos (Presbyterian) Mission is in this city. It was started some sixteen years ago by the Rev. Jonathan Wilson, D.D., who is yet in the work here. This station consists of a comfortable chapel, a prosperous girls' school, and a hospital which is opening the hearts and the homes of the people to the influences of the Gospel. In addition to this is the wholesome social life of the Christian homes, which is wielding a powerful influence for Christian living. The relations between the missionaries and the people of the country here are most cordial.

Chiengmai is four days' journey from Lakawn by elephant, pony, or chair. The road is through a rugged country and over a mountain range.

Chiengmai is the largest city of Northern Siam, and is the chief and central station of the North Laos mission work. Around it are situ- ated the other stations-Chieng Rai, eight days to the north and close upon the borders of Yunnan in China; Lampoon, one day to the south, and Lakawn, Praa, and Nan. The station at Chiengmai was established by Dr. Daniel McGilvary and his wife in 1867, who were joined by Dr.

'Vilson, now of Lakawn, and his wife the following year. These two veterans are yet active in the work, the one preeminently a man of action, and the other a man of sweet sentiment and poetic soul. The relation existing between these two men and the younger members of the mission is beautiful, while the respect and reverence with which they are looked upon by the natives reveals the cause of much of the success of the mis- sion work in the north.

*OOndel)sed from The Independent. The North Laos Mission comprises sixty-nine souls in all. There are five stations, for La,mpoon, being only seventeen miles from Chiengmai, is considered part of the Chiengmai station. These five stations have fifteen church organizations, five hospitals, one at Chiengmai, Lakawn, Chienghai, Nan and Praa, a thriving girls' school at Lakawn and at Chiengmai, a boys' school of ninety members and five native teachers, a successful printing establishment, and their converts are numbered by the thousands. These churches, with the exception of one at each of the five stations mentioned, are in the hands of native elders, carryon much of their own work, and do something toward supporting themselves. Besides this, extensive tours are made every year from the different centers or stations, and thus new fields are being opened up in all direc- tions and new people reached.

From the first the medical work has been given a prominent place and has proved a valuable auxiliary. When the Rev. Daniel McGilvary first went to his field forty-three years ago he took with him four bottles of quinine. The people were afraid of the white man's medicines and believed the ills of the flesh were due to spirits and hence could be cured only by offerings made to the spirits. The doctor hired people to take the medicine to prove to them its efficacy in fever, which is the prevail- ing malady of the country. In a very short time an order was sent for forty bottles more, and now thousands and thousands of rupees' worth of quinine are sold in Chiengmai alone every year. Vaccination, brought into Siam by Dr. Bradley, of Bangkok, about this time, was soon introduced into Chiengmai. This proved a success from the first, and not long after the doctor vaccinated a whole village of Karens of one hundred and sixty three persons, from a month old to seventy-five years of age. Now I am told that the majority of this generation have been vaccinated and untold numbers of lives have been saved during the last third of a century. The loathsome disease of goitre abounds in this country and to the north, and from the infancy of the mission a splendid work has been done in alleviating the sufferings caused by this disease. Work among the lepers, many of whom are also found in this country, has been prosecuted for the last seven years, and altho under discouraging circumstances for the want of money, much good is being done.

For many years past the medical work has enjoyed the favor of the rulers. The former chief, who was a veritable king, showed his appreciation of the work in many ways. He frequently made presents of horses, bicycles, and other articles for the use of the physician. And shortly before his death he gave Rs. I,GOO for the work. His appreciation of and confidence in the work were definitely shown in that the physician of the mission was in constant attendance upon him for two or three years, previous and up to the time of his death, and his sons, who are now reigning, continue in the same attitude. A recent move to enlarge the present mission hospital has elicted such generous response that the mission is encouraged to believe that their work is appreciated by all classes in this city. The missionary physician has free access to every home in Northern Siam, from the hovel of the beggar to the palace of the highest ruler.

Naturally this work appeals to the people of all grades and has a tendency to open wide the door to the influences and the principles that inspire it. At a recent banquet given in honor of Prince Damrong, Minister of the Interior, he said, in a voice to be heard by all present: Mr. King, I want to say to you that we have great respect for your American missionaries in our country, and appreciate very highly the work they are doing for our people. I want this to be understood by everyone, and if you are in a position to let it be known to your coun- trymen I wish you would say this for me. I have just now more espe- cially in mind my visit to Chiengmai. The work of your people is excel- lent. I can not say too much in praise of the medical missionaries there especially.

And what is being done in Chiengmai is repeated only on a smaller scale at all the other stations.

Here we found a well-equipped printing-house also running at full head under the supervision of the Rev. D. G. Collins. During the last year over one million and a half pages have been printed by this establishment, and 25,500 books and tracts have gone into the hands of the people. The income of the office goes far toward paying for the printing of the mission, the plant is constantly growing, and yet the orders from the government and other sources are far beyond its capacity. Aside from the influence of the tracts a~d Scriptures placed in their homes, the missionary has created for this people a printed language and is laying for them the foundations of a healthful literature. Dr. Wilson is giving to this people a wealth of song and music that is rapidly lifting them into better things. Few Christian missions can boast of a life that has given to a heathen people and to a language unknown to the world before a wealth of eight hundred translated and one hundred original hymns set to the best and most wholesome tunes that are to be found in the hymnology of our Christian Church. This is the gift of Dr. Wilson and his daughter to the Laos people during the last few years. A little over two years ago I bade good-bye to Dr. Wilson at Bangkok. He was then seventy years of age, and with a sad heart I turned to my family and asked: "Vhy should a man of so much culture and at his advanced age return to the jungles to die?" Now who can tell the untold blessings that shall spring up into the lives of the generations yet unborn because of the work this man has done since that day of our separation!

As I studied this field I was persuaded that there are few places now in the world where the influences of Christian missions can be seen to better advantage. Here the influences of Christian civilization, divorced to a very ·large degree Jrom those evils that generally go hand in hand with it, have been brought to bear upon the Oriental mind through the agency of the Christian mission alone. As we approached this city where the work has been the largest in operation, it was interesting each day to mark the external evidences of improvement that greeted us. Each day the women that we met were more neat and trim in appearance; as one who was with me remarked, they appeared better groomed, their clothing was more comely, their faces wore a more hopeful look, and they bore the mark of better things in their lives. The roads became better. Better-tilled fields, better-kept fences, better houses, more thrifty homes, and a general improvement in all that goes to make up a prosperous and thrifty people were evident in this province. The gardens looked more thrifty, water-wheels were doing the work of the hand, wheeled vehicles were taking the place of the woman's pack, and all spoke of an advance.

On the morning after my arrival, as I stood before an audience of six hundred people in the commodious church, I said to myself: "This is the best thing I have seen in Siam. The Gospel has the right hold upon this people's lives, and is lifting them." I never spoke to a more atteIltivE} audience. This is the best type of people I have seen in the country. Ina goitre district not one case of the disease was seen in the audience. There were well-dressed and comely women and maidens, some strong features and intelligent faces, clean and happy children, and men who seemed to appreciate what was said to them. The city itself is the cleanest and best- kept city I have seen in Siam, the streets are broader, straighter and bet- ter kept, and the roads in the province far and away are the best.

On the morning of the last Sunday we were in the city there were present in the Christian church seven of the officials and nobles, and six of the ladies of the noble and princely families. To the missionaries this L thought to be the beginning of larger things for the women of North Siam, and to appreciate what it means one must know the position of women in Siam in general, where even in the advance city of Bangkok very few are seen in public as yet.

It has not always been thus. Men have died here for the Christian faith, and for long months the missionaries have struggled against oppositions that to ordinary souls would have meant defeat. But wisdom has come to the missionary with years, and toleration has come to the country with more light.

These people are being stirred from the very foundations. They do not want the religion of Jesus. They are believers in the Buddhistic faith, the faith of their fathers, of their king, and of their country. But their king is willing that they should have the light, and the members of the North Loas Mission are interpreting their work to be to let in the light of a Christian civilization in such a way as to touch the people and influence them along the lines of every-day living. That these men and women believe in the power of conversion needs no better proof than the thousands of converts and the fifteen prosperous churches that have sprung up about them. But they realize also the indefiniteness of the term "conversion," a term that may mean anything from a little more rice each day in the native mind, to that spiritual uplift which, set before us by our Master, is yet the prayer and the aspiration of the best of us after two thousand years of light in a Christian land. Realizing this, they have for years, without antagonizing the people, been working, through all the influences of Christian living that will appeal to them, to open up their lives to this light.

I have great respect for the men and women I met in this work. They are larger than their work. They are broader than their Church. They magnify their profession. They are planting for the future. They count not on the number of so-called conversions alone, but on their SllCcess in planting pregnant ideas in this people's lives as well, ideas pregnant with a better civilization and a better national life. Planting seed that are sure to revolutionize this government, they leave the matters civil entirely to the authorities that be. They make friends with the officials by making of their people better subjects. They are clean, cheerful, and wholesome in their lives, without cant, spiritually minded in the best sense, and yet withal they are people of this world.

If this is missionary work, I believe in it. They live that they may show the natives how to live. Therefore, they have builded beautiful homes and spend of their substance to make life attractive. They are neat and comely in appearance. They enjoy the good things of this life, and are cultllred in the things of God's world; for it is along these lines the natives must be reached; it is in these things the natives must be lifted. This is the soil that must be raised to a higher state of cUltivation before the better and more spiritual fruits of the Gospel can be grown thereon. Spiritually minded, they have the wisdom to approach a material people in a material way, to let their works so shine that the people seeing the results in this world may go their way and try to do likewise. For they believe in the Scripture, "If any man will do His will he shall (come to) know the doctrine."

The distinctive elements that enter into the success of this mission are these: 1. It is separated from such influences of civilization as tend to counteract the influences of Christianity.

2. There is but one denomination in the field. 3. They show respect for those things that are sacred to the Siamese. 4. They have the wisdom to let the Siamese govern their own people.

MISSION WORK IN BULGARIA* BY REV.J. F. CLARKE, SAMOKOV, BULGARIA Missionary of the American Board The Bulgarians were almost unknown to the outer world until about the year 1850, when they began their efforts to throw off the Greek yoke, which culminated in 1870, when they secured the recognition by the sultan of their own exarch. A Slavic nation, having a language originating from the same source as did the languages of the Russians, Servians, and Bohemians, it was freed by Russia from its five centuries of subjection to Turkey in 1877, and its boundary extended to the .lEgean Sea, so as to include that portion of Macedonia in which the greater part of the population is Bulgarian. But by the action of the Powers in the Berlin CongrEss the Macedonian part was returned to the Turks. The population of Bulgaria is nearly three and a half millions, of whom about three-fourths are Bulgarians. The total number of Bulgarians, including those in Macedonia and elsewhere, must be about five millions.

King Boris accepted Christianity in 861 A.D., and from that time his people were called a Christian nation. Tho the Bulgarians belong to the Greek Church, they never use the word Greek, but call themselves the Pravo-slavs (meaning orthodox) Church, a Church similar to the Catholic, tho their priests are allowed to marry once. The religion of the mass of the people has consisted in picture worship, especially that of the Virgin Mary, while even the name of Jesus was little known. Their faith has had but little influence upon their lives, yet before the coming of European influences, especially infidelity, drunkenness, and licentiousness, their morality was far higher than it now is. Doubtless their nominal Christianity has had an influence to keep them together as a separate nation.

The destruction of books in their language by the Greeks, in order to increase the number of the followers of the Greek patriarchs, led Bulgarians to purchase eagerly the New Testament, first published in 1856, chiefly because it was in the sweet mother tongue heard in their homes from their infancy. Thousands of copies were sold in a few years in Bulgaria and Macedonia, and this great desire to purchase the Word of *Condensed from a pamphlet published by the American Board.

MISSION WORK IN BULGARIA

God led Christians in America to answer what seemed to them a Mace- donian cry.

The American Methodist Episcopal Board commenced work north of the Balkan Mountains in 1857, and the American Board south of the same mountains in 1858. And these missions have been working in cor- dial sympathy with each other to the present time. .

At an early date it seemed best to open schools, that for young women in Eski Zaghra, and for young men in Philippopolis. A Bohe- mian exile from Austria brought his sister with him to Bulgaria. and she, having been taught in the home of a missionary, was ready when needed to enter into the work of teaching. Her loving heart drew her girls to her, and she led them to Christ. A revival followed, which was deep and lasting. The voice of prayer for their parents and friends was heard in many a strange but secret place about the premises. A young man said to a relative, "You are deceived by these Protestants." But she anowered, "When you have tasted of an apple, do you ask if it is sweet? We have tasted of this Gospel and know its sweetness." Perse- cution followed, but only served to lead her closer to Christ. Marika was confined by her mother, but escaped through a window and returned to her teachers, nor was she frightened away by the mob of angry women who broke many of the windows of the school building.

A young merchant, Nacho, was led to Christ by what he heard at the Sabbath services, and,at once returned to his partner hundreds of dollars secretly overcharged in making purchases. The next day his partner called and said to a missionary, "What S'ort of people are you that you should lead my partner, in whom I had perfect confidence, to return me stolen money of which I knew nothing." The wife of Nacho returned to her father with her two children, and, as she utterly refused to come back to him, he entered the school to prepare himself for Chris- tian work.

During the first years the missionaries were received with great cor- diality in their tours among the villages, and one of them for a year taught singing in the Bulgarian school of the city. The people were grateful for the aid given them in education, and thousands of books, chiefly the tract primer, were used in their schools. But in God's provi- dence a great change took place which the missionaries would not at that time have chosen, but it led to a deeper study of the Bible. A monk married, contrary to their ecclesiastical laws, and was brought a prisoner to Philippopolis. He wrote a letter to the missionaries, saying that if they did not protect him he must become a Moslem. But before the let- ter was read he was in the home. Tho legally, and according to the "capitulations," he could have been protected, his letter proved that he was not a Protestant, and he was given up to the authorities. But the action, which for hours it had seemed a duty to take, caused the people to exclude all evangelical books from their schools and, to a great extent, from their homes, and led to bitter opposition from the Bulgarians.

But the missionaries persisted, and now opposition has ceased. God has given his blessing to feeble efforts, and little bands of Christians have been gathered to be lights to those around them.

At different times missionaries and others have been exposed to peril!!

and beaten. In returning from Constantinople in 1863, Mr. Merriam was murdered by Albanian brigands, and his wife's experiences at that time led to her death twenty-three days later. Another missionary has three

times been in the power of robbers, once losing his own and his wife's watches, clothes, and the money taken for workers and for long tours.

Christian followers, workers, and missionaries have also often met with violence from Bulgarian opposers, one missionary having twice been so beaten that it seemed best to secure a government physician's certificate of his wounds. But this violence has always led to greater openings for the Gospel.

Hindrances and persecutions in various forms still continue. Tho contrary to the constitution, a ministerial order, issued in subservience to ecclesiastical influences, prohibited the circulation of evangelical work, and according to this order, a missionary who had freely sold and given away books and tracts in the streets of Samokov was recently arrested for doing the same thing in a neighboring city and sent, with his books, to an ecclesiastic for examination. Redress was secured through the English consul-general, and the matter opened the way for quite satis- factory conversations with those who had given and executed the order.

The statistics of the European Turkey Mission for 1899 give four stations; fifty outstations; twenty-four missionaries, male and female; seventy-seven Bulgarian workers;' sixteen churches, to which have been received 1,998 members, of whom 1,270 are now living, of whom 110 were received in 1900; fifty-three places of regular worship, with an average of 2,847 attendants; fifty-three Sabbath-schools, with 2,379 s!)holars, and twenty-three schools of different grades, with 709 pupils. Native contributions for Christian work were $5,945.63. , In Philippopolis Mr. Marsh and nearly twenty Bulgarian fellowworkers are pushing forward the work in twenty-six places in this field, in all of which there are earnest followers of Christ. A new, substantial church edifice, which has for years cost much effort on the part of the missionary and the people, is nearly completed.

At Samokov Messrs. Haskell, Thomson, and Dr. J. F. Clarke and son; with Misses Maltbie, Haskell, Baird, and capable Bulgarian associates have been earnestly seeking to give a Christian education to young men and women, efficiently using the press to widely scatter religious truth, and doing all in their power in evangelical work in the surrounding places.

In Monastir Mr. Bond, Misses Cole and Matthews, and native workers are doing efficient work for Christian education in a school which at times has girls of seven different nationalities in it, and have labored, as far as possible, in other places. A deep interest is felt in the Albanian work under their charge, especially in the girls' school in Kortcha.

From Salonica Messrs. House, Baird, Haskell, and Miss Stone have abundantly utilized the three railroads spreading out through all Macedonia, and enabling them to do much for a population of two millions, among which they have twenty-one outstations. Their work in the city among different nationalities, and often among sailors of English fleets, will be much facilitated by a valuable property they have recently secured on their personal responsibility, but without any appropriation from the American Board. Miss Stone's efficient efforts as an "elder sister" among the Bible workers, teachers, and the women in many places have been of much value. Some of her workers and others in Bulgaria are doing more for Christ than many of the preachers. They have been welcomed even in Turkish homes.

The boys' school in PhiIippopolis, after various changes, has become the Collegiate and Theological Institute in Samokov, with about sixty students. While most of the higher national schools are to a great degree full of skepticism and infidelity and other evil influences, it seems essential to the progress of evangelical work in Bulgaria and Macedonia that this institute be well supported and manned. It is needed not only to educate Christian preachers, but also to prepare Christian laymen for

MlSSIOl' WORK IN BULGARIA

Sabbath-school work, church officers, and business men, who will have a.

positive infltlence among the mass of their own faithful people. God has from the first blessed the labors put forth, at times abun- dantly. The one hundred and nine Christian workers in the fifty-one places for stated'preaching, besides many more occasionally visited by colporteurs and others, are exerting a permanent influence throughout Bulgaria, Macedonia, and Albania, from the Black Sea to the Adriatic.

MISS STONE'S WORK AMONG llULGARIAN WOMEN * Miss Stone's capture has focused the world's attention upon her, and her missionary activities have acquired a new interest in the eyes of the public. For twentythree years she has had charge of the Bible women's work in Bulgaria. She made many long, arduous, and dangerous journeys, visiting schools, read- ing the Scriptures to the women in their own homes and in public meetings, preaching, teaching, praying, distributing the Word of God. Only one of her letters gives a clear idea of dangers encountered. It speaks of a tour undertaken in company with Rev. Dr.

House and s eve l' a I native workers.

Thursday night we spent in a lonely mountain khan (inn), with a robber on the other side of the fire from us.

You may be sure that I heard his planning. I could not MISS EI.LEN M. STONE sleep. Thankful enough were we when, long before d awn, the khanje (inn-keeper) aroused the robber and sent him on his way, bidding him wait for us along the lonely road.

We were a very silent party climbing the mountain, expecting the robber to come upon us anywhere. But as the hours passed we thanked God for deliverance. . . . Darkness overtook us upon an unknown road, and we sought shelter in a deserted Turkish guard-house. We tied our horses upon the ground floor, divided our bread with them, and got ourselves and our belongings up-stairs-all this in the thickest darkness. There- must have been robbers secreted somewhere inside. We were aroused by the sound of horses passing out. Mr. Petanschken went down and came- back reporting that the door had heen opened from within, the heavy stone with which he had barricaded it having been set to one side. Our- two best horses were gone. It was hard traveling in the rain, but at last, we arrived at Serres, and had such a good time among some of the most., hospitable, loving Christian souls I ever met.

• Condensed from The Chr-istian .Herald.

BANEFUL EFFECTS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN WAR* From the recent report of the Berlin mission may be gathered how heavily their thirty-five South African stations have been visited by the war. Gerlachsthal-Springfontein, with its spreading cornfields, has become a solitary desert; from Bethany the whole of the cattle were carried off; Adamshoop was completely stripped; Botschabelo suffered great hardships from both Boers and English. What the English troops could not carry away as food was burnt, lest it should fall into Boer hands, and the result is great scarcity, sickness, and misery. But much graver than these material losses is the injury to missionary work-the looting of stations, the dispersion of congregations, and the arrest of missionaries. Mr. During, after having his station loot'ed by English soldiers, was carried off (a prisoner) in the middle of the night and while the rain poured down, and was kept for eleven days in vile durance before he was brought to Pretoria for trial. He was accused-some Jews being his accusers-of having spoken against the English and of having supplied the Boers with food. At the trial both allegations were proved false, and he was set at liberty after an imprisonment of six weeks. Mr. Balding, at Leydenburg, suffered similar indignity. 'Vhen, in July, 1900, English troops occupied the place, a piece of ground belonging to the Boers was made over to the natives, who looked upon it as absolutely their own. Mr. Bauling pointed out to them that not until the conclusion of peace such distribution of land could have final validity. This advice formed the basis of an accusation against him. His property was confiscated and the station turned to military uses, while he himself was thrown into prison and treated as a common malefactor, until the intervention of the German consul secured him some relief. Another grievous case is that of Mr. Kahl, at Neu-Halle. Some evil-minded persons who once had belonged to his church made a calumnious charge against him of harboring and supporting Boers. While he with three of his children were away from home, the station was surrounded by English troops in the dead of night, and his wife and five remaining children were carried off to Pretoria. Kahl himself was summoned to appear there, and, failing to do so, he was arrested, his ox-wagon with a team of twelve oxen appropriated, and he himself would have been deported to Ceylon· but for the remonstrance of the German consul. His station is occupied by English troops.

Another baneful result of the war is the demoralization of the native churches, whose members are exposed to all the dangers and temptations inseparable from the presence of the military at the time of confusion and distraction. The teachers, whose warning voice might have acted as a restraint to some, have either heen removed or discredited when they tried to be faithful to their office, and only those who are acquainted with the African character can adequately estimate the loss of such personal supervision.

The reports which arrive from several stations as to the revival of tribal conflicts indicate another danger. While the Boers held rule the natives were kept in check, but this return to general lawlessness may indefinitely add to the complications of the situation, and is sure to prove an additional hindrance to missionary progress.

* These particulars are taken from the organ of the Basel Missionary SOCiety (Evan.- gelillches Millsions Magaztn). Translated by B. Hitjer.

OF MISSIONARY WORK IN JAPAN FOR THE YEAR 1900.-Compiled by Rev. H. Loomis

…,..".'". 3" i .."-.".''."". ";::'"''" …… 'ag i-"'~"" -…"-"'" "" .",,,, I., z:§ I"'' ,; . .:a, ."..'.". NAMES OF MISSIONS. h. ,; <S§~i ,t …. ,; '" ,; !i ',d ,0<'"c, ."- lll";i)bC 'd' 1 .,_,"00 .~~~• '0~iILl 00 ~ ~… .; ,; !Srd :S ,,_ o@; ;:= o.~ ~~ ~w.E .~ ~ ~~ o"g S ~;; 0 ":0;; "«1''-'': ~g ~ '" " §~[~8 ","o ~t: … ", ~w >-il;l …. ~- 0 .~~ ~~~·~.6 "…'Po "",,PPoo :..;::::::: 0 '"d,1':": — -<.> '~d"'0'''0' E-< ill 0 A<E-< .0" 0" " ,,<.> oh E-< ~..:.. rQ:) tIl OQ;$O;::::! z'- 0":> S,,·S~ .a.~ §: ~o 0" "00,,, — :Pin :0 — "…, . – 00 – … "'" 0..8 '" '" -" :g~~:9§ 00~~ .>…",",<0.0> ",,,, — ~rg — – ->=-I ;:;; ~§ " '" oz…. – -,,!!::Q … ~ — E-<s ;:;; ~ ~ ",,, ~ ",- <.>'d 0 .. 00 S 00" — — ——————1-:-:- – – -0 — ->=I – p0::.".., – 0 – 0-0 — – -0 – 16 7 00 26…. American Baptist Missionary Union………………. " …….. 1860 56 9 54 27 1 26 204. .. . 2.011 754 ' 4,435 3.540.38 Amer.Board·sMissionwithKumiaiChurches(a) ……………. 1869 62 12 170 72 36 36 519 51 10,214 630 4,372 1 15 38 67 10…. 31,745.00 American Christian Convention (d) …………………………. 1887 6 2 23 7 …. 7 11 …. 344 51 608 …. 2 4 4 2 …. 278.01 Baptist Convention (Southern) …………………………….. 1889 8 4 9 2 …. 2 15 …. 90 …… 154 …. 1 4 3 .. .. 125.00 Christian andMissionary Alliance ………………………….. 1891 3 1 3 71 …. 3 4 …. 26 …… 330 …. 3 1.. .. (/) 10.00 i. Presbyterian Church of the United States………………….. 1859 54 12 (31 …… …. …….. …… .. ………… ..

Reformed Church in America …………………………….. 1859 31 9 114…… …. …… …… …. …….. …… …… …. …. …. .. ……. . United Presbyterian Church of Scotland……………………. 1874 2 1 1 ……………………………………………………………. ..

Church of Christ in Japan (a) ……………………………… ………… 71 40 31 619 139 10,846 2,202 5,428 2 18 34 113 27 … . Reformed Church in the United States……………………… 1879 18 3 48 ………………………………………………………….. .. Presbyterian Church in the United States (South) …………… 1885 28 7 53 …………………………………………….. ' …………… . Woman's Union Missionary Societies, U. S. A ………………. 1871 5 2 7 …… …. …… …… …. …….. …… 618 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..

Cumberland Presbyterian Church …………………………. 1877 18 4 L12 …… …. …… …… …. …….. …… …… …. …. …. …. 6 …. .. .. 372"'.55' Church of Christ………………………………………….. 1883 19 4 14 13 …. 13 94 …. 734 150 738…….. 9 10 4 1 Evangelical Association of North America ………………….. 1876 6 1 16 14 …. 14 61 15 926 …… 553 1 3 18 12 9 …. 1,256.06 Evangelical Lutheran Mission, U. S. A ……………………… 1892 8 2 1 1 …. 1 13 4 77 …… 100 …. …. 2 2 1… 488.00 General Evangelical Protestant (German Swiss) …………….. 1885 7 2 1 1 …. 1 5 15 116 80 125 1 3 2 …. 1 …. 43.32 i Hephzibah Faith 1.8..9.4 ….2 ….1 .. …. …. …… …….. 31 25 …. …. …. 1. … …. 15.30 6 6 . .. … 604 22 290. … …. 3 7 3 . … 1,516.39 Independent and UMnicssoinonneacrytedAssoNcaitait~ioen((f.f))……………………………………. ….3 …… …. 70 4,692.00 25 . … MethodistChurchofCanada(e) ..~~.~~l.~~.~~:::::::::::::::::::: iS73 ~~ g"53 ….26 '''3 ….23 ·"i.ii "23 '(ii2~oi6 'i~ooo '2~23i '''1 '''4 "26 "64 "ii :::: Methodist Episcopal Church. U. S. A. (e) … .•.•.•••.•.•.•..••.••• 1873 64 9 81 79 4 75 488 88 (i) 4,855 2,880 7,326 2 10 60 28 46 1…… 13,940.00 Methodist Episcopal Church (South) (e) .. …………………… 1886 35 9 18 15 2 13 63 18 688 574 1,386 1 1 10 7 4 …. …… 1,620.00 t:: :::: :::::: : : :::::: :::::: :::: :::::::: :::::: :::::: :::: :::: :::: :::: :::: : : :::::: :::::::::: ~h';'.t:~~aMfs~~:~~f~o~~~~:~: ~:~:::: ~~~~ 1~~ Methodist Protestant Church (b)…………………………… 1880 13 3 651 Nippon Sei Kokwai (k) … . . . .-r:.. . . . . ::::::::::::: ::::::::: ~r …. …. 34 82 80 2 4 80 14 388 183 196 1 5 7 7 6 …. …… 998.21 78 705 371 (j) 7,976 2,901 5.739 4 39 45 141 59 4 2,051 11,233.67 …… ……………. ………

~~: ~fJ~~~:~'h¥s~~:,~~~i.t.~ ~~~~~~~:: SOClety for the Propagation of the Gospel. …………….•… 'l1873 23 … … …… …. …… …… …. …….. …… …… …. …. …. …. …. …. . …………. ..

: : : : : : : : : : : : : : :: : : : : : : : : : : : : : . : : : : ¥J:: :::: ….27 :::: :::::: :::::: :::: :::::::: :::::: :::::: :::: :::: :::: :::: :::: :::: :::::: :::::::::: Salvation Army …………………………………………… 1895 13 4 22 (h) 15 …. (h) 15 …… …. …….. …… 314…. 51 4 …. …. 2,585.15 Scandinavian Alliance Mission in Japan …………………….. 1891 8 4 10………. 17 …. 152 …… 110 …. …. …. 4 …. …. 14.50 Seventh Day Adventists .. : ………………………………… 1898 5 2 2 1 …. 1 12 …. 12 90 60 …. …. …. 10 …… ..

Society of Friends, U. S. A……………… " ………………. 1885 6 2 3. ….. …. …… (g) 33 …. 201 58 420…………… . 2 …. 104.33 Uni;:~r:;~;:~:t~::i:;~~;~~::~~ ::::::::::::::::::::::::::::I~~~ 75~ 17~ .~~~ ~~~ ~~ ~ .;~~ 42,: ~~:~~36,:~: ~~ ~ 32~ .~~ ~ Universalists……………………………………………… 1890 5 1…. 175.00 5 …. 5 11 31 65 13 137 1 2 3 3 3 ….

.. … .. … 3.1:: .. 55: 2'1211102'::: = = —-w = = 712401= Increase in 1900 ……………………………………….. 00 -5 12 32 -:-= ~I-:-= 799 -11-:-= "'7;953.72.

(a) Statistics to January 1,1900. (b) Statistics to April 1, 1899. (el Statistics to May 1, 1900. (d) Statistics to June 30,1900. (el Statistics to August 1, 1900. (f) Approximate; reports not complete. (g) Admitted to Christian fellowship by public profeossion of faith in Christ. (h) Not churches, but army corps. (il Probationers and commulllcants. (j) Catechumens and infants included. (k) Ueports not complete. (l) Yen = 82 cents (gold).

EDITORIALS Christianity in Great Britain F. B. Meyer Rev. Dr. Alex. Maclaren, of Man- Rev. F. B. Meyer has resigned chester, England, greatest of living his charge of Christ Church in preachers, is reported as saying London, in order to be free for a that he confesses that his heart wider work as a missioner in Britsometimes failes him when he ain and elsewhere. His resignation thinks of the present aspects and takes effect next September. He prospects of Christianity in Great feels called upon to give up the Britain. The great wealth, the comforts of a pastorate that he loosened bonds of Christian faith, may devote himself to the ministry the neglect of the Sabbath, the of the Church at large. He says: growing senseless luxury, the god- " I think I hear the voice of Christ lessness of all classes of society in saying, in unmistakable accents, this day, from the highest to the that I must fall into the ground lowest, are enough to break the and die if I am to bear the best and heart of workers. He could not most fruit." but read in the social life of England, in the public action of the The Christ Method of Evangelism country, in the corruption of the municipalities, in the growing in- When Mr. Meyer was in Calcutta temperance of the people, in the he recommended the Christ method manifestly increasing impa:tience of propagating Christianity, and of the press, in the leaders of said that, if he were a young misopinion who were ready to shake sionary, he would do his best to off the last fragments of Christian- "train twelve apostles, seeking to ity, and who in many cases were imbue them with his own spirit, talking rubbish and npnsense about living with them, working with the superior claims of Buddhism, them, and sending them forth." Hinduism, and he knew not what. A man of the fullest consecration, "ism "-he could not but see in all largest faith, greatest tact, soundthese things a call to Christian est judgment, and ripest expepeople to be ashamed of their quar- rience would be necessary for this relings and envyings, and to go kind of work; but given such a forward Shoulder to shoulder, and combination of qualities and twelve ·to close their ranks against the foe. workmen developed in this way, a most effective and blessed service' Everything that Dr. McLaren would follow. says is entitled to a hearing. How solemn the testimony of This was the m~dieval method this man of such advanced years, of carrying on missions, when who, in his fifty years' ministry, twelve men, giving themselves up has never said or written anything to the evangelization of a certain that needs to be recalled! And district, would elect one of their what a trumpet peal to the Church, number captain, go to some remote calling on all disciples to forget in- region, and under his direction significant differences in view of scatter in different parts, and seek their magnificent basis of agree- thus to compass the whole region, ment on vital truths, and the sin- meeting after intervals to confer gular unity and solidarity of a ma- and report. Such a method has lignant foel the stamp of God's suggestion on it and is always likely to succeed.

1902J EDITORIALS

Mr. Torrey's Tour Missions in Bulgariz… The numerous acquaintances and The capture of Miss Stone has friends of Rev. R A. Torrey and offered another opportunity for wife will be interested to know unfriendly critics of missions to that they plan to sail, December present their views in opposition 28th, from San Francisco, for Y 0- to those of Jesus Christ. One kol;tama, China, Australia, Syria, newspaper speaks contemptuously etc., spending about one year in of Miss Stone as "forcing her re- the tour. Mr. Torrey expects to ligion " on the Bulgarians (doubt- give addresses and hold Bible Insti- less accompanied by a fleet of tutes, and visit these lands to study gunboats anda battery of artillery). their religious and missionary as- This critic declares that it is fan- pects, and give such aid and encour- tastic to propound a religion to agement as he may be able to the a people which has not been edu- Lord's workers. The tour is mainly cated up to the point of accepting it. on invitation of the Evangeliza- If this were true it would not tion Society of Australasia. He apply to the missionaries in Bulwill spend three months or more garia. They do not offer a new in Australia and New Zealand, and religion, but simply a purer and probably hold Bible Institutes of more living form of the old. The some weeks' duration at prominent Bulgarians have been Christians centers. These world-travelers es- for a thousand years. The essential pecially ask prayer in their behalf. truths of the faith are -fully ac- Mr. Torrey's teaching is especially knowledged by them. The comemphatic along the lines of Bible plaint is only that with them inspiration and the Holy Spirit. knowledge has become too much He took the pastoral charge of the divorced from living faith and from Chicago Avenue Church in 1894, life, and too much oppressed by and during seven years the atmos- darkening ceremonies and burdenphere of this church has been one some enactments. The American of continuous revival. The small- Board does not send its mission~ est number added in anyone year aries to the Levant to propagate has been 254! Protestantism, but to aid in the development of an intelilgent and Satanic Opposition living faith. If the missionaries preach in ab- The lovers of God's work should solutely non-Christian countries, it not be at all surprised if diffi- contradicts history to call them culties appear in the field, and, unreasonable in going into a counat the same time, when success is try which has- not for generations apparent and the largest victory been educated up to the acceptance seems to be on the point of being of Christianity. The Gospel spread accomplished. The one greatest over the Roman empire, among a problem is, and always has been, people who were getting tired of how to meet, resist, and overcome their old gods, but who continued satanic opposition; and how, where to worship them until they turned he is permitted for the time to tri- to Christ. Ireland accepted the umph, to hold on patiently and Gospel almost at a bound; so did persistently both to our work and the Scottish Highlands, Southern our hope, believing that the final England, and most of the rest. The result shall be that Christ shall in work of conversion in Denmark all things have the preeminence, and Sweden was much more lingerand that we shall be partakers of His ultimate and etern~l yictoq! in~, b~t tbere too the only way in

which the people were educated up climatic or other reasons, to leave our shores. In the East End of London there is a great to the Gospel was by the spread of and rapidly increasing Jewish community, elbowing out their Gentile neighbors; the Gospel. These critics speak churches and chapels are surrounded by this immigration, and much good work is accom· like men who so dislike Christianity plished among them; but still there IS room for men of the highest ability and with burn· that they never ascertain the most ing zeal, prepared and qualified to point Jews to their true Messiah and coming King. palpable facts of Christian his- The difficulty of bringing men and women tory. t of this race to Christ has been greatly ex· aggerated, and the results of the Jewish Mis· For India sian have been grossly ridiculed. As Mr. Wilkinson, Sr., has often pointed out, Miss Louise B. Pierson, daughter 0< three-fourths of our Bible is the Jewish of the editor, sailed November 16th Bible; and a Jew or a Jewess is as responsive for Calcutta (140 Dharantala Street). to loving interest and effort to bless as any She goes to undertake work in con- Gentile can be_" Possibly a Jewish believer nection with the Woman's Union may have more adaptation than a Gentile Missionary Society of New York, believer (other things being equal) as a witin the orphanage and Bible school, ness for Christ to the Hebrew race; but that where Miss Gardner has so success- does not in the least degree remove the oblifully labored. Miss Crosby, re- gation laid upon Gentile Christians to offer turning to Japan, and Miss Loomis, the Gospel to that race. We can not shake now going out under the same so- off our responsibility for the huge debt we ciety, spoke at the farewell meet- owe to Israel as keepers of the oracles of ing in the Bible Society Directors' God and as the brethren of our Lord Jesus Room on November 13, at the same Christ. It would, we feel persuaded, be well time when Miss Pierson also spoke pleasing to Him were many men of high a few parting words. ability and of consecrated purpose to offer themselves to the well-known and honored A Call for Jewish Missionaries societies and organizations now existing to help in gathering in "the remnant according Mr. John Wilkinson (Mildmay to the election of grace." Mission to the Jews) thinks an initial failure in duty is to be seen Rev. Louis E. Meyer, an authorin the absence even of appeals to ity on the subject, says that 204,- students to give themselves to J ew- 540 Hebrews were baptized unto ish mission work. He insists that Christ during tha past century, and God's order has never yet been re- the average is 1,500 a year, excluversed: "to the Jew first." Mr. sive of the Romish Church. Yet, James E. Mathieson, of London, notwithstanding this singular blesssays: ing on missions to Jews, the old race prejudice seems still dominant We remember with thankfulness the bright and it interferes with all general but brief career of Ion Keith Falconer in work for this class. his efforts to reach the Moslems in Arabia, and also the noble close of a noble life when Modem Warfare Bishop Valpy French gave his last days to the same race. We recall the time when The destructiveness of modern " the Cambridge Seven" offered themselves warfare is more and more apparent, willingly for the China Mission, and we feel tho we become too much accusgrateful to God that He has signally used tomed to it, to have it impress us their testimony, and that they are all alive as it ought. Since the commenceunto this day. But a claim to similar devo· ment of Britain's struggle in South tion is surely urgent in the interests of God's Africa, however incredible it seems, chosen race. For this work the highest up to October 15th, 824 officers and scholarship, combined with the rarest devo- 16,648 men have died, in British tion, should be sought for, a mastery of the ranks alone, 6 officers and 417 men Hebrew language and of the Yiddish or other dying after returning home, and 7 dialects, and capacity to "reason out of the officers and 615 men reported" miss- [Old Testament] Scriptures that Jesus is the ing." Even the immense expendi- Christ." Many men find it impossible, for ture of money fades into insignifi- cance beside this waste of life, and the vast world of sorrow which these figures suggest.

OUR llUSSIONART LIBRARY

OUR MISSIONARY LIBRARY CONSTANTINOPLll: AND ITS PROBLEMS. By Sophia (69), and the girl Gulsum, Henry Otis Dwight, LL.D. Illustrated. the hired rabble of women at the 12mo, 298 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. office of the Minister of Finance Revell Co., New York. 1901. (115) and the funeral of the patri- arch (143), the dishonest tenant This is a valuable book. It is so (153) and the Levantine duel (192) good a book that we wish there -all these help us to understand were more of it, that it were more the burden which the reformers full on some points. It is radically must carry. different from the familiar "Notes" of travelers, in that it is The book improves as we adnot compiled from other books, and vance, and the closing chapter is it contains scarcely anything of the the best. It is a spectacle that may conventional guide-book type. In- well appeal to our sympathies, not deed, a page or two of such details a hungry nation only, but a circle might have been added without in- of hungry nations, all willing to creasing the cost of the volume, and read and studY-Ill fact, clamoring to the convenience of the reader. for books-and open to evangelical But this timely publication is influences, while, at the same time, crowded with facts of a most sig- the money needful for the editing nificant sort. They are facts of and publishing of such books is that kind which a mere casual withheld. The present reviewer visitor can not possibly know. Dr. has often expressed in public the Dwight has been from his youth a opinion that the time has come resident of Constantinople, and when our missionary effortsought part of the time a missionary, in to be gathered up into strong cenconstant touch with the people, ters rather than scattered. We great and small. The reader should ought to concentrate our fire on understand that this volume is not certain points, and win definite a text-book of Byzantine archreol- victories at such points, instead of ogy, nor a history of the Ottoman trying to occupy so much ground empire. It is not a discussion of as we do. Especially ought we to the recent massacres, nor a system- make sure of two things-namely, atic account of missionary enter- education and a vit.al Christian prise. It is fairly described by its literature. Therefore, the true title, and the nature of these prob- policy would be to gradually turn lems may be inferred from the over the evangelistic function to chapter headings. The incidents native preachers, and to put the with which each section is filled available force of living missionary are not mere objectless anecdotes, workers into these two departbut facts that bear on the solution ments of schools and the press. In of the difficulties involved. Any this we fully share Dr. Dwight's scheme of moral reform must face feeling, and his last chapter is a these obstacles, and the reader who pathetic plea for a Christian litergives careful attention to Dr. ature for the Ottoman empire. The Dwight's facts will soon share also voice of a preacher will soon be in his sense of the responsibility now silenced, but the hook which emresting on the American churches. bodies Western learning with East- The admiral's daughter (page 24), ern taste, as only a trained misand the effort to obtain a passport sionary Can prepare it, will remain by fraud (27), the clapping of hands for centuries a treasure of good (35), and the wine-drinking Pasha sense and truth. Dr. Dwight does (61), the eveniDgservice in St.

not even suggest his own relfLtion Bible will come to be acknowledged to this grand task, but it is a pleas- as mast3rs not only of their own ure to testify that he is himself one catechism and hymn-book, but also of the very few m'm to whom we of the traditions, genealogies, and look for the providing an evangel- chronicles of their own people. ical body of thoroughly good books in the land of the Green Banner. c. F. S. We are authorized by the pub- J. F. R. lishers to say that this work may be had by all foreign missionaries A HISTORY 0" BABYLONIA AND ASSYRIA. By at half price, carriage not included.

Robert W. Rogers, Ph.D, D.D., LL.D., -[EDITORS. F.R.G.S., Professor in Drew Theologi- cal Seminary, Madison, N. J. 2 vols., 8vo, VIA CHRISTI. By Louise M. Hodgkins. 12mo, pp. XX., 429, XV., 418. Eaton & n'lains, 257 pp. Cloth, net, 50c.; paper, net, SOc. New York. Price, cloth, $5.00. The Macmillan Co., New York. 1901.

No missionary, if his field be in This introduction to the study of this part of the Orient, should fail to acquaint himself with this work. missions was prepared at the re- For the first time the story has been clearly and completely told of quest of a committee of the the rise, reign, and fall of two of the chief nations which, under God, Women's Boards of Missions in the may be called the Schoolmasters of the Hebrew People. For the first United States and Canada. It retime the intricate labyrinth has been threaded from the outmost views in order the various ages of bastion to the inmost chamber, and the bearer of the torch knows all the Church, from St. Paul to the the way, as to the manor born, and yet is one of our own men and nineteenth century, and presents speaks his message in our own language, and without wearying us the progress of missions during or losing sight of us. this period. The book is valuable This is precisely the sort of work which the time demands, and will for reference and as a basis of do more to meet the speculative vagaries of the modern text de- study. * structionists than whole libraries of controversial literatures. The THE MODERN MISSION CENTURY. By Arthur eloquence of the facts is the secret T. Pierson. 8vo, 576 pp. Net, $1.50. of Professor Rogers' enthusiasm, The Baker & Taylor Co., New York. and is the secret of his power over James Nisbet & Co., London. 1901. his readers, and nothing is more plain or more satisfying than the The nineteenth century is par fact that the Assyria and Babylonia of the Bible are the Babylonia excellence a missionary century. and Assyria of history. Now when the real history of Egypt and Its achievements in winning the Greece, the other two full professors in the School of the Hebrews, world for Christ and the instances is finally written, the prospects are, from the abundant finds of the last of Divine interposition and leaderfew decades,. that. thft wrlpl'lr,S.of.the ship have been marvelous. "All history is mystery until it is read as His story." This volume pre- sents the facts of the progress of the Kingdom during the past 100 years as an evidence of the superin- tending providence of God. As General-in-Chief of the missionary campaign, He is shown to have gone before His armies, to have broken down barriers, prepared His generals and soldiers, and given the victories that have made us "more than conquerors." Noone who reads these pages can fail to see the hand of Godin nlpdern his- tor~. *-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA Our Problem These figures tell of the something of the Fourth Student The fourth inter- task laid upon the Volunteer – national conven- Foreign-born Christians of Amer- Convention tion of the Student in Toronto Volunteer Move- ica: During the fiscal year ending ment for Foreign June 30, 1901, there arrived at the Missions will be held at Toronto, Canada, February 26 to March 2, port of New York 453,496 immi- 1902. Three volunteer conventions grants, being an increase of 52,654 have been held: the first at Cleveland in 1891, having in attendance over the record for the previous 680 delegates; the second at Detroit in 1894, having in attendance 1,325 year. The stream of aliens to our delegates, and the third at Cleveland in 1898, having in attendance shores now sets strongly from 2,221 delegates. At the convention in 1898 there were 1,598 students southeastern Europe. From Italy and 119 professors, representing 461 institutions of higher learning in alone came nearly thirty per cent. the United States and Canada; 87 secretaries and other representa- of the entire number. The followtives of foreign mission boards and societies; 80 foreign missionaries, ing table shows the sources of the and many other leaders. larger classes of immigrants: From present indications the <convention next February will be Italian …………..•………. 131,658 (even IStronger and more represen- Hebrew…………………. . 43,237 tative. It will, in all probability, Polish…………………… . 37,636 he attended by students and pro- German…………………. . 29,680 fessors from over 500 colleges, theo- Slovak ………………….. . 26,931 logical seminaries, medical schools, Scandinavian ……………. . 24,181 ;and other high institutions of learn- Irish……………………. . 19,953 ing. The fact that the next con- Croatian and Dalmatian….. . 12,348 ference of the secretaries of the Magyar………………….. . 12,344 boards of missions of the United :States and Canada will be held in Pennsylvania's Of the 6,302,115 'Toronto insures a large attendance Part of the popUlation in ,of officers and representatives of Problem Pennsylvania, the foreign mission boards. A 985,250 are foreignlarge number of missionaries from all parts of the world field are ex- born. To these are to be""added pected. National leaders of the 160,451 colored people, including young people's societies, state, pro- Negroes, Chinese, and Japanese. vincial, and international secreta- Adding 400,000, the children of perries of the young men's and young sons recently arriving in t.his counwomen's christian associations, try, we have 'about 1,500,000 of and editors of church paperlS and foreign-born in the bounds of the missionary magazines, as well as State. Of these between eight and fraternal delegates from student nine hundred thousand speak formovements in Europe have been eign tongues, who, if they are to invited. be successfully reached and dealt with, must be reached in the mother tongues.

Relative Cost I have compared of Home and the annual average Foreign Work expense of rUI1ning 3 New York City churches with the annual average expense of carrying on the Arcot Mission in India since it was estab- lished forty years ago, and it is less than that of those churches. And note what has been accomplished.

There are, now 8 mission stations, port of schools, or to withdraw en- 100 village congregations, 24 organ- tirely. As there.are no men ready ized churches with 4,910 members to go to Turkey, and as the treasand 1,861 catechumens. There are ury does not warrant the necessary 120 schools with 2,992 pupils, of increase of funds for that field, and whom 2,200 are not Christians; also as the Turkish field is limited and 16 girls' schools with 1,343 pupils; preoccupied, the executive com- 4 Anglo-vernacular schools, where mittee has decided to recommend ],000 young men are taught; 6 that the Foreign Society withdraw training-schools with 322 boarding from that field as soon as it can do pupils, and yet the average yearly so consistently with all the intercost of all this work is less than it ests and rights at present involved." costs to support 1 New York City church.-DR. JACOB CHAMBER- An Indian on The Mission Field LAIN. Indians reports the testi- mony of an Apache Growth of Baptist Missions.-Dr. Mabie states that since 1890 142,000 Indian at a Christian Endeavor' converts have been baptized and meeting held in connection with added to the churches in connec- one of the mission churches of the tion with the American Baptist Reformed Church in America. Missionary Union. This is twice ,, We Indians, " said he, "look like the number permitted any other man, shape like man, but we not society in Christendom to gather know enough. We not know God. in. The fact appears upon another We like snow man children make, page that this same society received all the time standing still in one 6,553 to its churches last year.. place, so cold, so cold, no go about, no work, go away little by little, Methodist Women and Missions. then all gone." -The Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Epis- How the Gos- Bishop Hare, wh copal Church reports 2,405,575 pel Transforms seems to be followmembers in the 21,034 branches, and receipts amounting to $426,795 last Red Men ing hard after year, an increase of $12,264 from Bishop Whipple in the year before. The Northwestern Branch reports $102,612; the New service for the Indians, reports that York, $65,901; the Cincinnati, $57,- there are l7 Sioux now in the min- 013, etc. istry. There are about 60 others, not in the ministry, who are Surrendering a Some twenty years licensed' by the bishop to hold ser- Mission Field ago the Christians vices. The clergy, with the aid of these assistants, keep up service in (Disciples) under- 86 congregations. They have 63 took mission work in the Turkish church buildings. There are 3,286 empire, as not a few felt at the Indian communicants. The Indian time, in serious violation of Chris- congregations raised last year for tian comity. But now the state- charitable and religious objects ment comes from official sources $7,892. that for "some time the work in Turkey has not been satisfactory. Christian To their other good One of two courses seem to be open Red Men in works the Indians to the society: either to send a number of Americans to take the Arizona in our Fifth Pima oversight of the churches and to Mission are adding spend many thousands for the sup- the support of their minister, the Rev. W. H. Gill. He tells thus of their enthusiasm in this direction: Our Indians have begun to sup-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

port tl1eir own church this year, Friends, and the Cumberland Pres- besides giving to missionary work. byterian. Besides these there w'ere On the first Sunday of our fiscal several independent missions, such year 8 members paid up their entire as the Church of Jesus, part of year's subscription, while 1 enthu- which, about 1884, was formally siastic member doubled her's and taken up by the Episcopalians; an paid up. On the second Sunday 14 English mission originated by the more paid up in full. At the end late James Pascoe, but since his of the first quarter neady all of the death dismembered; and finally 00 subscriptions have been brought, the work of a Mr. Harris, of Oritho I told them they could have zaba. These report 650 congregathe whole year to pay in. This, I tions, 18,000 communicants, 60,000 think, is encouraging for the first adherents, 185 foreign workers attempt at self-support.-Assem- aided by 585 native workers." bly Herald. EUROPE The Mormon Some idea of the Growth of On this theme, so Tithing enormous revenue the British closely connected System the .Mormon Church Empire with the spread of the Gospel, in a late receives from ti.. Pall Mall Magazine, Mr. Holt thing may be gained through the Schooling has this to say: "During the century now drawing to a close, following item from a Utah corre- land has been added to the British Empire at the average rate of 2 spondent: acres for every sec,ond of time. In the year 1800 Greater Britain was Yesterday a Mormon young only six times as big as the United woman told me that her father Kingdom, while in 1000 it is found paid every tenth load of hay for to have become just ninety-six tithing when he brought it from times as big. Roughly, the increase the field. During the winter, when has been from 2,000,000 square miles he sold the remaining hay, he also to 12,000,000, and this growth of six gave every tenth dollar. Also with times the area. in 1800 has been his cattle, he gives one-tenth of going on all over the world. what he has, and the ne.xt year he tithes the same stock over again, George Miiller These are a Iso giving one-tenth of all, thus in- Orphanages known as the Ashcluding the cattle from which he ley Down Orphan has paid tithing for many years plus the increase. This man is in Homes at Bristol, and concerning moderate circumstances, yet he them an important new departure pays $500 a year tithing. He asked is announced. These homes are the officials if, having once tithed famous from the fact that they his hay and stock, he must again were founded and carried on by tithe them when any were sold by George Muller in the spirit of abgiving one-tenth of the amount solute dependence upon God for all realized, and was told that he must support; altho the founder is dead, do so. Is it any wonder that this his son-in-law, Mr. James Wright, organization is so abundantly pro- still adheres to the same principles. vided with the "sinews of war?', The new departure is a broadening of the work and the admission of Missions in Dr. John W. Butler half-orphans as well as the chil- dren who have lost both parents; 5 Mexico in his " Sketches of homes will be occupied instead of M e x i c 0, " say s : "Several of the evangelical churches in the United States en- tered the mission field in Mexico toward the close of 1872. They did so in about the following order: The Presbyterian, Methodist Epis- copal, Congregational, Baptist Southern Convention, Southern Methodist, Southern Presbyterian, Reformed Associate Presbyterian, Baptist Northern Ohurch, The

4, accommodating in all 2,050 chil- bel' 3d. The law required that all dren. In the sixty-third annual persons professing to work in assoreport there are mllny interesting ciation should publish the rules of facts and figures. The income for their association, and offer some last year was over $160,000, and reasonable guarantee that their the expenditures something over funds would not be applied to pur- $117,000, leaving a handsome bal- poses which they might not wish to ance on hand for advance work. avow. It seems that, out of a total of 16,468 religious establish- Where a Part This list of special ments, 5,141 have applied for of Missionary needs, or "inci- authorization, believing it to be Money Goes den tal" expenses, quite possible to carryon their work under the changed conditions. which appears in Among the applicants for authorithe C. M. S. Intelligence'/' will help zation are 1,045 estahlishments of us to realize that salaries and the Sisters of St. Vincel!t de Paul traveling expenses do not consume and 1,352 other female establishall the gifts of the churches. The ments. It is well known that these sums called for vary from $150 to Sisters carryon works of humanity $2,000 : and beneficence, and they have no reason to apprehend any difficulty For providing a grant to a Yeruba catechist in obtaining authorization from on retiring through loss of sight. the government. On the other hand, 11,327 religious establish- For furniture for the Lagos Old Mission ments, constituting about two- House. thirds of those which existed in France up to October 3d, have made For repairing the Beach House Sanatorium, no application for authorization, Lagos. and must, therefore, expect to be dissolved, the members of the dis- For a new house for an industrial agent, solved orders either renouncing Niger Mission. work altogether, or going into exile to prosecute their work on foreign To meet medical expenses in the Niger Mis- soil. sion during 1900. French According to the For reerecting a rest-house on Mamboia Hill. Catholic Catholic W01'ld, To provide school nlaterial, furniturE', etc., in Missions Catholic France • the U sag'ara Mis~ion. For various buildings, alterations, etc.. in the supplies 7,745 mis- sionary priests, and 9,150 mission- Uganda l1ission. ary sisters, besides 33,000 Sisters of For a paper-cutting machine for Uganda. Charity, of whom a considerable For building a mission-house at Shimba, and proportion work in "almost every part of the world." This large repairs in the 1!;ast Africa Mission. staff, however, is only in part en- For repairs and taxes at Gaza. gaged in missions among the For repairs at l1ajitha SChool, Punjab. heathen. Yet unquestionably France is of all Catholic lands that English The Eng 1ish which furnishes the most laborers Friends and Friends, in their for these. It also gathers the larg- est missionary contributions, of the Missions Thirty-fourth Mis- 6,848,700 francs which in 1900 the sionary Rep 0 rt, chief Catholic collecting society, show, in their five mission fields, India, Ceylon, China, Syria, and Madagascar, 27 missionaries, 5 medical missionaries (one a lady), 24 unmarried ladies. Full members, 2,725; adherents, 13,635; scholars, 19,521. Total income, 412,640 marks. Indian Famine Fund, 596,519 marks. Whole number of home members 19,OOO.-Allgemeine Missions Zeitshrift.

Exodus of The time allowed Religious by the law of July Orders from 1, 1901, to religious France orders for asking authorization to remain in France expired on Octo-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the Xavier Union of Lyons, took in, missionaries, 130; missionary sis- 4,063,407 francs were from France. ters, 17; native pastors, 26; teach- The next largest sum came from ers and evangelists, 371; native Germany, 755,349 francs. These helpers (elders, etc.), unpaid, 923; voluntary contributions are far schools, 340; scholars, 15,259. from sufficient for the support of the French missionaries and their The Old In 1871 what has numerous and extended missions. Catholic since been known It will never be known whence the Church as the Old Catholic great sums come which make up the deficits.–Allgemeine Missions Zeit- Church broke away schrift. from Rome and became a separate body. The year before the doc trine Deaconess The fo urte e nth of the infallibility of the pope was Conference in conference of Dea- decreed. Those Catholics who re- fused to accept this formed the Germany con e s s 11 0 the r above-named branch of the Church. Houses was held a It has recently been growing rap- idly in Austria, as its last Austrian few weeks since at Kaiserswerth. synod showed. In 1882 there were The first one met in 1861, at which only 6,113 Old Catholics in Austrb, 23 institutions were represented, but there were reported at this modelled after Fliedner's original, synod 16,885. Since 1898 there have to prove to him that his darling been 3,620 accessions, of who m project had not been formed in nearly one-third en t ere d the vain. The deep interest attending Church in the early months of 1900. the recent conference was shown by One fact of special significance rethe fact that the sessions, begin- ported by the moderator is that ning at 8 A.M., lasteil until 11 or 12 there is a growing feeling of' harat night. Three delegates were mony between the Protestants and present from America (Baltimore, the Old Catholics, so much so that Philadelphia, and Omaha), and in some instances they worship toothers from Germany, Holland, gether. Undoubtedly the troubles France, Switzerland, Austria, in Austria, that have sent thou- Russia, Denmark, Sweden, and sands into the Protestant fold, will Norway. account for this growth of the Old Catholic Church and its relations Basel Mission Statistics, 1900 to Protestantism.

STATIONS ~-Missionaries–, " Los von Rom" Very striking ac- Once More counts continue India …………. 23 Male Female to be received of China …………. 13 Gold Coast…….. 10 79 60 the" Away from Rome" rnove- Cameroon …….. 9 ment in Austria. It is claimed that 20 14 as the result of it 13,000 have be- come Protestants, while 7,000 more 46 24 have join~ the Old Catholics. During the last six months over 29 15 3,000 Catholics have come over from the Papacy-the number far ex- Baptisms Members ceeding that professing conversion last year. Among the particular India …………….. 261 14,700 incidents mentioned are the follow- China ……………. 265 6,137 ing: Gold Coast.. .. .. . …. 859 18,136 Cameroon………… 549 2,615 After a conference held in Leit- Rhenish Baptisms: Adults, Missions, 2,973; chi I d r en, 1900-1901 3,375. 11 e m bel's, 82,245, as follows: Cape Colony, 16,023; Gennesee, S. W. Africa, 12,032; Cumberland, 132; Borneo, 1,957; Sumatra, 46,154; Nias, 5,020; China, 927. Stations, 92; substations, 254; European

meritz, 171 persons became Prot- sition in the Middle Ages of causing estants. The evangelical commu- ice-cold water to fall drop by drop nity at Turn, near Teplitz, which upon the victim's head. By the numbered 50 persons three years intervention of his friends, howago, now numbers 1,100; and a new ever, 11. Ientsch has escaped his church to hold this great number tormentors, and is' enjoying his is rapidly nearing completion. In freedom of conscience in Germany. Eger, after a sermon by Dr. Eisenkolb,27 persons announced their A Refuge for In Varna, Bulgaintention of leaving the Catholic Converted ria, an asylum is Church. Toward the end of a re- Moslems be i n g established cent month the Protestants in Graz held a thanksgiving service for converts from for the thousandth conversion from Islam and their friends. The plan Catholicism within their district. is to form a colony of converted Every Sunday in Brunn there are Moslems where they can still use services for the reception of newly the Turkish language and follow converted Protestants; and the the avocations of the Orient, and large village of Horschwitz, from yet have religious freedom and being an exclusively Catholic vil- form a nucleus for a church and lage, has become almost entirely centre for education. vVhile under Protestant during the past eight the care of Gerlllan Protestants, months. In Bohemia alone, since January, 1899, over 7,000 conversions have taken place.

The Is it the twentieth the chief agent at Varna is Br.

Dark Ages c e n t u I' y or the Hohannes Avedaranian, a convert Revived tenth? An almost from Turkey, who has married a incredible story is Christian woman of noble family told in La Semaine Religieuse, of in Germany. During the past year Geneva, concerningthe passingover two families from Northwest Per- to Protestantism of a Carmelite sia have gone to join this colony.

: monk in Gratz, Austria. His name The husbands, Mirza Ghulam and ; is M. lentsch, is 54 years old, and Naki, had married Nestorian wives, greatly esteemed for his character and in due time became Christians and zeal. By the study of the themselves. Tho not much molest- Scriptures he had been led to the ed here, they desired to go where conclusion that the Roman Cath- their children could grow up under olic Church was not the true Church religious freedom, and with spir- of Christ. He therefore quitted his itual and educational advantages.

monastery, and placed himself -REV. J. N. WRIGHT.

under the instruction of a Protes- ASIA tant pastor. His superipr, however, prevailed on him, on some pretext, The Pilgrim In Mercy and to reenter the monastery. Im- Road in Truth Dr. F. John- mediately he was imprisoned in his Palestine son writes: "In cell until he should retract his most modern maps heresies. On his refusal he was of Palestine you will find toward secretly transferred to a Franciscan the eastern limit, and running monastery. Thence he was taken roughly from north to south, a to Brixen, to a community of line to which is appended the name Sisters of the Cross, where, accord- •Derb-a-Haji.' This mysterious ing to one report, he was subjected name denotes simply the Pilgrim to a series of cold douches, but, Road, which consists of a broad according to another account, was camel track in the midst of a deso- made to undergo the terrible late country. Remains of the ex- punishment practised by the Inqui- cellent work of former rulers of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Palestine-the Romans-are plain- Missions Rev. C. H. Stile- ly visible in the Pilgrim Road, for are How Far man, of the C. M. in addition to road structure are found castles-ancient Roman mili- ,Apart? S., in a recent ad- tary stations which have been re- dress called atten- paired from time to time, and now serve as useful halting-places for tion to the painful fact that no two the pilgrims. stations in Persia were within 200 miles of each other, and there were "In company with my dispenser no stations belonging to other socie- and one or two Keraki, we reach ties between them. "Travel 200 one of the castles or halting-places miles in England," he interposed, after a journey of some eight hours by way of comparison, "and count from Kerak. The next morning a the church-spires as you go along! " horseman arrives announcing that In Persia there were many'towns the pilgrims will begin to arrive unoccupied, many villages unvis- after three or four hours. I go to ited. The earnestness of the Mo- the top of the castle, and far in the hammedans, such as it was, was distance can be seen in the midst like that of Naaman knocking at of an undulating hill country a the wrong door. The nee d of moving object, dark, ill-defined, women workers was especially which gradually increases in size great. In Mohammedan lands and definition, until at length the scarcely three women in a thousand several components-man, beast, could read, so that they were inac- and burden-of the huge caravan cessible by the printed Word, and call be distinguished. From statis- unless the living voice, which must tics given me by the Pasha of the be the voice of women, came to Haji, who with some 400 soldiers 'them, they would never hear the and two or three pieces of artillery, Gospel message at all. There was accompanies the caravan, and is an open door in Persia. responsible for its safe conduct, I learned that the number of pilgrims Moslems MI'. Stileman makes was from 6,000 to 10,000. Such a Touched by this statement as proportion of human beings would the Gospel showing that the involve. I suppose, not less than 15,000 to 20,000 beasts of burden, Moslem heart is not mostly camels. altogether flinty: "I could tell you of Afghans, and Arabs, and Per- " In the course of the afternoon sians, and Turks, of Mohammedans the area on one side of the castle is of India and North Africa, of Palcovered with tents, and one part of estine and Egypt, of Java and the encampment is set apart for Sumatra, who have become followbakers, butchers, etc., from whom ers of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the pilgrims purchase. These have been baptized. I suppose tradesmen make no small gain on that, of all Mohammedans, the the journey. Turk is generally considered to be the hardest to move. And if the " At some time between midnight Turk has a heart of stone, the and dawn a cannon is fired to warn Turkish official has a heart like the the pilgrims to prepare for resum- nether millstone. Yet it has been ing the journey. Before dawn they my privilege to baptize even a are well on their way to their Turkish official. 'l'hat man's life next halting-place. The risk to was transformed by t,he expulsive pilgrims, if not keeping in close power of a new affection, the power company with the main body, is of the constraining love of Christ. great"" I well remember one day when I

was reading the Word of God with natural qualifications which mark him, and we came to the passage them off from their birth as in~ where Christ is described as our tended for Sudras, whose service to Head, that Turkish official said to society can only be to labor for it; me, 'Oh, Sahib, what a glorious for Vaisyas, to trade for the supply thought! The eyes are in the head, of its needs; for Kshattriyas, to and the ears are in the head, and fight in its defense; or, finally, for the mouth is in the head. I am Brahmans, who, besides all this, blind, but Christ sees for me; I am are qualified for the higher office of deaf, but Christ hears forme; lam its teachers. dumb, but Christ speaks for me!' And when he was told on one occa- In India the harm done by the sion that if he were not very care- missionary effort has been pre· ful he would be put to death for cisely to aim at this confusion of Christ's sake, what was his reply? Dharmas as the "one thing need· He said, 'I am not a dark-room ful." A Hindu who becomes a Christian; I am a house-top Chris- Christian has lost caste in a far tian.'" deeper and more serious sense than even those who excommunicate him Widows How cruelly Hindu can understand, and the more sin· in India widows are often cere his renunciation of Hindu- ism, the more completely are the treated is shown by foundations of his spiritual life a case from Poona, related by Mrs. broken up. R. A. Hume. The plague was raging in that city. In a Brahman Deaths from A recent statement family six persons fell sick. After Tigers shows the mortality the death of the father, four Brahmins came to perform the custom- and Snakes from wild animals ary obsequies. A part of these and snakes in Inwas, that the head of the widow should be shaved. Altho she her- dia during 1900. The number of self was lying ill of the plague, yet human beings killed by wild anithe priests laid hold of the dying mals was 3,444, which was higher woman, tOOl. from her all her orna- than in any previous year .for a ments, broke to pieces her armlets, quarter of a century, except 1875 and held her first until her head and 1897. The DlOrtality from snake was shaved, meanwhile heaping all bite was 25,837, or nine per cent. manner of approbrious names upon less than in 1899; but larger than her. During this barbarous pro- in any preceding year since 1889. cess she breathed out her soul.- Nearly half occurred in Bengal and Evangelisches Missions Magazine. more than a quarter in the North- Excellence (?) A few months since western Provinces and Oudh.

of the we had a plea from Superstition An extraordinary Among case of lingering Caste System di vers e Chinamen the Hindus superstition among in behalf of foot- the Hindus is re- binding; and now comes the Theo- ported from the Madras Presidency. A man was charged at the last sophical Review, urging one and criminal sessions in Bellary with all to stand by the Divine system the murder of his son, five years old. He made several confessional of caste. Quoth the editor: statements, in the course of which There can be no doubt that the he did not deny the murder, but great division of the Four Castes is put forward the following extraorfounded in nature, and that in the dinary plea: He said that for sev- West, as in the East, men and eral years he had been worshiping women come into the world with at a temple in Hospett. the god of which used to appear to him and express approval of his devotion,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELt..1GENCE

and demanded sacrifices, in return bers enables the doctor to give help for which he was to receive unlim- in other directions, and is really no ited wealth. The man assiduously reason, as some might think, for offered sacrifices of various kinds discounting the value of a medica1 -grains, fruits, and animals-until mission in such a region. It is the finally the god demanded the sacri- one daily center which guarantees fice of his child. He hesitated a an audience for the message of the long while, until the god promised Gospel of the Lord Jesus. that, if the child was sacrificed, he would revive it. Eventually the Baptist The statistics of man carried out the god's wishes, Statistics Baptist missions in and killed his child in the temple. from Burma Burma, as given in The police and villagers, having heard of the crime, turned up and the annual report apprehended him, interrupting his for the year 1900, are as follows: worship. The man contended that, Total number of missionaries. inbut for the interference of the cluding wives and single women, police, his child would have been re- 170; total native helpers, 1,533; vived. The judge, after taking into total organized churches, 689; consideration the religious delusion churches entirely self-supporting, under which the man labored, said 495; church members, 39,065; added he could not acquit him of the by baptism in 1900, 2,242; Sundaycharge of murder, and sentenced schools. 405; total number of pupils him to death, leaving it to the high in the schools, 17,575; church and court to deal with the punishment, chapel buildings, 717; total native if it chose to do so, in revision. contribution, $79,845.

The World's The Moravian Med- From Grievous Rev. Edward Fair- Loftiest ical Mission at Leh, "Failure" bank, of the Mara- Mission in Kashmiri Tibet. to Shining thi mission, told Station 11,600 feet above the Success how for many years sea, is probably the the work was a highest mission station in the total failure from the standpoint of world. The town is the capital of visible results. For eighty-two Ladak, which ill but a sparsely years more missional-1eS died twice populated place. In winter there over than there were converts is sometimes 50 degrees of frost, and this fact goes far to account to Ohristianity. But famine and for the small number of the people. The valley of Leh itself is said to plague proved a wonderful agency have only 2,783 inhabitants. The for turning the hearts of the people work at the town is therefore com- to God. More people were baptized paratively light. The maximum in the single year 1900 than in the number of in-patients at anyone previous sixty-three years. Thirty time last year was 7; the average villages actually begged for Ohrisnumber of out-patients 16 to 20. tian schools, and 70 villages have In the months of August. Septem- sent complaints that the Gospel is ber, and October, when Baltis, not preached among them. Thou- Turkis. and natives of Kashmir sands of famine children are being and India come to Leh for trading trained to become the industrial as purposes, this last number is nearly well as the spiritual saviors of doubled. The smallness, the com- India. parative smallness, of these num- Children's A writer in Funerals in Woman's Workfor Peking Woman quotes this from Mr. Hol- comb: "If you lived in Peking you

would be surprised never to see bearer chair. He gets a percentage a child's funeral pass; but if you go of all the cash that the beggars re- into the street very early in the ceive, and he has the beggars carmorning, you will find the explana- ried to the place of begging if they tion. You will meet a large, cov- can not walk. If a new man beered vehicle, drawn by two oxen, comes a beggar the beggars will having a sign across the front stat- not let him beg unless he pays ten ing its horrible office, and piled to dollars or so to the king of the begthe brim with the bodies of children. gars. A young fellow of whom I Sometimes there are a hundred in know was disowned by his father the cart at once, thrown in as gar- and went begging, but was beaten bage, nearly all of them naked, a several times by the beggars' guild. few of them tied up in old reed bas- He found it exceedingly difficult to kets, and fewer, never more than get anything to eat. He had not one or two, in cheap board coffins. capital enough to make the neces- These carts go about the streets sary beggarly investment. The each night, pick up these pitiable king of the beggars goes around remains, some of them mutilated and levys a tax on each store. -The by dogs; they are thrown in like so one not paying this tax will soon much wood and taken to a pit out- be overrun with importunate begside the city wall, into which they gars, until the tax is paid to get rid are dumped, then covered with of the pest. The store paying up quicklime. Does it make you sick is not troubled, except now and to hear of such a thing? I have then, by a mendicant priest or a, lived seven years in the city where wandering beggar." that is a daily occurrence." The Fruit Says a writer in Imperial A correspondent of of Medical Spirit of .Missions: University the North China Missions Some time ago a Redivivus Daily News says leading English. that Prince On'ing missionary told me that one of thinks the reestablishment of the their workers had visited a city at Impe.ial University ought to take the other end of this province. As place as soon as possible, and he he was the first foreigner seen has already officially asked -the there, he received the hospitalities president, the Rev. W. A. P. of the mob in the shape of cabbage- Martin, D.D., LL.D., to inform the stalks, ancient eggs, and brickbats. various professors that their ser- As he was running from the crowd, vices will soon be again required. a well-dressed native gentleman Dr. Martin had just prevIously sent called to him to enter his house. a strong letter urging the recon- The gate was closed and bolted, struction of the university. If this and the guest was told that the is accomplished reform is bound to mob would disperse, as they had no proceed. serious iII-will toward him; it was only their little way with a Begging as a Solicitation of alms stranger. After partaking of re- Business in this queer coun- freshments, the host said that he try has been re- would like to call in -some of his friends, if the guest would tell them duced to a science, a fine art, a 'of the Kingdom of Heaven. Soon profession. These wretched crea- a number of respectable men came tures in the large cities have "a head in; they listened attentively to the beggar, who is called the king of address, and then asked many the beggars, and rides in a fine four-

GE~ERAL lI:IISSIONARY iNTELLIGENCE

questions about the Christian re- we can not. The missionary doctor ligion. The missionary asked his gave him five or ten grains of sub- host what had induced him to desire nitrate of bismuth three times a a knowledge of the Gospel. The day, put him on a simple diet, and reply was: "Some twelve years ago his recovery was marvelous. Be- I went to Shanghai, was taken fore this man returned to his home very ill at an inn, and when my he bought a New Testament, and money was gone, as I was a used to read it night and day. He stranger, the innkeeper was going became intensely interested in the to put me out upon the street to Gospel. The day was not long die, when some one said, 'Send him enough for him, so he used to come to the hospital; they will care for and sit by the Christian doctor's him.' " He was taken, treated desk at night and ask .him ques- kindly, and cured of his disease. tions. " Doctor," he said at length. He was astonished to find that "I am glad I ever was sick." there were any people in the world, "Why?" said the doctor. "Oh!" especially strangers, who would said this patient, "if I had never care for persons who had no claim been sick. I should never h a v e upon them and no money to pay for known the Gospel of this precious the outlay. He then learned that book." When he returned to his our religion taught the love of our home, he was so enthusiastic a neighbor, and that every one was a Christian that he was in danger of neighbor. He received some relig- driving away the customers from ious instruction, and desired to his store, so faithfully did he preach learn more of this stra,nge religion. Jesus to them.-Rlustrated Mis- The missionary stayed some time, sionary News. and before he left he baptized this man and some of his friends, and Number of It has been roughly since then an important work has Chinese estimated that the grown from this little center. Martyrs .Boxers killed at least 5,000 Protes- The Need A man came to a for Medical mission dispensary tants and perhaps 20,000 or 25,000 Roman Catholics. The Shan,ghai Missions in Honan, China, Mercury contains an interesting ed- who had been ill itorial on the nativ~ martyrs. From this article we learn that it is now for a long time with chronic dys- safely estimated that in and around pepsia. The medical missionary Peking the Presbyterians lost about tried to find out something about 300, the London Mission lost at his history, and he found that he least 400 in the Province of Chi-Ii had been eating stone for nearly (in which Peking is situated), the two years. When ask.ed how much Methodists about 300 in the same he haa eaten, he said, "About half region, and the A. B. C. F. M. 150 a millstone," or sixty pounds of in Tung-cho alone. This gives the stone. He had been advised by a total of 1,150 native Protestant native doctor to eat it, so he ground Christians who suffered martyrit up in a mortar, and used to eat dom in the vicinity of Peking. half a cupful every morning; but Perhaps a larger number perished he was none the better! Then he farther westward, in the Province was advised to eat cinnamon bark of Shansi, under the bloody reign as a sure cure, and he ate forty of the infamous Yu Hsien, the pounds. The missionary say s, most of these latter being English "Yon can imagine the condition of Baptists and American Congragathat man's stomach." I am afraid

tionalists. A ve r y considerable converts. He knows that after the number must have perished in salaam they will gather around a Shang-tung, and large numbers demijohn of rum, thattheirdaughsuffered martyrdom in Manchuria. ters, somewhat scantily clothed, Therefore, it is perhaps safe to say will execute dances none too decent, that the earlier estimates of 5,000 that they will still keep and rever- Protestants who perished are en- ence their fetishes. What does he tirely within bounds. care? In heart he contemns this generation, but he is on the lookout AFRICA for the next. He well knows that before long he will be asked to The Islam is spreading teach the boys, to imbue them with his science, and evening after even- Preaching of rapidly in Senegal; ing he will gather them around him, having provided them with Islam in nor are the reasons tablets, each inscribed with a verse of the Koran. This verse is conned Africa hard to discover. over until it is ineffaceably graven in the memory. And to these A black Mussulman scholars he will teach the islamic precepts in all their rigidity; he comes into an important town. He will make fanatics of them, if he can -at aU events, faithful observers stations himself in a corner, under a of the law of Mohammed. They will take more serious account of veranda where some one permits the sacrifices which he requires of them; abstinence from alcoholic him to remain. He rouses no sus- drinks and from certain meats; certain limits to the passions; strict picion, speaking the same language, observance of the sacred ordi- nances. They begin to understand and living the same as the rest of the intellectual superiority of Islam above their own religion, and are the village. The fetishists, whose immovably anchored in the belief that such a religion, so elevated, religious practises are reduced to a yet easy to understand, demanding sacrifices, yet in return offering so very smaH minimum, soon begin to many brilliant promises, and, fin- ally, leaving an immense range to note the prayers which the new- the natural passions of the negro- that this religion is the only percomer repeats at regular intervals. fect one, and that no other has any right except to the deepest con- He is encircled with a certain re- tempt or hate. If Islam were the vestibule of spect; he says that it is the religion Christianity, if it were a step for- ward in a sort of natural religious sent by God to his prophet; that it evolution, I might wish it to have yet more followers, for it raises the is greatly superior to fetishism and level of a pagan people; and tho it were only by its struggles against at the same time very easy-to say spirituous liquors, it renders an im- mense service to the black popula-· the prayers, to observe the great fasts, and to be charitable-this assures all the favors of God for this world and for the next. The fetishists have very dim ideas of the life to come, and what they hear of Mussulman paradise, with its vari- ous delights, is wholly new, not .displeasing to them.

On the other hand, this Moslem priest, who is very intelligent, takes good care not to affront the super- stitions and rooted habits of his hearers. He passes silently over even that which is condemned by the Koran. Provided that one adopts certain forms, offers the prayers, even without comprehend- ing anything of them, and that one believes in ths virtue of the Moham- medan amulets, he demands noth- ing more of the first generation of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tions which are being poisoned. with tions are swept away by their ac- our alcohol. ceptance of the new faith. The difference between the Uganda But when Islam has once thor- of 1900 and the blood-stained, oughly entered into the life, into the harassed, barbarous days of Mtesa morals of a people, it is not a ves- and his son Mwanga, is really ex- tibule, but a high, insurmountable traordinary; and the larger share wall; not an open door, but a door in this movement is undoubtedly bolted and chained, whose keepers due to the teaching of Anglican will not even seriously reason with and Roman Catholic missionaries.. us. Islam has raised them and has made them believe that they have -SIR HENRY JOHNSTON. arrived at perfection. In reality, the only true way which leads to Christian An old woman of the Promised Land has been hidden Tribal East Africa, whose from them and they will not believe Marks face was heavily it. Islam is more a social system seamed by tribal than a religion. It does not go to the heart of man; it does not hum- marks (cuts and a rough kind of ble him, but puffs him up with tattoo), was asked why she thus pride; it does not ask him to change disfigured her face. The woman his heart, but only his habits. And replied that they were marks of this is the reason why this religion beauty. "But you do not see Eu- of Mohammedanism spreads so rap- ropeans mark their faces in this idly and exercises such an influence way?" " No," replied the woman, over its adepts.-Journal des "but you Europeans have your Missions. tribal marks-marks of love, for you feed us when hungry, clothe us The Gospel Among the naked when naked, and teach us about in Uganda Nilotic negroes of God. Others do not treat us like this; even our own people throw the eastern half of us away, and leave us to die. Yes, the Uganda protectorate, mission- you Europeans have these marks of ary propaganda seems at the pres- love by which we know you, even ent time absolutely impossible. as we are known by tribal marks." These people take absolutely no -REV. A. G. SMITH, C. M. S. Reinterest in religion or in any sub- port. ject which is not of a purely material nature. On the other Native Protestant Christians in hand, the Bantu-speaking natives are well inclined to religious in- South Africa quiry; and the rapid spread of Christianity over the kingdom of 1878. 1898. Uganda and the district of Toro is one of the greatest triumphs to Baptized ……………….. 168,432 347,142 which the advocates of Christian propaganda can point. It must Catechumens ……….•.•.. 127,497 176,322 not be imagined, of course, that the Baganda or Batoro have none ISLANDS OF THE SEA of the old Adam in their composition since they accepted Christian- Aborigines of "The Australian ity; but, undoubtedly, their intel- Australia continent has, in ligence is quickened, their ideas are all its peculiarities, enlarged-to a very notable extent -and their harmful old supersti- something unachieved. The na- tives, agreeably to the inferior types of surrounding nature, stand at the lowest step of the human ladder." They form an ethnic group and even a race apart in mankind. Professors, aforetime. of the whole Australian continent, their number has largely decreased,

incapable as they have been of French priests have been sent to the opposing a serious resistanc~ to the New Hebrides. Three are settled in sailors and merchants, and to the Big Bay, Santo, near Dr. Sandi- European colonists. The history lands. They claimed land occupied of the colonization of Australasia by Mr. Scott, trader, but he had peg- (Australia, Tasmania, New Zea- istered title-deeds. He gave them land) is one of the saddest pages of shelter owing to the wet weather, modern history; it is the system- but, as they claimed land not bouglit atic and' intended extermination by them, the natives ordered them of inoffensive tribes, and even of a away. In April two French tradwhole race, like that of the Tas- ing steamers, instead of one as bemanians. The attitude of the fore, proceeded from Noumea to the European colonists who settled in islands to draw the trade from the South Australia, Victoria, and New English to the French, but were South Wales was, toward the only partially successful." A numaborigines, cruel beyond descrip- ber of the New Hebrides chiefs have tion. Their struggles against them petitioned to be annexed to Enghave been hunts rather than wars; land. The Romish plan is generally the English colonists have often not to face- savages, but to follow treated them as if they were mere up successful Protestant missions, beasts of prey, and have pushed and to use French power as their them toward the barren stretches agent. of the inland, or into poor and unhealthy regions where their num- Snakes! Yes; Years ago some bers steadily lessen. We could but also Men missionary teachers cite overwhelming facts, deeds of cruelty wi.thout a name; some, for were about to go to example, in order to exterminate New Guinea. The islanders tried them more rapidly, are said to to dissuade them from going, and have fed bands of natives with they said, "There are alligators flour mixed with arsenic. It would there, and snakes, and centipedes." be easy for us to cite other ex- "Hold," said the teacher, " are amples, which mark the wars of there men there?" "Oh yes," was extermination of 1828 and 1830, but the reply, "there are men; but they to what end recall such abomina- are such dreadful savages that it is tions? Suffice is to say, that be- no use for you to think of living tween 1836 and 1881 the number of among them." "That will do," renatives in Victoria fell from 5,000 plied the teacher; "wherever there to 770; the tribe of the Naringeri, are men, missionaries are bOtllld to in South Australia, which, in 1842, go."-llfissionary Herald. numbered 3,200 souls, had fallen in 1875 to only 5lI.-Journal des Bad Say sEarl Beau- Missions. Europeans as c ham p, late Gov- French The French are de- Mischief in terminedly pushing Hindrances ernor of New South New Hebrides their way in the Wales: "One diffi- New Hebrides, under the speciai guidance of Romish culty is the variety of languages priests. A journal published by missionaries in the New Hebrides among the inhabitants. In the contains the following: "Within the last six or seven months 21 diocese of Carpentaria 21 languages a~e spoken, and in Melanesia the number is even greater. But I suppose that the prime difficulty which confronts all missionaries in the destrict of the South Seas is the lives which have been lived by white men. It would be impossible

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

for me to relate even a fraction of Given a country in which one per the sin and wickedness and vice cent. of the population is Christian, and misery which the early pioneer and where the whole population white men brought into the South grows by one per cent. yearly, and Sea Islands. Those persons were the number of the Christians by 10 originally buccaneers and pirates, per cent., it will only be seventy and they behaved as such. The years before the whole people will martyrdom of Bishop Patteson was have to become Christian.-Bulledirectly due to the fact that the tin de la Mission Romande. last visitors to the island where he was slain had been white men, who Campbell It is to be rememhad so ill-treatea the islanders that Morgan on bered that nations the inhabitants resolved to kill the "The Waste." do not tabulate the next white man they saw. It is only natural that ignorant and loss of life when half-educated natives should say: they enter upon a war of conquest, "What is the use of our becoming and until the first note of com- Christians when most of the Chris- plaint has been heard froD;t the men tians behave as they do ? " and women in the mission field we must be dumbandsiIent. Nothing The population of Polynesia at is wasted that is poured at the feet the present time is said to be about of Christ. Think deeply and you 863,000, of whom 323,500 are Chris- will find the cross of Christ everytians. This is the result of a single where. The old commonplace, century of work. " The blood of the martyrs is the seed of the Church," is true,"and we MISCELLANEOUS may expect that China is about to have a new Pentecost, the harvest The Progress The influence of the of a glorious result from the great of Missions Gospel is in the trials through which missionary course of pervading effort has passed in that country. But you can not convince the cold and transforming the whole wodd. business man outside of this com- In the comparatively few regions ing. It is ours to hope right on. into which it made its way as early We see Jesus, and there we must as the eighteenth century, Chris- be content. His work is mifinished. tianity has become the dominant The fog is on the world, but by the religion, as in Greenland, the An- waste of the moment he wins the tilles, Guiana, some Indian tribes ages. Missionary effort is the of North America, and the Hotten- necessity of Christian life and we tots of Africa. It is the same with can not escape from it. The first some of the regions evangelized conscious thrill of the life of God since 1800, Hawaii, New Ze~land, within the human soul is a missome of the Polynesian Archipela- sionary passion. The one function goes. A comparison of the statis- of the Church is missionary. tics of the whole of Protestant missions shows that, during a certain " Suffer This was the ringtime the Church among the heathen grew at the rate of 5 per cent. per Hardship with ing challenge that year, but that for two or three years back this increase has risen to 10 Me." the veteran fighter per cent. This result is a decisive answer to those who pretend that of "wild beasts at the work of missions is illusory, because every year there are more Ephesus" and of the "powers of heathens born than converted. wickedness in high places" flung out to young Timothy: "Suffer hardship with me" (2 Tim. ii: 3, R. V.). It is the call Jesus gave

to His disciples, and to anyone who to have a man come from the would follow Him-by the way of neighboring city and preach to the cross. King Alfred said, "No them in Italian. The men were so man should desire a soft life if he interested and grateful that other careth for any worship here from meetings followed, until now that the world or for eternal life after church has what might be called an tbis life is over." It is a saving Italian annex, and the results of call. Indulgence is making men the work are most gratifying. soft. Luxury grows lust. Sensuousness kills all noble sentiment. The Three The American Mis- Manhood is decaying because young Foes of sionary Bishop at men are not ennobled in a high pur- Missions Sh ang ha i, Dr. posed service for others that leads Graves, in a recent them to treat their bodies harshly for Christ's sake, to do the dis- article in the New York Churchagreeable, to venture on large man, says: "The three foes of misundertakings which take time, sions are the tesselated pavement, money, sacrifice, and thought. It the new altar, and the stained-glass is good Gospel to yoke up a man window." This is plain speaking. to hard service that calls for all and with very slight modification the strength and grace available. might not unfairly be addressed to Better for the men of the Church to hundreds of parishes in England, die in their youth in mission fields even where the vicar is one of the than to become soft, sleek, and "stanch friends" of the Church critical in their pews at home for a Missionary Society.-C. M. S. century.-Association Men. I ntelligencer.

What Fifty A year ago a Growth of The remarkable, Methodism growth of Method- Testaments woman was living ism which is now Did near a town where the largest Protestant denomina- tion in the world, was shown at one 50 Italians came to of the meetings of the recent Wes- 1eyan Ecumenical Conference, held work. She became very much dis- in Wesley's Chapel, London, by Bishop Hartzell, of Liberia, Africa. tressed at the heathenish way in "In the world to-day," he said, " there are nearly seven and a half which tltey lived, for she discovered millions of Methodist communi- cants. When Wesley died, the that they never went to church and Methodist members in England numbered 76,968, and in the United that the nearest Roman Catholic States 42,265. From that small be- ginning had grown the great compriest had not taken the trouble to pany of world-wide Methodists, numbering in actual communilook them up. Most of them could cants 7,358,392. If these be added to the adherents of Methodism who speak no English and she could attend upon its services and look to its nearly 50,000 clergy for speak no Italian, so she was at a spiritual ministrations, the number of Methodist adherents throughout loss to know how to help them. the world must certainly be 20,000,000 of people. Learning that almost all of them could read in their native tongue, she purchased copies of the New Testament in Italian, and gave one to each man. It was not long be- fore one of the leaders came to her and asked if there was a church where they could go and hear that Book read. He said most of the men were reading it, many of them with much interest. She consulted with her pastor, and they arranged